《Quick Walkthrough Strategy: Bing Jiao BOSS Begs To Let Go》


 Chapter 1

    It has been raining for more than an hour.


    The village just ravaged by the debris flow was crying, and a team of soldiers not far away organized the rescue in an orderly manner.


    Wen Xiao looked at his ragged self held by his best friend''s tearful eyes and looked confused.


    She tentatively stretched out her hand and touched her body, which had no body temperature.


    Yourself... Dead?


    She scratched her head, hugged her knees and watched her body dragged away by her best friend.


    "Miss Wen?" a gentle voice sounded behind her.


    Wen Xiao was stunned for a moment, turned his head and tried to make his smile friendly: "are you happy to dream? I still have two bank cards hidden in the wardrobe. No one knows. I''ll give my brother a dream for ten minutes -"


    "Do you want to live?"


    Wen Xiao''s flattering smile stiffened in surprise.


    "Live? You mean... Live on?"


    "Yes, continue to live," a figure slowly condensed from the position where the voice came out. "If you want, I can save you a life."


    Who wants to die?


    She is an ordinary white-collar worker. It''s not easy for her to take advantage of the National Day holiday and look at the small village where she used to support education, so she caught up with the mudslide.


    She is less than 25 years old, has no boyfriend, and has a brother who is in high school


    "If you want to live, sign a contract with me," said the figure. "Work for me and I''ll give you your life."


    In a flash, Wen Xiao stood in a clean and fresh room with a pile of books on the beige table in front of him.


    "As you can see, this pile in front of you is your work content." system Jun looked at Wen Xiao and said, "our company does virtual reality experience service. In short, it is to build a virtual world so that customers can enter the virtual world to experience the plot.


    For different customer needs, there are different plot lines in every world, such as women with women and men with men, and your job is to test these plot lines.


    In the galaxy of our company, this kind of tester''s work was very popular, and the route of the female owner has been tested for a long time. The difficulty is that the female match story can''t pass the customs. There''s no way, the company had to send me to this relatively backward galaxy to find a tester.


    You are the first natural dead person whose soul power meets the standard. You are also my first employee. In order to show my sincerity, the company''s customer mall will be open to you. Believe me, the things inside will surprise you. "


    "So... My job is to seduce the man?" Wen Xiao took a smoke from the corner of his mouth.


    "If you want, I don''t mind taking a man with you." the system gentleman lazily took out a book and threw it to her, "your trial task."


    Wen Xiao took it over. The words "domineering president" on the cover glittered, and a sense of Wang Ba filled the air.


    The only word she could think of before she fell asleep was vulgar.


    "Name: Wen Xiao


    No.: 2018ty001


    Intelligence level: unknown


    Mall permission: unknown


    Mental strength: 5


    Physical strength: 0


    Status: plot transmission in progress


    ¡±


    Shaking his swollen head, Wen Xiao heard a buzzing sound of criticism.


    "Let you make coffee, you make tea for me, let you order meals, you order the wrong time, let you call to inform the meeting, you can also get the wrong place. Now let you get a document, you fall? Are you sincere about not getting along with me, Wen Xiao? Do you still want to do it?"


    Wen Xiao raised his head with saliva. The woman with heavy makeup in front of him was looking at her viciously.


    Ah... Menopause supervisor


    "Sister, please calm down. She just came here and is not sensible. I''ll send this document. You sit down and drink..."


    Friend peach coaxed the supervisor back to the office with a smile and ran back to help her clean up the scattered documents on the ground.


    Wen Xiao gave her a grateful look.


    ###Note###


    Please pay more attention to new people and new articles~


    This article 1v1 sweet pet, male and female main body and mind clean, soul wear.


    The first one is a childhood sweetheart between the male and the former female. If you mind, you can skip the second one.


    (women only attack men.)


    Women are growing up and will be better and better~


    The man himself is sick and charming. Due to different plots, not every face is sick and charming. Slowly, his character will become more and more obvious.


    At present, the third aspect is the attribute of being sick and charming, and the first two aspects are normal in character.


    (every face is sick and delicate, and I''m afraid you''re tired...)


    Like the little cute collection~


    Four hours a day ~


    Please give chestnut five-star book review! The others are low. The score of chestnut books is low. Thank you!


    If you don''t like it, just quit. There''s no need to leave other comments. Thank you.


    In addition, the full text is original. If there is a collision stem, it is a pure coincidence.


    Book group: 758991765

 Chapter 2

    "Oh, isn''t this miss Hua Wen of the marketing department? How did she get so embarrassed?" there was a "clatter" sound of high heels hitting the ground.


    Wen Xiao looked up at the man.


    A woman in pink business dress looked down at Wen Xiao, with sexy big waves in her hair and body.


    Wen Xiao sorted out the scattered documents on the ground, stood up and looked directly at the woman in front of him.


    "What are you looking at? Why, you''re stupid? You don''t even know me?" the woman''s bright red lips closed one by one. "How did you get into the Li group? Don''t hook up with any big people?"


    Wen Xiao looked at the woman''s flat face and had a headache.


    Her name is Yang Lin, a relative of the manager of the personnel department. She came in through the relationship, but she said that Wen Xiao came in through the back door every day. She came to Wen Xiao for trouble almost every day. The original owner was soft tempered and had no backstage. If she dared to offend her, she endured it. She didn''t get rid of the madman until she was transferred to the general manager''s secretary room.


    Now I change myself, but I can''t stand her buzzing in my ears like a fly every day.


    "I''m a 20x8 graduate of B University. I won a four-year scholarship. I came to Li''s internship through the double election meeting three months ago. I became a regular employee of the marketing department half a month ago. Now I''m a regular employee of the marketing department." Wen Xiao put the documents on the cabinet aside and made a "pop" sound. The sound was not loud, but it shocked Yang Lin''s heart.


    Wen Xiao put his hands around his chest, looked at Yang Lin with an expressionless face and said, "as for you, Yang Lin... A foreign pheasant who graduated from University, can''t find a job after returning home for half a year. Relying on his uncle, who is 50 years old and just a small Manager of the personal affairs department, he entered the Li family. Oh, by the way, if I remember correctly, are you still in the probation period?"


    Yang Lin didn''t expect that Wen Xiao, who had always been timid, would say such words. She was restrained by her indifferent eyes. For a moment, she was stunned in situ, her face turned red, and she didn''t know whether it was shame or annoyance.


    The colleagues who watched the excitement whispered around.


    "Who gave you the courage to tell me what to do?" Wen Xiao leaned lazily beside the cabinet with a look of contempt. "Why don''t you play coquettish with your uncle and let him help you become a regular at this time?"


    Yang Lin stamped her feet. She blushed and said "you" for a long time without saying a complete word.


    As we all know, in addition to the consent of the personnel department, Yang Lin has to go through the consent of the department head. Yang Lin is late and leaves early every day. In addition to playing with her mobile phone during work hours, the exterminator is not happy too early. If it weren''t for her uncle''s face, Yang Lin wouldn''t be able to survive for a month.


    "You wait for me!" after holding back for a long time, Yang Lin only held back this sentence. Yang Lin glared at Wen Xiao fiercely and twisted her waist and left.


    Wen Xiao sneered. Yang Lin bullied the original owner. She was soft, either openly or secretly. The original owner didn''t resist. The uninformed colleagues really thought that Wen Xiao had made some means to enter the company, so they couldn''t be enthusiastic about Wen Xiao.


    When the original owner finally fell down, he didn''t even have a person who was willing to help speak. It can also be said that Yang Lin was half the credit.


    "Ignore that psycho. The new boss takes office today. It''s estimated that he''s already waiting. I''ll accompany you to deliver the documents. Don''t fall again, or the old witch will kick you out." peach said while glancing at Wen Xiao, "you work so fast during the probation period. How can you start to lose the chain as soon as you turn right?"


    Wen Xiao closed his mind, pursed his lips and said softly, "I''m not in good shape recently. Don''t worry, I won''t make this low-level mistake again."


    Joke, she hasn''t seen the strategy target yet. She can''t leave the school. She''ll die first before she wins.


    ####


    The first one is a childhood sweetheart between the male and the former female. If you mind, you can skip the second one.

 Chapter 3

    Following the memory of the original owner, Wen Xiao recalled the plot.


    At this time, the original owner and the male owner have not met. The original owner has just passed the internship and is just an ordinary clerk in the marketing department.


    Soon after meeting the man, the original owner was transferred to the general manager''s secretary room, which was a step to the sky.


    The original owner got along with the male owner day and night, and gradually became interested in the male owner, but the male owner at that time had a heart, and the little secretary tried to do some unnecessary obstruction. Unfortunately, the female owner''s position was too high. The original owner was not only hated by the male owner, but finally lost his job, so he had to leave the city disheartened.


    He is timid, has a big appetite and has a low rank. No wonder he was easily cannon fodder.


    Peach led Wen Xiao upstairs.


    "It''s said that the new boss was directly appointed by the above and came from a big source. I heard the old witch call the boss that day. The tone was flattering and exaggerated than I talked to her." peach said to her mysteriously.


    "What''s the name of the new boss?" Wen Xiao asked peach holding the document.


    "Surname li... What''s li..."


    Li Ming, male leader - her number one strategic target.


    Of course, there are No. 1, No. 2 and No. 3.


    The source of her work completion is these men. The number one is the foundation. If she can''t attack it, she won''t pass even if she makes a strategy of two to ninety-nine.


    Li Ming is sitting in the conference room calling home.


    "Well, that project has been completed."


    "I arrived yesterday. Well, don''t worry."


    "OK, see you later."


    The peach knocked on the door.


    "Hello, we are here to deliver meeting documents."


    Li Ming nodded to them to go in.


    Wen Xiao bowed his head and put the documents on the conference table one by one.


    Peach should have no problem. Let go and go downstairs to get the coffee.


    Wen Xiao secretly looks at the boss who is said to have a big head.


    This man is really handsome - his facial features are deep, his nose is straight, his thin lips look cold and tempting, his sword eyebrow radian is perfect, and his eyes


    As if feeling her eyes, Li Ming raised his head slightly.


    Wen Xiao didn''t dare to look again and honestly put her documents.


    When she came to Li Ming, she paused. She didn''t disturb Li Ming, but gently put the document in his right hand.


    Li Ming only felt a faint sweet smell. When he looked up, Wen Xiao had already walked to the door of the conference room.


    The girl''s back is slim and her steps are gentle.


    After a pause, he suddenly felt that the things on his mobile phone were a little dull. When he turned his head, he saw a famous brand lying at his feet, on which the girl smiled quietly at him.


    Wen Xiao, who came out of the meeting room, bowed his head and hooked the corners of his mouth.


    According to the plot progress, at least two months later, Wen Xiao will be accidentally dragged by the people in the secretary room to help, and the female owner will study and return home in three months. One month is too short, she is afraid she can''t make it.


    So let Li Ming bring her up in advance.


    Instead of rushing around looking for signs, Wen Xiao went to the logistics to get a temporary one and went through the formalities.


    It''s more stable to brush slowly.


    "Wenxiao, are you going to the canteen? Together?" peach greeted her.


    "I lost my employee card and I can''t eat in the canteen. I''ll go out and have a bite." Wen Xiaozheng sorted out the documents and looked up and smiled at the peach. "It''s estimated that it will take a week for the employee card to be completed. I''m afraid I can''t eat with you this week."


    "Wen Xiao, don''t laugh at me like this. It''s a foul!" peach covered his face and wailed.


    Wen Xiao has a nice face, small face, slightly round, beautiful facial features and big eyes. It hurts when she smiles.


    She smiled brightly at the peaches, which made her blind.

 Chapter 4

    In order to ensure that no outsiders enter the company canteen, each card can only be swiped once a day, and there is no way for peaches. I said goodbye to her and went to the canteen myself.


    Wen Xiao went out and sat down in a restaurant, and then began to be in a daze.


    How can I meet you once a week?


    Kung Fu pays off. On the third day, she finally waited for Li Ming.


    Wen Xiao sipped his breath in the water and pretended to look at his mobile phone.


    Li Ming came in and saw Wen Xiao sitting alone. He was stunned.


    He doesn''t eat in the canteen. He solves lunch outside every day. Today, he actually met the girl who lost her card.


    It is indeed a "girl". The information says that he has just graduated and entered the post, but in his twenties, Mr. Li Ming, who is known as "young and promising", is nearly 30 years old.


    Li Ming didn''t say hello to her. He casually found a seat to sit down, but his sight drifted past.


    Wen Xiao was thinking about how to brush his favor when his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Gu Xuan.


    Slag man Gu Xuan.


    In this world, Gu Xuan, a scum man with the label of three.


    Wen Xiao took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and answered the phone.


    "What''s up?"


    "Why don''t you answer me?" Gu Xuan said coldly. "Did you see the party?"


    "Yes," Wen xiaoton said for a moment, "but I''m not going."


    "When do you want to fool around? I said she was just a neighbor. She has been abroad for the past two years. We only contact occasionally to ask about the current situation..."


    "I didn''t say you had a problem or were angry. You think too much." Wen Xiao''s voice was calm. "I used to care very much. I always thought I should take good care of you, or you would leave me one day."


    "Later, I found that if you want to leave me, it''s no use how tight you are. Instead of worrying about you leaving me every day, I''d better leave you first."


    "Four years, Gu Xuan."


    "Break up."


    Wen Xiao only slightly choked in the last sentence. Before Gu Xuan spoke, he resolutely hung up the phone, pulled the man black and continued to look out of the window in a daze.


    So Li Ming saw the girl crying quietly from the reflection of the window.


    He was most afraid of women crying. The crying formation at home could lift the roof off the house.


    He never knew that women could cry so quietly.


    The girl seemed afraid of being found out, so she cried bitterly and wronged. He suddenly had a snack plug.


    Such a clever and lovely girl, who is willing to make her cry?


    Wen Xiao cried for a while and began to eat. After a few bites, he put down his chopsticks, quietly packed up his things, paid for the bill, and walked out of the restaurant quietly.


    Li Ming kept looking at it, his eyes heavy and speechless.


    Li Ming was inexplicably depressed. The air pressure was very low all afternoon until the secretary came to him in the evening and said there was a guest.


    "What''s the matter? It''s very scary with a cold face," came the teasing tone. "I was urged to marry by my aunt again?"


    Li Ming looked at Xiao Yuan at the door and smiled.


    "Why are you free?"


    "Forget? Today is my sister''s birthday. I''ll pick you up and make sure you arrive at my house safely." Xiao Yuan walked into the office and sat down. "Last year, you said that the car broke down on the way. The year before last, you said that there was an extremely important meeting to be held. The year before last, you were still abroad..."


    "Your sister''s birthday is none of my business," Li Ming didn''t look up. "At that time, I might as well go home and roll the cat. Go back and say that my company is busy."


    "Do you think I''d like to come?" Xiao Yuan snorted. "You don''t know my little ancestor. I have to look good or bad? Forget it. I''ll go back after a while."


    Li Ming still didn''t look up. "Where it''s cool, where to stay."


    Xiao Yuan didn''t care. He really went out for a walk.

 Chapter 5

    "Hello? What''s the matter, peach?" Wen Xiao took out two fingers and answered the phone with coffee in one hand and documents in the other.


    "Xiao baby, I forgot to take a material. Now the line is half lined up. Please send it to me. It''s on the table. It''s a white folder."


    "Now? OK, I''ll go right now... Ah..."


    When Wen Xiao turned back, he was startled by the sudden figure behind him. He sat down on the ground, spilled more than half of his coffee, and his mobile phones flew far away. Wen Xiao felt the spread of warm coffee on his body, and the whole person was bad.


    "Poof..." laughter came from his head. Wen Xiao burst into a fire and looked up to curse, "Why are you..."


    Xiao Yuan looked at the embarrassed Wen Xiao with a joke expression. The corners of his mouth were going to the sky. He was in a very happy mood.


    He wandered here and got a little lost. Seeing the assistant sister in a hurry, he felt interesting. He was coming up to ask for a way. Wen Xiao shook his head. He was not frightened. Wen Xiao fell miserably.


    "It''s all right. Don''t apologize. Just sprinkle a few drops," Xiao Yuan looked at the angry Wen Xiao and couldn''t help teasing her. "You don''t have to pay for it. Pay attention next time, do you know?"


    "You''re crazy!" Wen Xiao was so angry that he turned red and scolded him. When I struggled to get up, I saw the man put out his hand


    Took the document in her hand.


    Wen Xiao:


    "The meeting report of the marketing department... Are you from the marketing department?" Xiao Yuan looked at the document, suddenly squatted down and gathered in front of Wen Xiao.


    Wen Xiao subconsciously hid back, and then... Knocked to the table.


    Xiao Yuan''s tears were about to laugh.


    Why is this girl so interesting? After holding it for a long time, she only scolded her for being insane, and she can knock herself to death. It''s so stupid and lovely.


    "Marketing assistant... Wen Xiao?" Xiao Yuan laughed enough and looked at her badge.


    Wen Xiao got up angrily and pushed him away, "get out of the way! Crazy..."


    Wen Xiao''s anger didn''t come down until she changed her clothes. She took the document expressionless and left the company to send it to peaches.


    On the day when she turns over... She must find out this boy and behead him a hundred times!


    Just YY, I heard a sharp horn behind me.


    "Wen Xiao."


    Wen Xiao looked back in surprise and saw the boy who was YY sitting in the driver''s seat with a sunny face, and the Ferrari logo was shining.


    Wen Xiao:???


    Wen Xiao secretly turned his eyes, ignored him and walked forward.


    "Ah, this dress doesn''t look as good as the one just now."


    My fault?


    "Ah, why are you in such a hurry?"


    I''m in a hurry to reincarnate.


    "Well, I''m talking to you. Why don''t you pay attention to me?"


    Wen Xiao suddenly stood still and grinned back. "It''s no use for you to follow me, sir. I won''t compensate you for your shirt."


    "Then I''ll compensate you?"


    In the sun, the man smiled openly, his white teeth shining.


    "No, thanks."


    "You''re welcome, Xiao Xiao. Do you want to change jobs to my company? I just need a secretary. How about the Secretary of the general manager?"


    Wen Xiao felt a thump in his heart.


    general manager?


    Which general manager will appear in Li''s company?


    She looked carefully at the man in front of her, a pair of pink shirts with peach eyes. When she laughed, her white teeth shook dizzy.


    Is this the sunshine boy in the original? Gentle and considerate? Handsome? understanding? genuine and sincere?


    #I met fake Man 2#

 Chapter 6

    "Ah, where are you going in this hot day? Let me drive you?" Xiao Yuan looked at the girl in front of him with great interest.


    After I heard that I was the general manager, my mood suddenly changed


    I finally thought she was an interesting girl. It seems that she is the same as those women.


    It''s boring.


    Wen Xiao went to the car and bent down to look at him.


    "My name is not Wen Xiao. That brand is someone else''s. I accidentally wear it wrong. My name is Cuihua. If you really want me to go to your company, go to my leader by yourself. As for now, I''ll turn a corner."


    "I hope to see you again next time. Bye."


    With that, Wen Xiao turned and left, and soon disappeared in Xiao Yuan''s sight.


    Cui... Flower?


    What a vulgar name.


    Xiao Yuan is really short of a secretary. The girl fits his eye. She is beautiful and has a good figure. Since she promised her invitation, it''s OK to dig up and be a little secretary.


    He likes her. She needs status or money.


    Who doesn''t want something?


    Thinking so, he called Li Ming.


    "Big boss, I''m still short of a secretary. I happen to have a crush on an employee of your company. Her name is Cuihua. Please help me do her resignation and send me the information."


    "Oh." Li Ming answered and turned to assistant Zhou Zhou to do it.


    After Wen Xiao calmed down, he regretted it.


    She should just refuse and run away quickly.


    Xiao Yuan is not stupid. If you check Cuihua, you will find her head


    You shouldn''t be angry for a moment, but play with him.


    Oh, man.


    After work, Wen Xiao came home tired. He was taking out the key. Suddenly, a hand appeared behind him and pressed the door.


    Wen Xiao was startled and was about to turn back when the people behind her butted her against the door with a hoarse voice.


    "Wen Xiao, are you crazy? Just say black? Do you know how many calls I''ve made to you?"


    Gu Xuan


    Wen Xiao didn''t struggle or speak, let him press.


    "I really have nothing to do with her. I haven''t seen her for many years. Only occasionally can I say something about the current situation at home. I yell at you. It''s my fault. Stop it, Wen Xiao."


    Wen Xiao smiled sarcastically, "Gu Xuan, do you still think I''m fooling around?"


    She tried to get away and turned to face Gu Xuan.


    "Do you really care about me?" the girl''s calm voice came out, and the expression on her face was like quenched ice.


    "If you care about me, you won''t run to my sister''s birthday party when my aunt is so painful that she rolls. If you care about me, you won''t risk kissing with people in front of me. If you care about me, you won''t say that you lost contact or lost contact for three days. Finally, take it lightly and tell me that you''re just traveling with friends."


    "If you really care about me, you won''t make me sad and disappointed again and again.


    Forget it, Gu Xuan, you don''t care about me at all. "


    Gu Xuan stared at the cold girl in front of him. For a moment, he couldn''t say anything.


    "I''ve been thinking for a long time and trying for a long time. I''ve been wondering if I really did something wrong..."


    "In fact, who is right or wrong, just don''t love."


    "I''m tired, Gu Xuan. Let me go and I''ll let you go."


    "You are free."


    Wen Xiao turned expressionless and took out the key to open the door.


    Gu Xuan just looked at her, watched her open the door, enter the door, and then shut him out without nostalgia.


    It seems to separate the two worlds.

 Chapter 7

    When Wen Xiao went out the next day, he saw a dozen cigarette butts scattered at the door.


    Wen Xiao is the most hateful man. He doesn''t cherish it when he has it. He thinks of your good and makes all kinds of infatuation after losing it. But if you believe the promise he made at this time, you will only be hurt deeper.


    When she got off the subway, Wen Xiao had adjusted her mood and was lamenting that when the weather was good today, a familiar Ferrari crossed in front of her.


    Wen Xiao:


    Xiao Yuan got out of the car with gloomy eyes.


    "Cuihua, huh?"


    Wen Xiaoshan stepped back with a smile.


    She knew there would be retribution, but she didn''t expect it to come so soon.


    Xiao Yuan looked at the girl in front of him, angry and funny.


    How stupid is she to think she won''t settle with her? Dare you leave a fake name to deceive him?


    The most hateful thing is that their company really has Cuihua!


    Remembering Li Ming''s strange tone when he called, Xiao Yuan was angry.


    Xiao Yuan didn''t know at first, so he didn''t know until he clicked the information sent by Li Ming


    The marketing director in his late fifties, I want to be a secretary?


    I don''t want face?!


    "This is my fault. If you don''t remember villains, you should read a joke." Wen Xiao apologized to Xiao Yuan solemnly, "I promise I''ll stay away from you in the future and won''t block you any more."


    Xiao Yuan is also ignorant. He was so angry yesterday that he apologized without saying a word today? Shouldn''t we argue? Shouldn''t we give him more trouble?


    So... Harmonious end?


    Wen Xiao thought quite simply - if you make trouble for me, I''ll make trouble for you, and the two sides won''t owe each other.


    She is still in a hurry to brush her favor. There is no time to deal with Xiao Yuan.


    Wen Xiao walked quickly to the company. After two steps, he turned back and smiled brightly at Xiao Yuan¡ª¡ª


    "If one day I really can''t stay here, I''ll go to you. You can''t drive me away."


    Xiao Yuan stared at the girl walking away, and it took a long time to recover.


    Where''s the goblin? She''s beautiful when she''s angry and looks damn good when she smiles.


    As soon as Wen Xiao entered the company, he met Li Ming.


    She was stunned and whispered hello to him.


    "Good morning, Mr. Li."


    "Good morning."


    Li Ming''s face was as usual, and there was a smile on Junlang''s face. He looked in a good mood.


    He is good-looking, has a good temperament, and has a business mind. All his actions are hormones. No wonder the original owner is fascinated.


    The original owner is simple in nature. After being hurt by the scum man, he meets such an outstanding person as Li Ming. By comparison, he feels that Li Ming is perfect.


    Later, the two became familiar, and she couldn''t help but move, which was understandable.


    Unfortunately, Li Ming has a little green plum hostess who has been playing since childhood and is a good match. As soon as Wen Xiao had a spark with Li Ming, the hostess returned home. The little secretary couldn''t accept it for a moment and tried to obstruct it childishly. Of course, he was kicked out of the company indifferently by the president, and the cannon fodder fell sadly.


    Oh, yes... The neighbor of the "culprit" in Gu Xuan''s mobile phone is also our magical hostess.


    This halo is really going to blind our little secretary.


    The family had no money, no power, no IQ of 150, and was not stunning. If it hadn''t smiled like a woman, Li Ming wouldn''t have been elected as a secretary at that time.


    Is it natural to be shot by cannon fodder? Is it a miracle to get the man''s heart?


    Wen Xiao took a deep breath.


    Come on, woman, work miracles.

 Chapter 8

    She raised her head and gave Li Ming a particularly brilliant smile.


    Isn''t it like a hostess? Isn''t it a bug? It''s silly x not to make good use of it.


    Li Ming was stunned, as if he didn''t understand why the girl smiled brightly, and as if he remembered something else.


    Sure enough, in the afternoon, Wen Xiao received a transfer notice and asked her to hand over her work this week and report to the president''s secretary room.


    In two and a half months, the female owner will return home... Wen Xiao thought to himself, time is running out. For the bank cards in his two closets, come on!


    Facing the envious eyes of all women and the envious muttering of peaches, Wen Xiao finally moved smoothly to the secretary room.


    With a cup of coffee, Wen Xiao walked carefully into the office.


    Li Ming is looking at the report just sent by the supervisor. When Wen Xiao comes in, he doesn''t have any special reaction. He just signals her to put down her coffee and doesn''t move again.


    Wen Xiao hesitated for a moment and said, "President Li, I just took up my post today. The HR department only told me that I was responsible for secretarial work. The former president''s secretary is gone, and I don''t know what you need me to do..."


    Li Ming raised his head and looked at her carefully.


    The girl in front of him was looking at him attentively. Her eyes were watery and there was a faint layer of wet water vapor. She was a little like the little milk cat raised by her sister. When looking at people, people wanted to knead.


    "Meeting arrangement, daily reception, contact partners, coffee and breakfast," Li Ming rubbed his pen. "And accompany me on a business trip."


    "It''s mainly these, but more than these. In short, as long as it''s convenient, I may find you to do a lot of things. I don''t have the habit of recruiting life assistants, so as a secretary, you may have to work harder."


    Wen Xiao nodded desperately to show that he understood and was very happy.


    "Book two tickets to fly to s city tonight. There will be a meeting tomorrow night. I''ll ask the project director to send you a copy of what needs to be prepared," Li Ming got up, took his coat and prepared to go out. "Business class is OK. It''s the same in the future. The hotel will book a better one for two nights, and we''ll come back the day after tomorrow."


    Wen Xiao answered and quickly ran to work.


    Li Ming looked at the girl''s slender back, and the corners of his mouth rose slowly.


    Do girls who have just entered the workplace love their work so much? Before, she was full of enthusiasm every day. After being transferred as a secretary, she was like beating chicken blood. When listening to him, she looked lovely and serious, and the whole person seemed to shine.


    It''s nice to be young. There is such a young and lovely girl around me. I even feel that I have been infected with some temperature.


    Even if you just look at it, you feel happy.


    People can''t help but want to get close.


    Li Ming''s eyes fell on the report. It seemed that he was seriously examining it, and it seemed that he was just in a daze.


    As soon as Wen Xiao returned to his desk, the phone rang.


    "Secretary Wen, there is your express. I let the express up."


    The little sister at the front desk was inexplicably happy.


    What express has to be delivered? Don''t you take them from the bottom


    Just wondering, a bunch of fiery red roses piled up in front of him, and the express brother handed the express bill with a smile.


    "Miss Wen, this is your express. Please sign for it."


    Wen Xiao took the flowers tremblingly, signed them tremblingly, and then looked at the big bunch of flowers in a daze.


    The note inside is written with a very common blessing, but the font is strange. I think it came from the store.


    Which God can''t think of bothering her?


    After thinking about it for a long time, I didn''t think about it. I let a large bunch pile on the table to hinder my eyes.

 Chapter 9

    As soon as Li Ming opened the elevator, he saw this bright red waving on his secretary''s desk.


    Unconsciously, he frowned. He walked over and looked down at Wen Xiao from a commanding position. His face was expressionless and said, "where did he come from?"


    "Ah? Flowers? Sent by others..."


    "Who sent it?"


    "I don''t know..."


    "I don''t know who sent it. Dare to take it? If I''m poisoned, I''ll have to be implicated by you."


    Wen Xiao looked at him with a confused face.


    "What''s more, there''s only one kind of flower. It''s so ugly."


    "Then..."


    "Take it and throw it away. I like to go to the florist and order it myself. The money comes out of my office."


    The man stood at his desk with an obvious command in his tone.


    Wen Xiao blinked.


    Li Ming was a little uncomfortable with her stare and turned into the office.


    Then Wen Xiao received an email from the boss.


    ¡ª¡ªRemember to throw it away.


    ¡«


    A few hours later, the airport.


    At night, the s city was brightly lit. Wen Xiao followed leisurely Li Ming with his luggage and reported the latest adjustment of the two-day trip to him one by one.


    "... the project director said that in addition to the meeting tomorrow night, there are two invitations to exhibitions tomorrow day, one in the industrial zone and the other in the city. There is a little conflict in time. Which do you see, President Li?"


    "No one."


    "Oh... I''m going to visit the branch the day after tomorrow. The branch has set some places for lunch tomorrow. Let me choose. I don''t know how to choose. Look..."


    "Don''t eat."


    "... what about lunch?"


    "I''m going to see a friend. You come with me."


    "... oh."


    Li Ming uses Yu Guang to look at the itinerary. Wen Xiao, with a delicate face, unconsciously pulls the corners of his mouth.


    When she arrived at the hotel, it was already more than 10 p.m. after taking a bath, Wen Xiao lay on the hotel bed and played with his mobile phone bored.


    A message pops up on wechat.


    Big boss: bring me the financial statement of tomorrow''s project.


    Xiaoxiao:... It''s already eleven o''clock, boss.


    Big boss: what''s the problem?


    Xiao Xiao: no problem. I''ll go right away.


    Wen Xiao said something, changed his clothes, took out the report and knocked on the door of Li Da boss.


    As soon as he opened the door, Wen Xiao was stunned. He felt that his nose was a little hot.


    The man in front of him was naked. The water droplets slipped from his hair, across his cheeks, jaw, Adam''s apple, chest muscles, and finally onto his eight abdominal muscles, which were sucked away by a towel.


    The refreshing fragrance of shower gel mixed with masculine breath came to his face. Wen Xiao''s nose was hot and stood at the door.


    Li Ming maintains the posture of opening the door. A bath towel can surround the important parts. He looks at Wen Xiao staring at him in a daze. His beautiful eyebrows are slightly provoked.


    "What are you doing? Come in."


    Wen Xiao looked at the beautiful man, his lips moved, his hearing worked hard, and finally came back to his senses. He pressed down his restless heartbeat, difficultly moved away from his sight and entered the house.


    "The report you want." Wen Xiao didn''t look up after handing it over.


    Li Ming looked at the report and Wen Xiao.


    The girl changed into her daily gauze skirt, which was obviously just out of the bath. Her long hair was simply pulled up, and her face without powder wore a natural blush, just like the delicate flowers wet by dew, with bright eyes and bright teeth looking forward to life.


    Especially the faint sweet aroma, with a girl''s unique clean smell.


    She hung her head and looked a little overwhelmed.


    Li Ming reaches out his tongue and licks his lips.


    There was nothing to say for a long time.


    When Wen Xiao peeped at his boss for the nth time, Li Ming raised his head and returned the report to her.


    "There are no plans for the day tomorrow. Accompany me to the city. I want to choose some gifts."


    "OK, I''ll go first... Ah!"


    Wen Xiao hurriedly turned and wanted to go, but accidentally stepped on the water stain, and the whole person rushed forward.

 Chapter 10

    Wen Xiao shouted several words in his heart. He closed his eyes tightly and waited for the fall, but a force came from behind and just pulled her back.


    Li Ming exerted too much force and both fell on the sofa.


    The hot temperature came from his cheeks, and his hands also had an excellent touch. When Wen Xiao opened his eyes in confusion, he saw the man''s hard chest in front of him, slightly upward is a sexy Adam''s apple, and then upward


    The four eyes were opposite, and the dark eyes were staring at themselves, which flashed a bright light with unknown meaning.


    Wen Xiao got up from the man and stood up in a hurry.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Li..."


    Li Ming''s face was expressionless. He didn''t get up or speak.


    Wen Xiao bit his lips, flustered, apologized and ran back to his house.


    The house returned to silence.


    After a while, a man''s low laughter came out. Li ming helped his forehead and smiled, some happy and some helpless.


    At that moment, the girl''s sweet breath was very close, her abdomen was soft and squeezed, and a small ball nestled on her body, emitting a delicious taste.


    As if you could pick it up with your head down.


    The next morning.


    Wen Xiao recognized the bed and didn''t sleep well at night. The alarm clock at seven o''clock was slapped off. It was half past seven before she struggled to wash and make up. When she went out, Li Ming had already sat on the table and ate more than half of the food in front of her. When she came out, she nodded and motioned her to sit down.


    "Didn''t sleep well? His face was a little bad." Li Ming wiped his mouth and looked at Wen Xiao.


    "Fortunately, I''m a bit of a bed reader." Wen Xiao thanked the waiter. "You look in good spirits."


    "We have a lot of opportunities to travel. We practice slowly and get used to sleeping more." Li Ming was in a good mood, with a faint smile in his tone.


    Wen Xiao buried himself in his meal and sipped at the corners of his mouth. He was a little happy when he said "we".


    He should take her as his own when he talks to her so easily?


    Soon after Wen Xiaogang ate well, the car that came to pick them up to the mall arrived. They sat in the back seat together and sat quietly all the way.


    What a quiet girl, Li Ming thought. She won''t stick to finding topics, nor will she drag him to talk.


    He was so quiet that he wanted to take the initiative to speak, but he saw the girl''s gentle side face, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Zhou Zhou said peach mentioned it. She just broke up soon. Shouldn''t she come out of her last relationship? Before, I thought about whether she had other careful thoughts about herself. Later, I found that she was very close to everyone around her, with a little silly simplicity that is hard to see now.


    Like those little milk cats just born in the old house, they lie quietly when no one is around. When they see people approaching, they will look at you with bright big eyes, with curiosity and vigilance. If you stretch out your hand, it may come to rub your palm.


    Cute, want to raise.


    Li Ming restrained his slightly itchy thought and whispered, "what would you like to eat at noon?"


    Wen Xiao was in a daze and looked at the boss in a daze.


    Ask yourself?


    "I can do anything. Just decide."


    "No taboos?"


    Wen Xiao looked at Li Ming''s slightly persistent eyes, pursed his lips, and hesitated, "I... Don''t eat spicy food or mushrooms."


    She remembered that Li Ming liked spicy food.


    "Is that Japanese food OK?" Li Ming asked her carefully. "I''ve eaten that Japanese food. There''s no thunder point, and there are many dishes."


    "Well, yes... Thank you." Wen Xiao smiled gratefully.


    Li Ming is funny to himself. It''s just a meal. Such a small accommodation can get such sincere thanks... What a contented girl.


    I suddenly felt that it was no big deal to give up the Thai food I had thought of.

 Chapter 11

    After calling to reserve a seat, Wen Xiao began to accompany his boss to the mall.


    "I''m not very good at choosing gifts... What gifts do men in their 40s like?" Li Ming asked Wen Xiao in distress.


    "If it''s an ordinary friend relationship, it should be OK to send some cigarettes and wine. If it''s a relative or friend, send some personal leather goods or ties? I give my father a tie every year." Wen Xiao thought about his idea.


    "Then tie it. I''ll prepare the wine in advance," Li Ming took Wen Xiao to the store. "He is an old friend of my father and my uncle. I''ll have dinner with him tomorrow."


    Wen Xiao nodded to show understanding. After thinking about it, he asked, "does he have a family? If he has a wife and children, it would be more thoughtful to send something."


    Li Ming smiled. "I don''t have much contact with his family, but since you say so, just buy some jewelry to show your heart."


    The tie was chosen quickly. Li Ming readily took the silver gray tie that Wen Xiao thought was good-looking.


    "Good taste. I like the color of the tie you chose," said Li Ming, who opened the door to Wen Xiao. As he walked, he turned back and talked to her with a smile. "I don''t know anything about jewelry. I still have to trouble you."


    "No trouble, no trouble. I haven''t been shopping for a long time. I''m in a good mood." Wen Xiao said with a smile.


    "Brother Li?" a sharp female voice suddenly inserted next to him. "Why is brother Li here? I thought you were in the branch and were going to find you later."


    Wen Xiao and Li Ming turned their heads and saw a girl in her twenties with exquisite makeup coming step by step on high heels.


    Women''s intuition made Wen Xiao vigilant.


    She took a slight step back.


    The girl glanced at her with a hint of warning, climbed up Li Ming''s arm and said in a coquettish tone, "Dad told me that you had an appointment for dinner tomorrow. I said I would go too, but he wouldn''t let me. Brother Li, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You tell him to let me go, okay?"


    It was the uncle''s daughter... Wen Xiao was a little confused when he remembered that they came here to choose a gift for Miss Jiao.


    "We need to talk about business. It''s natural that Uncle Li won''t let you go. Since I met you today, you pick a piece of jewelry, I''ll make amends for Uncle Li." Li Ming said with a smile and pulled his arm out.


    Wen Xiao listened to him coax the girls around him in a low voice. He felt more uncomfortable.


    Li Yue was obviously pleased by Li Ming''s words. He took him to the counter. After taking two steps, he looked back at Wen Xiao and picked it from the corner of his eye, "brother Li, who is this? It can''t be any messy woman you raise outside? You''re not afraid that your aunt knows to scold you?"


    "Xiao Yue, don''t make trouble. She is the Secretary of my head office. You''re going to pick jewelry when you''re on a business trip with me this time. Pick it. I have something else to do after picking it."


    Li Yue looked at Wen Xiao again. She probably felt that she was really no threat. She went to pick jewelry with satisfaction.


    Wen Xiao looked at Li Ming and allowed the girl to pull around and bite her teeth.


    Labor and capital are in black and white, and the makeup on their face is not half as thick as you. A messy woman?


    After biting his teeth, he sighed again.


    She seems to underestimate this man.


    If he really wants to win a girl, the means must emerge one after another? It''s tempting and willing to spend money. Few girls will not be attracted, right?


    Isn''t Wen Xiao the original one? He naively thought he had met the right man. He foolishly thought that the tenderness of the man who was born in the cloud was an expression of love. He overestimated himself and was extremely stupid.

 Chapter 12

    Wen Xiao sighed in her heart and tried to control the expression on her face to make herself look calm. She hasn''t paid attention to a small peach blossom that was not mentioned in the original text.


    At best, a little uncomfortable.


    Li Ming was happy to see Li Yue pick a necklace. Looking back to see his little secretary, he saw Wen Xiao sitting on the sofa, bored and turning through magazines. His face was expressionless and even looked a little fierce.


    Li Yue has loved to stick to him since childhood, but fortunately, he is stupid and easy to coax. Today, he doesn''t know what medicine he took wrong and said such shameful words. His little secretary must be very angry in his heart? I can''t scold back. I can only sulk in my life.


    How can his people be wronged?


    Li Ming goes to the edge of the sofa and takes away the magazine in Wen Xiao''s hand.


    "It''s boring to sit. Everything in this jewelry store is good. Go around and see what you like. I''ll buy it for you, huh?"


    The man''s ending is rising, gentle and patient like coaxing a pet.


    Wen Xiao was stunned, shook his head and refused, "no, President Li, I''ll just sit and wait."


    "Go and pick a necklace. It''s also convenient to accompany me to the dinner party in the future." Li Ming smiled and looked the same. He got up and walked to the counter. "Don''t save money for me, just take it as a public expense."


    All the men''s behaviors represent no rejection. Wen Xiao reluctantly followed him and accompanied him around the counter.


    Li Yue''s choice was almost the same. She was about to ask Li Ming for advice. She saw the man holding several necklaces and comparing them one by one between Wen Xiao''s necks. She exchanged a few words with the shopping guide from time to time. Finally, she picked up one of them, gently brought it to Wen Xiao and smiled with satisfaction.


    Li Yue picked her eyebrows and asked the shopping guide to wrap up the things she had picked. She didn''t get up to find Wenxiao.


    Li Ming seems to be a good speaker, but after knowing him for so long, Li Yue knows how tolerant Li Ming is to himself. When he was a child, he was not allowed to make too much noise, let alone when he grew up.


    I just don''t know... What is the weight of Miss Bai, who has been loved since childhood, in this man''s heart now?


    "This necklace was just released a month ago. It''s a new product of the chief designer. It''s on sale worldwide. We only have three or four pieces left. Sir has a good eye." the shopping guide flattered while issuing the invoice. "This necklace is tailor-made for you, especially for your skin color. Miss''s skin is very good, white and red..."


    "OK, do you have a brooch that can match this necklace? Show me." Li Ming also couldn''t stand it and said with a smile.


    As soon as Wen Xiao wanted to stop, he was stopped by Li Ming,


    "I didn''t buy it for you for business, darling."


    Li Ming looked at Wen Xiao a little stunned, gently rubbed her head, and soon let go.


    Wen Xiao:


    Touch your head? Still, good?


    It seems to be seduced


    Wen Xiao blushed uncontrollably. Ren Liming picked from a pile of shiny brooches.


    After all the choices were made, it was just lunchtime. Li Yue was waiting for the driver to pick her up in the store. Li Ming said goodbye to her and took the little secretary to eat Japanese food.


    Don''t even politely ask the driver to take Li Yue for a ride.


    Li Yue tilted her mouth, took out her mobile phone, crackled down a pile of words and sent them.


    What will be the expression on Miss Bai''s face when she knows this?


    I''m looking forward to it.

 Chapter 13

    Li Ming takes Wen Xiao to the Japanese food store.


    There were soothing piano music in the shop. The waiter in kimono smiled appropriately. The faint aroma of food seemed to have the power to soothe people''s hearts. Wen Xiao''s last unhappiness dissipated in this way.


    Wen Xiao is no longer as stiff in front of Li Ming as at first, and has adapted to Li Ming''s actions that can''t be said to be intimate or gentleman.


    Li Ming looked at the slightly trembling eyelashes when the girl lowered her head. His heart seemed to tremble. His eyes fell on a strand of hair that the girl had dropped. He was about to reach out and lift it up, when he saw the mobile phone light up.


    Li Minggang''s hand stiffened for a moment.


    The girl had raised her head and looked a little confused. Li Ming twisted his wrist and turned a corner to answer the phone.


    "What''s up?"


    His tone of answering the phone was not very good, but the people on the other side of the phone didn''t care. They just muttered a lot.


    Li Ming listened patiently and raised his eyebrows, which seemed a little surprised.


    He glanced at Wen Xiao and turned out of Yajian.


    "... why did you ask her?"


    "She accompanied me on a business trip in s city."


    "Are you coming? What are you doing here... It''s a business trip, of course."


    "She has to work whether you come or not. She has no time to fool around with you."


    Li Ming hung up the phone and went back to the table. His face became a little obscure.


    Wen Xiao didn''t know what had happened and didn''t ask much. They went on eating without saying anything.


    "Come to my room after you go back. I have something to ask you." Li Ming suddenly said when he was about to finish eating.


    Wen Xiao nodded without asking why.


    After dinner, they went straight to the branch office to prepare for the evening meeting.


    After a symbolic inspection tour with Li Ming, Wen Xiao has been busy dealing with people in the branch, sorting out meeting documents and ordering coffee for president Li with unique taste. Until he returned to the hotel, Wen Xiao''s tight nerves finally relaxed a little.


    Lying in bed tired, Wen Xiao took a hasty bath after taking off his makeup and went to sleep.


    A night without a dream.


    When he opened his eyes again, it was already 7:30 in the morning. Wen Xiao stretched out contentedly and touched his mobile phone.


    ¡ª¡ªFive missed calls.


    Wen Xiao rubbed his eyes vaguely.


    From "boss".


    £¿


    £¡


    Wen Xiao suddenly sat up from the bed.


    When his mind almost stopped turning last night, he slowly resumed his work. Wen Xiaocai remembered what Li Ming said at dinner - come to my room when you go back. I have something to ask you.


    I just stood president Li up.


    Oh, my God


    Wen Xiaofei quickly cleaned up and washed. When he went out, he saw that there was no man in the restaurant. He walked to the door of his room and knocked gently.


    "President Li, are you there?"


    Before she knocked a second time, the door suddenly opened.


    Li Ming stood in the door without expression and looked at her.


    Wen Xiao''s heart clattered.


    Is this... Angry?


    "I, I was a little tired yesterday. I went back to bed and forgot you..."


    "Xiao Xiao, good morning!"


    Before he could say the rest, he was blocked by another face suddenly appearing in the door.


    Wen Xiao took a big step back.


    Xiao Yuan?


    Li Ming reached out and turned the big face back.


    "It''s all right. Go back and stay. I''ll have someone deliver breakfast later. Don''t come out before starting at noon."


    "Ah, I''ll go too. I didn''t have breakfast either..." Xiao Yuan tried to squeeze Li Ming out of the door.


    "Can''t you be honest as soon as you get off the plane? Go back and lie down. You won''t die of hunger." Li Ming grabbed the man back and slammed the door.


    Wen Xiao returned to his room in a daze.


    So... What was the boss looking for last night?

 Chapter 14

    "Going out so early, Xiao Xiao, are you sleepy? It''s hard to travel. If you were my secretary, I didn''t take you out for work. Even if I couldn''t go out to play every day, I wouldn''t let you get up so early. How hard it is."


    Wen Xiao looked at his watch - 9:30.


    Smiled awkwardly, picked up the phone and pretended to handle the message.


    "Why are you still using wheat mobile phone? My secretary room is a unified model with top peach machine and the same computer. Your company''s welfare is a little poor."


    Wen Xiao ignored him.


    "The car is so small. Is Xiaoxiao uncomfortable? I have..."


    "If you don''t want to stay, go away. Xiao Zhao stopped and let him go down." Li Ming said with three black lines beating in the corner of his forehead.


    The driver, Xiao Zhao, pulled over.


    "Don''t..." Xiao Yuan smiled pleasantly at Li Ming. "I''m afraid Xiao Xiao will be wronged..."


    Li Ming sits in the co pilot''s seat and turns around to talk. Yu Guang catches a glimpse of Wen Xiao. The girl is trying to shrink herself by the door and cast a look for help at him.


    Like a rabbit falling into a wolf''s nest.


    Li Ming suddenly calms down, takes a warning look at Xiao Yuan, gets up and changes seats with Wen Xiao.


    Wen Xiao looked in the rearview mirror at Xiao Yuan, who was smiling cheaply. He glanced at his boss and wisely chose to shut up.


    Be reasonable, Xiao Yuan is more like a female Lord than she


    -


    The day of business trip is coming to an end in such a strange atmosphere.


    When he got home, Wen Xiao rushed to the bed and took a deep breath with his quilt. He felt that the whole person had come back to life.


    Counting the days, she has been in the world for half a month, but little progress has been made.


    The hostess will return home after more than two months. What can she do to make Li Ming fall in love with her in two months?


    "Mr. system, are you there?"


    "What''s the matter?" the voice of the system sounded in his ear. As soon as Wen Xiao looked up, he saw a handsome face magnified by the man. "You never called me. I thought you were too deep in the play and forgot me."


    "I just couldn''t figure out the reality and task before I called you out," Wen Xiao continued to bury his head in the quilt. "Will he really fall in love with me? In just two months?"


    "Why not? Falling in love with someone is sometimes just a moment." the system Jun''s voice is faint. "This is your first time to perform a task. I understand your lack of confidence, but it''s best not to appear the second time, because you must succeed."


    His words knocked on Wen Xiaoxin word by word, "without you, I can find another girl, and once you lose me, you have nothing."


    "Instead of doubting yourself here, think about how to win your president as soon as possible."


    "Oh, by the way, friendly tips, Bai Ke is coming back in advance. You still have one month at most," the voice of the system gentleman faded gradually. "Let the male Lord blame you as soon as possible."


    Wen Xiao still kept his head buried and sniffed.


    Is this system the product of evil capitalism?


    -


    After spending the weekend at home, Wen Xiao also adjusted his mind and continued to approach his strategic goal.


    When Li Ming arrived at the company, Wen Xiao had packed up today''s documents and was sorting out his desk. When he saw him coming, Wen Xiao stopped his actions and smiled brightly.


    Li Ming was almost shaken by her smile. He was calm. When he saw the tidy office, he felt inexplicably better. After being talked about by Xiao Yuan, the whole weekend''s irritability also drifted away.


    However, I saw a handful of flowers on Wen Xiao''s table.


    Li Ming:... Tut.

 Chapter 15

    "Didn''t you say to throw it away?" boss Li sat in a chair and looked at the flowers on Wen Xiao''s table with a disgusting face.


    "This has just been delivered... I haven''t had time to throw it away," Wen Xiao looked at Li Ming and took the flowers out. "Then I''ll send it to Zhou Zhou and let him take it first."


    Li Ming looked at the petite girl with satisfaction and struggled to hold the flowers out. The card on it was steady and had not been opened, and would never be opened again.


    Good, very happy.


    -


    "Wen Xiao, accompany me to the meeting."


    "Wen Xiao, go and book a hotel."


    "Wen Xiao, at noon today, XX''s people come to receive you."


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Xiao was lying on the table and wanted to cry without tears.


    The two people work every day except work. Although they are familiar with each other and occasionally joke, they have made no progress in their relationship.


    Wen Xiao has now almost become Zhou Zhou No. 2, a model of the dedication of the Secretary General.


    This won''t work, Wen Xiao thought. We have to find a way to break through this simple "superior subordinate relationship".


    Just thinking, the mobile phone "drops" a sound.


    Shall we meet¡ª¡ª Gu Xuan


    Wen Xiao''s mouth stirred up a smile.


    It''s so sleepy that someone gives pillows.


    -


    Li Ming had just finished the regular meeting for the supervisor. When he came out, he saw Wen Xiao sitting in a chair with his eyes wandering. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Why are you stunned?" Li Ming jokingly took the folder and patted Wen Xiao on the head. His action was natural and intimate.


    "Boss..." Wen Xiao recovered and looked at him, "what''s the party tonight? Is it important?"


    "It''s a charity party. Its name is to donate money for road construction in the mountains." Li Ming picked his eyebrows and said, "this is the first time I''ve attended the party since I came here. It''s quite important. What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing... Just, I want to take a leave. Can Secretary Zhou accompany you to the charity party?"


    Li Ming looked at the girl''s wet eyes and raised his eyebrows. "Why?"


    "I have a... Friend... Er, I have something to solve." Wen Xiao''s little hand unconsciously rubbed the hem of his coat, and his eyes dodged.


    "I''ll give you an hour and come back before six," Li Ming looked at his watch. "We''ll leave for the modeling room at six, and it''s too late. Your clothes are ready. Do you want Zhou Zhou to wear a skirt to accompany me to meet people?"


    After saying this, Li Ming imagined his capable assistant wearing an evening dress with a shy face. He couldn''t help shaking all over. He was disgusted by his statement.


    The girl only smiled perfunctorily, hurriedly cleaned up, took her bag and ran away.


    Li Ming thought about Wen Xiaogang''s expression and frowned.


    When Wen Xiao walked out of the company, Gu Xuan was already waiting downstairs.


    He was waiting by the roadside, with long and short cigarette butts clutching on the trash can next to him.


    "Tell me what you want." Wen Xiao looked at him expressionless.


    Gu Xuan looked at the girl whose eyebrows and eyes seemed more delicate than before and smiled bitterly.


    Gu Xuan had a bad time. No one told him to smoke and drink less, no one stewed all kinds of soup for him, and no one stuck to him all the time... Every day, the deeper he missed Wen Xiao, he really couldn''t endure.


    "Let''s make up, OK?" Gu Xuan took her hand and said in a hoarse voice, "I was wrong before. Xiao Xiao, I''ve been thinking of you these days. You give me another chance..."


    "That''s what you''re talking about?" Wen Xiao shook him off. There was no sign of moderation in his cold expression. "I thought I had made it very clear. We can''t do it."

 Chapter 16

    Gu Xuan also wanted to grab her hand, but Wen Xiao avoided it. She took a big step back and looked at him coldly. Her eyes were alert to break his heart.


    "Let''s find a place to talk. It''s hard to talk here." Gu Xuan looked a little haggard. "Have a meal with me. I haven''t had a good meal for several days."


    Wen Xiao pursed his lips. "I''ll have a job later. Just say what you want to say here. I don''t have time to eat with you."


    "It''s just dinner. Don''t you even have time for dinner? I can wait until six o''clock for you to get off work... Xiaoxiao, just this time, okay?" Gu Xuan looked at Wen Xiao with a begging look.


    Wen Xiao pursed her lips.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Gu Xuan raised hope and wanted to pull her away.


    But a slender hand stopped him.


    "Sorry, Wen Xiao still has a job and can''t have dinner with this gentleman," Li Ming took out a business card and handed it to Gu Xuan. "If this gentleman lacks... If there''s any difficulty, all the hotels in this street recognize this business card."


    Gu Xuan''s sentence "you''re crazy" was stifled back.


    He knew Li Ming. The man in front of him, like Bai Ke, was a man from another world.


    Li Ming doesn''t care whether the man takes the business card or not. He turns around and walks away with Wen Xiao.


    Behind his back, Gu Xuan''s eyes fixed on Li Ming''s hand holding Wen Xiao, looking complex and difficult to distinguish.


    The spacious carriage is as quiet as a chicken.


    "Ex boyfriend?"


    Wen Xiao moved uneasily.


    "An ex boyfriend who doesn''t even know you get off work at 5:30?"


    Wen Xiao stirred ten fingers together.


    "Can''t eat or sleep? Decadent? Are you a pupil?"


    Wen Xiao curled his mouth wrongfully.


    The girl in front of him had put away the sharp thorns and revealed her soft inside. She looked very bent. He looked at Wen Xiao, and the corners of his mouth rose helplessly.


    It''s just five forty.


    It seems that no one remembers Li Ming''s saying "give you an hour".


    Ten minutes later, the car stopped slowly.


    Wen Xiao looked up at the sign - Zhenyuan modeling room.


    "Is this beautiful lady the object of my service today?"


    Just entering the door, a handsome foreign man with blonde hair and blue eyes greeted him.


    "Yes, please, Gary." Li Ming smiled.


    "It''s my honor to serve such a beautiful lady," said Gary, with his naturally affectionate eyes on Wen Xiao.


    This man has a kind of magic. When he looks at him, there will be an illusion that he has only his own eyes in his heart.


    Wen Xiao''s face turned red uncontrollably.


    However, Li Ming''s words pulled her back from her dream.


    "Come back, his boyfriend is in the next dressing room to choose clothes for you."


    Wen Xiao quickly calmed down and rolled his eyes behind Li Ming.


    It''s already seven o''clock to change clothes and make up. Wen Xiao is quiet and clever all the way. Even when his hair is hurt by the makeup artist, he only gives a small "hiss".


    Li Ming looked angry and funny. After she finished, they went directly to the charity reception.


    "The reception is hosted by the Bai family and the Xiao family. The two families will meet later, and the others don''t pay much attention." Li Ming opens the door and helps Wen Xiao out, whispering.


    Bai Jia?


    Wen Xiao pursed her lips. It should be... The white house she knew?


    At this time, the Bai family is at the end of a powerful crossbow. Soon, there will be a scandal that the built factory collapsed due to poor quality. The stock price will fall sharply. Bai Fu was also arrested and jailed for bribery of government officials. Since then, the Bai family has plummeted and will no longer regain its glory.


    And Bai Ke is the daughter of the Bai family.

 Chapter 17

    Although there are only remains of such a large Bai family, as the saying goes, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Uncles are still coveting the rest of the family property, and the directors are also in dispute.


    Bai Ke returned home at that time.


    First, the Bai family has no spare money and leisure to let her continue to study abroad. Second, as the Bai family''s daughter, she also wants to come back and strive for the remaining assets and plan for her own and her mother''s future life.


    After she came back, she stumbled in Baishi group for more than a year before she was barely recognized by a small number of executives, most of which was due to Li Ming.


    When Wen Xiao finished the plot in his mind and looked at the magnificent white hotel in front of him, he felt a sigh in his heart.


    Seeing him rise from the Zhu building, seeing him feast guests, seeing his building collapse.


    Poor Bai Ke failed to keep Bai''s family in the end. Li Ming''s greatest love for her is to spend a lot of money on acquiring the smoky Bai''s family and give the rest of the Bai family a capital to continue to live.


    However, I''m sorry, I''m afraid I can''t do it this time.


    Wen Xiao looked up, put his hand in Li Ming''s arm and walked into the hall with a smile.


    Li Ming takes Wen Xiao to the Bai family.


    "Uncle, aunt."


    Wen Xiao felt the look of the Bai family and his wife, wisely took a step back.


    Li Ming only felt the light on his arm and the girl''s warm fragrance faded. He controlled his impulse to see Wen Xiao and came forward to greet Bai''s father and mother.


    "Ah Ming, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your mother mentioned you to me a few days ago and said you didn''t want to go on a blind date." Mrs. Bai looked at the handsome young man in front of her and couldn''t express her satisfaction. "You''re not young, so you didn''t consider finding a girlfriend?"


    "It''s better to go with fate," said Li Ming with a smile in his mouth and cold eyes. "My mother is too anxious."


    "Parents who don''t want to have grandchildren early, let alone your mother, even I want Xiaoke to start a family early, I can rest assured." Bai mother smiled.


    Li Ming smiled and didn''t reply.


    It''s not that he can''t see the meaning of the Bai family. His mother also talked about the Bai family''s intention to marry him. He didn''t care at all, but now... He has some other ideas.


    When he was a teenager, his ears were soft, and he was always coaxed by the children about his relationship with Bai Ke. It was inevitable that there would be some puberty sprouting. Therefore, he always had to be more concerned and protective in his dialogue.


    At that time, the whole circle thought they were together.


    What did you know when you were young? I thought it was love to buy several gifts from each other, eat alone and watch movies. I got along stumbling and maintained carefully. Now I think back, I feel very stupid.


    Bai Ke didn''t tell him about going abroad until he told him to leave the day before going abroad.


    For a young man in love, this kind of blow is not big.


    But strangely enough, Li Ming wasn''t too sad. He just adjusted for a few days. He soon recovered his normal pace of life and continued to live his own life.


    I haven''t met anyone I like or suitable since then. For Li Ming, love is not a necessity, and he has always been alone.


    In other people''s eyes, it became his dialogue, but he was infatuated and waited hard.


    He knew the faults of his friends, and the more he refuted them, the more he didn''t bother to explain.


    He was moved more than ten years ago, and had little impact on him. I thought that if my mother liked it, there was nothing wrong with marrying Bai. After all, growing up together is always much better than a woman I don''t know or a woman as annoying as sister Xiao Yuan.

 Chapter 18

    However, his ideas have changed slightly recently.


    Anyway, I have to marry. Why not marry someone who makes me look comfortable and get along well?


    Marrying a daughter-in-law is as important as raising a cat.


    He likes good cats and good girls.


    Like Wen Xiao, she is good-looking, quiet and pleasing to the eye. When teasing her, she responds frankly and lovably.


    How nice.


    Without being a pet at all, Wen Xiao gently tugged Li Ming.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Ming looked down at her, her pretty lips pursed gently.


    "I''m a little hungry." Wen Xiao smiled at him shyly.


    "Go, there''s a dining area over there. You can find something to eat. I''ll find you there later." Li Ming patted her little head. "Don''t eat too much. Be careful to burst the dress."


    Wen Xiao secretly moved to the drinks and desserts.


    She finally has an idea.


    She used to have dinner with her colleagues and pretend to be drunk.


    She drank and walked away. She narrowed her eyes. Her cheeks were white and red. She giggled once in a while. She was a little drunk.


    Drunk people don''t play cards according to reason. Isn''t it beautiful to flirt with a man?


    However... There are often some differences between ideal and reality.


    Wen Xiao forgot that he was no longer the original Wen Xiao. Two cocktails went into his stomach in the blink of an eye. He didn''t enjoy smacking his mouth. He took a bottle of gin and sat next to the small table drinking and playing.


    When Li Ming took time to look after the girl, he saw her holding her chin in one hand and looking out of the window. The wine at hand had bottomed out.


    ... little girl can drink?


    I walked over and pushed her. I didn''t respond. I pushed again. "Wen Xiao? It''s almost over. I''ll go with you later..."


    Half way through, the girl stood up.


    Li Ming was startled and turned to Wen Xiao to see her.


    The girl''s cheeks are pink and her eyes are as watery as ever. It seems that there is no problem... If you ignore her beeping mouth.


    "Are you okay? Wen Xiao? Xiao Xiao... Eh..."


    Wen Xiao looked at a vague figure in front of him and rushed up.


    Li Ming was startled by this attack. The girl hugged him tightly. The little one tried to drill into his arms while muttering something in her mouth.


    "Drink... Drink Kuo Luo... Fruit machine... Thirsty..."


    Li Ming:


    He grabbed Wen Xiao in one hand and took out his mobile phone to call Xiao Yuan in the other.


    "I went back a little in advance. Please tell my uncle and aunt that, well, I know, the driver is already at the door."


    Li Ming hung up the phone and helplessly looked at Wen Xiao with big eyes in his arms.


    Wen Xiao smiled at him foolishly.


    Still laughing, he didn''t know he had been sold. Li Ming thought and hugged her out.


    Fortunately, Wen Xiao is not drunk to the point of weakness. Except that his steps are a little floating, Li Ming nods to passers-by with a smile and takes the girl out of the hotel.


    Li Ming takes Wen Xiao to the car and sits in the back seat with her.


    "Where is your home?" Li Ming asked her.


    "..." blinked without speaking.


    "... where is your home? I know which community it is, but I don''t know which unit and house it is."


    "OK!" Wen Xiao replied with incomparable cooperation.


    Li Ming pressed his temple with a headache, "go to the mid mountain villa."


    At first, Wen Xiao was still sitting in her seat, but just five minutes later, she began to rub against Li Ming.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Ming looked down at her with an imperceptible tenderness in his tone.

 Chapter 19

    "Thirsty..." Wen Xiao looked at him eagerly, pulling his suit coat with one hand and trying to touch him with the other.


    Li Ming looked at her silly appearance and couldn''t help rubbing her furry head. "Wait a minute, you''ll be home soon."


    Wen Xiao looked at him for a while, nodded, and then began to rub against him.


    Seeing that the girl was about to rub against her, Li Ming reluctantly grabbed her and straightened her.


    Wen Xiao looked at him wrongfully.


    Li Ming suddenly felt a strange feeling in his heart.


    "Do you want to sit up?" he said slowly in a dumb voice.


    "Sit down." Wen Xiao repeated solemnly.


    "Then sit down... Eh, don''t move." as soon as Li Ming finished, the girl rushed up, bumped her face into his chest and rubbed around disorderly.


    "Don''t pinch... Don''t move, little ancestor. If you move again, I''ll throw you down..."


    "Lost..."


    In the dark, cars were moving fast, with men gnashing their teeth and girls murmuring.


    Li Ming felt as if he had run a marathon when he got off the bus.


    "Stand up and go by yourself," Li Ming ordered, dragging the man out of the car. "See the door? Go in."


    Wen Xiao obediently pushed the door into the house.


    "Young master," said a middle-aged woman in the living room, "is this?"


    Wen Xiao was stunned when he saw a stranger and immediately hid behind Li Ming.


    Li Ming waved his hand and said, "go and clean up the guest room. My sister still has clothes here that she hasn''t worn. Go find her a pajama."


    Aunt Li answered. Wen Xiao leaned out from behind Li Ming and looked at her timidly.


    Aunt Li showed a friendly smile.


    Wen Xiao immediately withdrew again.


    "You come out, do you think you''re three years old? You''re afraid of strangers?" Li Ming dragged people out, crying and laughing. "Go change your clothes, and I''ll ask Aunt Li to cook some porridge for you."


    "Kuo le." Wen Xiao looked up at him, "drink Kuo le."


    "No... Coke," Li Ming rubbed her head. "I''ll take a bath first. You''re good."


    "Good." Wenxiao was dragged by Aunt Li to take a bath and change clothes. He looked back at Li Ming step by step.


    Li Ming bowed his head and smiled softly. He couldn''t tell what it was like in his heart.


    The little girl is usually quiet. Unexpectedly, when she drinks too much, she is sweet and sticky.


    Wen Xiao took a shower on her own, changed her clothes and went out. She saw a little white thing lying on the door.


    Wen Xiao squatted down and looked.


    It''s a kitten, a few months old. She''s looking up at her. Her beautiful eyes don''t blink.


    Wen Xiao poked it with his finger.


    The kitten meowed at her and yawned.


    Wen Xiao squatted on the ground with his hands around his knees and looked at the little thing.


    When Li Ming came over, he saw such a scene.


    The girl put her chin on her arm and looked at the cat without blinking. The cat curled up on the ground and looked at the girl.


    ... suddenly there was a hidden worry that he had two pets and was worried that they couldn''t get along well.


    Two on the ground heard footsteps and looked up at Li Ming.


    "I want to," Wen Xiao said to Li Ming very seriously.


    "What do you want?"


    "Meow, meow."


    Li Ming took a surprised look at Wen Xiao and his little ancestor.


    "Do you want it?" he pointed to the little white cat and asked Wen Xiao.


    "Meow." Wen Xiao reached out and scratched the kitten''s chin.


    The little ancestor "meow" very cooperatively.


    Li Ming was even more surprised.

 Chapter 20

    Who knows the ancestor of his family? His cat is a model for strangers. He always ignores people. Even he has to coax small fish for a long time before he is willing to touch, let alone others.


    It seems that these two hit it off?


    "This is my cat," Li Ming teased Wen Xiao. "I can''t give you my cat."


    Wen Xiao looked at him askew and repeated persistently, "meow, meow."


    The little ancestor followed "meow" again.


    ... it''s really unreasonable to talk to drunkards.


    "If you like it, you can often come to see it," Li Ming smiled helplessly. "I also like it very much, so I can''t give it to you."


    Wen Xiao looked at him for a long time and suddenly stood up.


    She was still confused. She had no shame and self-consciousness as a guest. Because she squatted for too long, she stumbled into Li Ming''s arms when she got up.


    Li Ming is used to the little drunkard''s embrace. He hugs people without psychological pressure and looks down to see if she has sprained her foot.


    Wen Xiao looked up to speak, but before he could make a sound, he was blocked by Li Ming with his head down.


    The warm breath is close at hand. After a brief dizziness, it is too strange touch between lips.


    Li Ming was stunned and subconsciously bit.


    It''s soft and has a faint aroma of wine. Maybe it''s mixed with the cream flavor of dessert. In short... It''s delicious. It''s so delicious that people can''t let go.


    Soft, full, even if you can''t see it, you can imagine that it''s pink and tender, just as he can see every day, pursing the corners of his mouth, biting his lips when thinking, and purring slightly when unhappy... Everything emits a unique aroma.


    The girl leaned in his arms. She was a little soft person. Her freshly washed skin exuded a familiar taste. Li Ming vaguely remembered that she probably used her own shower gel.


    He slowly regained his mind. Reason told him to let go of the girl, but there was a crazy clamor at the bottom of his heart. He wanted to be closer to her. If he was closer, he''d better knead her into a ball and swallow her into his stomach.


    Wen Xiao was also confused. Her brain finally began to turn. She blushed. It was neither retreat nor advance. The whole person was frozen in Li minghuai.


    Li Ming loosened the girl, looked at her big eyes drooping, her eyelashes trembling, and her pink cheeks looked... Very appetizing.


    "Come out and have porridge," Li Ming said in a low voice. He listened carefully and brought some husky. "After eating porridge, have a good sleep. Tomorrow weekend, I won''t work."


    Li Ming finally took a deep look at Wen Xiao and turned to the restaurant.


    The girl stood blankly, looking a little innocent.


    -


    Again, it was the next morning.


    Wenxiao narrowed her eyes and woke up. It was probably Aunt Li''s Jiejiu porridge and honey water. She didn''t feel too uncomfortable, but she was a little sour and soft.


    Rubbed his eyes, and the memory of yesterday slowly poured into his mind.


    After recalling, Wen Xiao stared at the ceiling.


    So... I just rely on Li Ming to live in his house? And rob him of the cat? I accidentally kissed him when I was still in my arms?


    "Why are you stunned?" the voice of the system gentleman suddenly appeared in his ear. "You did well last night. I didn''t expect you to pretend to be drunk. You don''t have any burden at all."


    "Please don''t say this in a praise tone," Wen Xiao closed his eyes in despair, "because I''m really drunk."


    "......." the system junton said, "I thought you suddenly enlightened..."


    Wen Xiao shamefully wrapped himself in a quilt.


    She just wanted to pretend to be drunk and flirt with the boss a little. She didn''t want to be so big


    I don''t want to see anyone anymore!

 Chapter 21

    After struggling for half an hour, Wen Xiao got up.


    As soon as I went out, I saw a fluffy nest by the door. I was looking up at myself and shaking my tail.


    Wen Xiao squatted down and smoothed it gently.


    "You''re a capitalist cat. You''re very expensive. I can''t afford you," Wen Xiaobian muttered. "I don''t even have a separate house. Where are you going with me? Do you want to be popular and spicy? Do you want someone to shovel shit for you? Huh?"


    The little ancestor rubbed her hand.


    She can see that the kitten likes her, and she also likes this little guy like a white hairball. She has always liked cats, but her brother is allergic to animal hair, so she has not been able to keep one.


    After coming to the task world, she also wanted to have a pet, but system Jun said that what she raised in the task world could not be brought to the next world. She was afraid that she would be reluctant to give up when she left, so she had to give up.


    Wen Xiao reluctantly took his hand back.


    "What are you muttering about? It''s like a little guy can understand." Li Ming''s voice came from his face with a smile.


    Wen Xiao stood up and looked at Li Ming.


    The sunshine at more than 8 a.m. is just right, warm and not dazzling. When it shines on people, it will faint a yellow aperture.


    Wen Xiao squinted at the man in front of him.


    Sure enough, it''s a man. How can a normal person grow like this? His eyes are deep, his nose is straight, his eyelashes are dense and long, his lips are full and attractive... And he has a good touch.


    Wen Xiao blushed again.


    "Why, still drunk?" Li Ming approached with a smile, gently rubbed her hairy head and looked at the cat on the ground. "You still like it. Usually it doesn''t love people."


    "It''s cute," Wen Xiao looked up at Li Ming. "I like it very much."


    Li Ming also looks at Wen Xiao, her watery eyes, her flying eyelashes and her serious look.


    My heart suddenly softened.


    Suddenly there was an impulse to put the cat in her arms - just a cat, you want me to give you all over the world - such an impulse.


    The two men stood by the door and looked at each other. In the middle was a furry little ancestor. The air was filled with an ambiguous atmosphere.


    "Young master, it''s time for dinner... Ah, Miss Wen, you got up too." Aunt Li came over and said with a smile, "I cooked some porridge. You all drank wine last night. You''d better eat light in the morning. I''ll make you a good meal at noon."


    "No..."


    "OK, please, Aunt Li. We''ll buy what we need in a moment." Li Ming interrupted Wen Xiao''s refusal. When Aunt Li left, he bowed his head close to her ear,


    "Aunt Li hasn''t been so happy for a long time. She doesn''t work today. You can stay until this afternoon."


    Wen Xiao pursed his lips and nodded.


    After breakfast, Li Ming drives Wen Xiao to the nearby supermarket to buy ingredients.


    "Lobster, ribs, carp, cuttlefish, black chicken..." Wen Xiao looked at the list in his hand, "how many dishes does Aunt Li have to cook..."


    "Although I often live here, I like to eat simpler alone, so I seldom eat these things," Li Ming said. "Aunt Li seldom has the opportunity to cook these specialty dishes. It''s not easy for her family to come, and she must toss about it."


    "So much... Can''t we eat?"


    "I''ll call Zhou Zhou and ask him to come. Aunt Li''s husband and little daughter also live nearby. I''ll pick up people and eat together." Li Ming parked his car underground and took Wen Xiao up.


    When he found the fresh food area, Wen Xiao began to carefully select the ingredients. Li Ming couldn''t pick them, so he followed him and pushed the car.

 Chapter 22

    "It''s not all the same..." Li Ming frowned at the seafood of the same size and shape. "How do you distinguish good from bad?"


    "Oh, look," Wen Xiao picked up a crayfish in his hand and showed it to Li Ming. "The meat quality of the crayfish is the best. The shape of the healthy crayfish is relatively complete, the head is also uniform, the head and body account for almost half, the color is red, bright and clean, the hair on the abdomen and claws are also very clean, and the dirty abdomen is not very good, like this one..."


    The girl seriously pointed out to him the lobster with open teeth and claws. It was completely different from the clever she was usually seen. Now Wen Xiao is fresh and vivid, and every frown and smile has the taste of sunshine.


    It turned out that she was still so lively, but he had no chance to see her before.


    Li Ming suddenly became jealous of her unknown ex boyfriend.


    After shopping, it was more than ten o''clock when Zhou Zhou came home. He opened the door and took the dishes from Li Ming to the kitchen.


    "Are Xuanxuan and uncle here?" Li Ming hung up his clothes and asked Aunt Li.


    "It''s coming," said Aunt Li, busy tidying up the dishes without looking up. "I''m watching TV in the living room."


    Wen Xiao looked slightly into the living room.


    A little girl of five or six years old was sitting on the sofa, with two braids of sheep''s horns hanging on her shoulders and her short legs drooping, shaking from time to time.


    "Go in and sit down. Xuanxuan is very sensible and doesn''t make trouble." Li Ming rubbed Wen Xiao''s head funny.


    Wen Xiao smiled at him and went over to sit on the sofa.


    The little girl looked at her curiously and handed her an orange. Wen Xiao smiled and said thank you. In exchange for the girl''s "you''re welcome".


    After a meeting, the childish voice suddenly sounded.


    "Are you brother Li Ming''s girlfriend?"


    Wen Xiao suddenly choked on the orange in his mouth, "cough, who did you listen to?"


    "You all live here, and he takes you to buy delicious food. You must be his girlfriend!" the girl said solemnly.


    "You know so much at such a young age?" Wen Xiao, shy and funny, sat down next to the girl and teased her.


    "I knew it when I was five! It''s all on TV!"


    "How old are you?"


    "Five and a half."


    Wen Xiao couldn''t straighten up with a smile.


    "Aren''t you brother Li Ming''s girlfriend?" after a pause, the girl asked again.


    "I''m not." Wen Xiao patiently played Tai Chi with the little girl.


    "Well, you are really not sensible." the girl thought for a while and said.


    "I''m not sensible? Why?"


    "Brother Li Ming is very nice," said the little girl solemnly. "You''re stupid not to be with brother Li Ming!"


    Wen Xiao couldn''t help laughing, "Oh? Brother Li Ming is so good that he doesn''t have a girlfriend. Why don''t you pursue him?"


    "I''m still young," the girl laughed. "If brother Li Ming still doesn''t have a girlfriend ten years later, I''ll chase him!"


    "You are only six years old. Brother Li Ming is 30 years old. Ten years later, he will be 40 years old. He is an old man." Wen Xiao continued to tease her.


    "At that time, my sister was also an old woman. Old men and old women were made for each other." the girl blocked Wen Xiao speechless.


    "I can''t say anything about her. Don''t talk about you." Li Ming leaned against the door and said to Xuanxuan, "little girl, who told you these love things?"


    "That''s what''s on TV," the girl looked at Li Ming. "Men take women home and they''re together!"


    Wen Xiao''s face began to turn red.

 Chapter 23

    "How do you know which one he brought back is his woman?" Wen Xiao asked unconvinced.


    "Oh, I''ve been wronged. I''ll bring you back." Li Ming sat next to her, leaned over and rubbed Xuanxuan''s head.


    "Yes! Brother Li Ming is not careless at all. Brother Li Ming is the best!" the little girl spoiled the man.


    Wen Xiao lost his smile and rubbed the girl''s head. He was adored by the lovely little girl.


    Li Ming looked at Wen Xiao''s side face and was in a trance for a moment.


    If she had a daughter... Should she be so cute?


    She likes small animals and seems to like children. If it were her, she would take good care of the children and marry her... She would be very happy.


    -


    "Aunt Li''s craft is very good," Wen Xiao stood motionless on the sofa after eating and drinking. "If I had such a cooking aunt, I could gain 20 kilograms a month."


    Li Ming smiled at her and handed her a glass of hawthorn juice. "You''re too thin. It''s better to be fat."


    "Sister, let''s go and play with Xiaobai in the yard?" Xuanxuan ran to pull her.


    Xiaobai is a Samoye raised by Li Ming.


    "My sister is too full. Now I want to have a rest. Go yourself." Li Ming stopped the little girl.


    "But Xiaobai ignored me," Xuanxuan looked at Li Ming wrongfully, "and my ancestors ignored me."


    "Doesn''t Xiaobai like playing with people?" Wen Xiao looked at Li Ming suspiciously.


    "Last year, she shaved off half of Xiaobai''s tail with her father''s razor," Li Ming explained to Wen Xiao in tears and laughter. "Since then, Xiaobai always turned around and ran every time she saw her."


    Wen Xiao was stunned and turned to look at the clever Xuanxuan. She didn''t expect that she would do such a thing.


    "I, I''m afraid it''s hot..." the little girl stuck out her tongue with a guilty heart.


    Wen Xiao finally went out with her. Unfortunately, as soon as Xiaobai smelled Xuanxuan, he ran away without hesitation, leaving only a figure who fled.


    Not to mention, the little ancestor just looked at Xuanxuan with his ass and didn''t even give her a look.


    Xuanxuan has nothing to do, so she pesters Wen Xiao to play games with her.


    One afternoon passed unconsciously. It was almost six o''clock when Wen Xiao wanted to go home.


    "Let''s go after dinner," Li Ming came out of his study. "I''ll take you back after dinner."


    Wen Xiao thought of the home with no temperature and no food inventory, and thought of the unfinished ingredients at noon. He began to shake, "is it too troublesome?"


    "What''s the trouble? You can''t eat much," Li Ming smiled and held Xuanxuan upstairs, who was rubbing her eyes. "Tell Aunt Li that I''ll take Xuanxuan to bed."


    Wen Xiao looked at him carefully holding the little girl and smiled gently.


    If he had a daughter... Should he take care of her like this?


    He likes small animals and seems to like children very much. If it was him, he would take good care of the children. He would be very happy if he could marry him.


    Dinner was as rich as lunch. Wen Xiao tried to control his impulse to eat again and felt his stomach for a sigh of relief.


    "If you like, I''ll let Aunt Li do it for you another day." Li Ming couldn''t help laughing at her.


    "No, I can''t eat this kind of food more times. I won''t be able to eat the company canteen." Wen Xiao shook his head. "Alas, I wish I could eat such delicious food every day."


    Li Ming flashed a light in his eyes and smiled meaningfully.

 Chapter 24

    When Li Ming sent Wen Xiao downstairs, it was more than 7 p.m.


    "Where do you live?" Li Ming followed her out of the car and asked.


    "Well, on the left side of the third floor, there is a little bear hanging on the railing." Wen Xiao pointed to him.


    "OK, go back and have a rest early." Li Ming rubbed the girl''s head, looked at her smooth forehead and smiled, "see you on Monday."


    "See you Monday."


    Chong Liming waved his hand. Wen Xiao went upstairs and looked down at the door of the house for the key.


    "Why did you go?"


    A voice suddenly sounded. Wen Xiao trembled and looked at the figure hidden by the upper stairs.


    "Why didn''t you come back all night yesterday?" Gu Xuan went down the stairs with a dark look. "Where did you spend the night?"


    "What are you doing here?" Wen Xiao frowned at him.


    "I asked you where you went last night!" Gu Xuan stared at Wen Xiao. "Why didn''t you come back last night? Who were you with?"


    Wen Xiao frowned at his questioning tone, "where do I go? What does it have to do with you?"


    Then he ignored him and took out the key to open the door.


    "Are you with that Li Ming?" Gu Xuanchong came up and pressed her, his voice angry and hoarse. "How long have we broken up, and you can''t wait to find a home?"


    "You let go..."


    "How can you go out with him for the night? How dare you?" Gu Xuan''s voice became louder and louder, even a little crazy.


    "Gu Xuan, are you crazy? Don''t say I have nothing to do with Li Ming. Even if I have a relationship, I don''t need you to take care of it!" Wen Xiao''s wrist was hurt by him. She struggled to get rid of it, but she was held tighter by the man.


    "Do you know who he is? Do you think he will really like you? Don''t dream!" Gu Xuan pressed her against the door panel. "When we were together, we didn''t even sing all night. Now we''ve broken up and climbed into another man''s bed right away? Wen Xiao, you''re so good!"


    "Why? Is the general manager''s bed very comfortable? So comfortable that you haven''t been out of bed all day? Huh?"


    Wen Xiao was trembling with his angry lips, "Gu Xuan, are you sick..."


    "He also sent you back in person. It seems that you served you well - will you call you Mrs. Li next time I see you?"


    Wen Xiao''s eyes were red with anger. She stared at him, and her lips were bitten by herself.


    "Women like you, he has a lot of hands when he waves! Do you think he really likes you? Do you think you will fly to the branches and become a phoenix after climbing his bed? Do you dream -"


    Gu Xuan clenched his teeth and said word by word, "wake up. Be careful until there is no money and human resources. If you really lack men, I don''t mind letting you feel..."


    Snap¡ª¡ª


    Wen Xiao tried his best to earn a hand and gave him a slap.


    "Don''t put your dirty thoughts on me!" Wen Xiao roared with red eyes. "You don''t care what kind of person I am! At least I don''t have so many dirty thoughts like you, and I won''t insult people at will!"


    Gu Xuan''s head was tilted by the slap. He stretched out his tongue to lick the corners of his mouth and smiled in a low voice.


    "Oh," he turned back and repressed Wen Xiao''s free arm again, "why? Angry?"


    He looked down at the girl''s foggy eyes, looked at her angry expression, a trace of relief rose in his heart, and the words in his mouth became more and more unbearable.


    "Don''t you like men? Can''t I?"


    He bowed his head and kissed the girl.


    Wen Xiao turned away and Gu Xuan''s kiss fell on her cheek.

 Chapter 25

    When Li Ming rushed up, he saw such a scene.


    Under the dim corridor light, the man pressed the girl on the door. Half of the girl''s exposed face, her eyes closed, her lips closed tightly, looking pale and fragile.


    He pulled over the man''s shoulder and hit him relentlessly in the face.


    Wen Xiao said "ah". Seeing that it was Li Ming, he grabbed him.


    "Take me away," Wen Xiao said in a low voice, like a wounded little beast. "Leave him alone and take me away."


    Li Ming took a deep look at the man on the ground and took Wen Xiao downstairs.


    Along the way, he freed up a hand to hold her and watched the girl rub her face with a paper towel. His heart was dull and wanted to put people in his arms to comfort her.


    Li Ming drove the car very fast and soon went back to the villa in the middle of the mountain.


    Wen Xiaohong sat on the sofa with her eyes, holding the warm water poured by Aunt Li in her hand, and the water in the water cup shook slightly.


    Aunt Li sat opposite the sofa and looked at Li Ming with concern.


    Li Ming motioned that she was all right. He went to Wen Xiao and sat down.


    "I want to watch you turn on the light before you go... You haven''t gone back after five minutes. I''m afraid something''s wrong with you, so I went up..." Li Ming whispered to the girl, "are you okay?"


    Wen Xiao raised his eyes and looked at him. His eyes were red in an instant.


    Li Ming looked at the tearful girl at a loss and patted her on the shoulder.


    Wen Xiao couldn''t help crying.


    "How could he be such an asshole..."


    "Am I so cheap in his eyes!"


    "I must have been blind!"


    The girl cried with a quiver. Her tears crackled on her skirt and fainted.


    Li Ming tightly pursed his lips, feeling unspeakable annoyance in his heart.


    Just as he was upset when he saw the girl surrounded by another man, at that moment he even wanted the man to disappear


    Now looking at the girl crying for another person, this irritability rises again. Li Ming clenches his fist and the undercurrent surges in his eyes.


    "It''s all right. Don''t cry. There''s me. Come on, close your eyes." Li Ming took the wet towel brought by Aunt Li and gently pressed it on Wen Xiao''s eyes. "Don''t go back to that place. You live with me these days. Look for a new house by the way. I''ll go with you when you move, okay?"


    Wen Xiao sniffed and nodded casually.


    Li Ming takes off the towel and gently arranges the girl''s hair.


    "It doesn''t matter. Have a good sleep, huh?" he looked at the girl''s red eyes and sighed gently. "Tomorrow is still the weekend. You can sleep all day, okay?"


    Wen Xiao nodded wrongfully, his eyes and nose red.


    Li Ming gets up and wants to pull the girl up, but the girl hisses back.


    Li Ming frowned and leaned over to look at the girl''s wrist.


    Blue and purple.


    His eyebrows jumped fiercely. Li Ming turned to get the ice bag and medicine box.


    "What''s his name, what''s his job and which company he works in?" Li Ming bowed his head and applied medicine to her. His voice was very quiet, but Wen Xiao knew that he was angry.


    "Forget it," Wen Xiao murmured. "Anyway, we won''t see each other again. We don''t owe each other. It''s good."


    Li Ming''s men acted heavily and his voice was a little angry.


    "Don''t owe each other? What do you owe him? You should forgive him for what he did to you?"


    Wen Xiao whispered pain and secretly observed Li Ming''s look. "I just don''t want to trouble you... He''s crazy and doesn''t need to get into trouble because of me..."


    Li Ming looked up at her and squeezed out a syllable from his nostrils.


    "Oh," the man''s eyes were full of disdain, "do you despise me too much, or do you despise him too much?"

 Chapter 26

    It was already more than 10 p.m. after tossing, Wen Xiao took a bath and sat in bed with his little ancestor in his arms.


    Li Ming... Do you feel a little about yourself?


    What about yourself?


    When he remembered that Li Ming held himself in his arms, he felt relieved for a moment. Wen Xiao felt his cheek burning.


    She scratched her little ancestor''s chin and sighed imperceptibly.


    On the other side, Li Ming was lying on the bed, sleepless.


    He didn''t know whether the emotion that tickled people''s hearts and lungs was the so-called love. He only knew that Wen Xiao''s influence on him was strengthening day by day. The self-control that he was once proud of was now as fragile as a layer of thin ice. As long as she blew a breath gently, it would be broken in an instant.


    Now Wen Xiao is like a chronic poison to him. Once in contact, he yearns for the second and third times, which is more and more difficult to restrain. He thinks of the absurd dream he had last night, the shy side face of the girl in the dream, the faint sweet fragrance on her body, her crystal clear lip petals, and her delicate cry like a kitten


    Li Ming bounced out of bed and ran to the bathroom to take a cold bath.


    The moon is beautiful tonight, isn''t it?


    As time went by, Wen Xiao lived a happy life while looking for a house absentmindedly.


    "I think this one is very good."


    "Expensive." Wen Xiao didn''t lift his head.


    "What about this one?"


    "Stay away from the company."


    "Ah, this is good. It''s not far away and the price is reasonable."


    "The lighting is poor and there is no air conditioning."


    "... what about this?"


    "The wallpaper is too ugly."


    "Wen Xiao, are you kidding me?" peach threw the mouse and stared at her. "Don''t you want to change your house at all?"


    "I''m just a little demanding..." Wen Xiao said with a smile.


    "Are you demanding? You are unreasonable, sister!"


    "Oh, look slowly," Wen Xiao patted the peach, "I''m not in a hurry. What''s your hurry..."


    It was not easy to have a chance to get in close contact with Li Ming openly. Wen Xiaocai didn''t want to move out so soon.


    Li Ming obviously doesn''t want her to move out as soon as possible. What he talks to her every day is what to eat today.


    Yes, Wen Xiao really got his wish. He can eat the meal cooked by Aunt Li every day.


    Li Ming also asked Zhou Zhou Zhou to take the food prepared by Aunt Li to the company every day on the grounds that "he doesn''t want to eat the indescribable food in the company''s canteen". The reward is... To take him with him.


    Aunt Li is very happy and can finally show her strength; Xuanxuan was so happy that she could finally use Wen Xiao to ravage Xiaobai and her ancestors; Zhou Zhou is also very happy - not only can he get off work early at noon, but also he can avoid eating in the canteen


    Of course, Wen Xiao is the happiest.


    She seemed to have seen the system, and Jun waved to her happily.


    Wen Xiao ushered in the key and difficult points of this task in this sense of happiness of "being spoiled by capitalists"¡ª¡ª


    Bai Ke has returned home.


    Wen Xiao learned about it from Xiao Yuan.


    Xiao Yuan has been here very often recently. Every time he pesters Wen Xiao to chat, from poetry, songs and Fu to life ideals, from company executives to staff gossip, until Li Ming drives him away unbearably, he will be reluctant to leave.


    Every time Wen Xiao sees such a scene, he will have a subtle regret.


    In the original world, how much they love Bai Ke, they will change from such a close laugh and scold to a tit for tat enemy. Finally, Li Ming gets married and Xiao Yuan goes abroad. From then on, they end up strangers.

 Chapter 27

    Xiao Yuan''s face was obviously gloating when he came this day.


    "I''ll tell you a secret," Xiao Yuan said to Wen Xiao mysteriously. "Li Ming''s little green plum has returned home!"


    Wen Xiao''s eyelids jumped.


    "Little green plum?" she looked at Xiao Yuan, her eyes burning.


    "Yes, you know the Bai family? Li Ming''s little green plum is the eldest miss of the Bai family, Bai Ke." Xiao Yuan was immersed in the excitement of speaking ill of Li Ming. He didn''t notice Wen Xiao''s sudden face and increasingly strange expression. "Li Ming is two years older than her. Bai Ke has been studying art abroad for more than ten years. It seems that he came back to get married with Li Ming."


    "That..."


    "How can you tell that you, Mr. Li, are still infatuated? For so many years, you''ve been guarding yourself like jade and didn''t even ask for a gun. Just waiting for the white moonlight in your heart, let alone Bai Ke, even I was moved."


    Wen Xiao twitched the corners of his mouth and looked at Xiao Yuan with pity.


    "White moonlight?"


    Li Ming''s calm voice came from behind.


    Xiao Yuanhu''s body shook and looked at Wen Xiao with unbelievable eyes.


    Wen Xiao nodded sympathetically.


    "Why are you so happy? Why don''t you talk to me?" Li Ming began to roll up his shirt sleeve.


    "What white moonlight? Hahaha, there''s something else in our company... Let''s go first." Xiao Yuan ran away with hahaha.


    Li Ming doesn''t bother to talk to him. He looks back at Wen Xiao.


    The girl has calmed down. It seems that the bad face he just saw is just an illusion.


    However, the white knuckles exposed the waves in her heart.


    She''s jealous.


    She was jealous of him.


    Li Ming was stirred up by this cognition.


    "Don''t listen to him," he stepped forward and stared at Wen Xiao. "I don''t know she''s back... Even if I know, it has nothing to do with me."


    Wen Xiao lowered his head and didn''t speak.


    "I didn''t defend myself for anyone. I just haven''t met the right one."


    Li Ming saw the girl''s eyelashes tremble slightly.


    "I''ve actually..."


    "I, I won''t talk nonsense." Wen Xiao interrupted him, bypassing the man in front of him, his voice trembled. "Sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Li Ming looked at Wen Xiao''s back and smiled low.


    Wen Xiao pestles by the sink and looks at himself in the mirror. His eyes slowly become clear.


    At this time, the Bai family has not revealed the accident of plant collapse. Bai Ke is still the big miss of the Bai family with stars and moon. She will return home at this time


    Did you really come back to get married?


    "System Jun, why did Bai Ke suddenly return home?" she asked in a low voice.


    "As I told you, she will return home in advance," system Jun''s lazy voice sounded. "Li Yue, whom you met before, sent her a message that Li Ming was going to have a girlfriend. Later, Bai Ke''s mother called her, roughly the same meaning."


    Wen Xiao:


    So Bai came back to defend his territorial sovereignty because he was worried that Li Ming would be robbed?


    "In fact, her coming back now may not be a good thing for you," system Jun youyou said. "Now Bai Ke is still a proud young lady and won''t pay attention to you at all. If you want to complete the task, it''s your best time from now to Bai Jia''s bankruptcy."


    "Bai Ke is curious about you and despises you mostly. She won''t really use any means because she doesn''t think it''s necessary. Now Bai won''t try to please Li Ming as in the original text. She will come directly to you to judge your threat. Once she does that, she will be at a disadvantage."

 Chapter 28

    "Because Li Ming''s only memory of the dialogue in his heart is a simple and kind girl. This girl will not oppress others, let alone hurt another young girl."


    Wen Xiao was stunned.


    She remembered the plot of the original text.


    Bai Ke likes Li Ming, but she needs Li Ming as a chip to compete for the Bai family''s property, so what she played at the beginning is a simple and inexperienced woman like when she was young.


    Although Li Ming finally knew her purpose, beauty was in the eyes of her lover. Li Ming, who had deeply loved Bai Ke at that time, would not feel that Bai Ke was different. He would only love her step by step.


    If Li Ming discovered Bai Ke''s true face from the beginning


    Wen Xiao''s eyes lit up.


    "The male master of strategy is very important, but it is also indispensable to solve the love enemy." the voice of the system gentleman slowly faded, "I look forward to the day when you complete the task."


    -


    Wen Xiao went back to the office and buried himself in making the form. He didn''t say a word to Li Ming again.


    Until after work, Li Ming naturally took the computer and bag in her hand, whispered what she wanted to eat as usual, and said he would take her to the supermarket to buy it later.


    "Do you want to eat fish?" Li Ming asked the girl as she walked to the garage. Seeing the girl shaking her head, he asked, "do you want to eat sweet and sour steak? Or crayfish?"


    Like a little boyfriend who annoyed his girlfriend, he flattered carefully lest his girlfriend go back and let him kneel.


    Wen Xiao tangled for a while and muttered, "whatever..."


    Li Ming looked at the girl''s plush head and smiled silently.


    However, in a few minutes, he couldn''t laugh.


    "I''ll go out after dinner."


    "Go out? Did someone ask you out?" Li Ming was driving and looked at her.


    "No... I asked the landlord to see the house." the girl''s voice was a little cold.


    Li Ming suddenly put on the brake and stopped the car on the side of the road.


    Wen Xiao was startled and looked at him with wide eyes.


    "When did it happen?"


    "... in the afternoon, about 8 p.m."


    Li Ming''s temple jumped. "What house do you see at night? There''s a problem with the owner of this house. Don''t go."


    "..." Wen Xiao rolled his eyes. "People have to work during the day. They only have time at night."


    "It''s too late. I''ll go another day." Li Ming finished the topic and restarted the car.


    They went shopping in the supermarket in silence all the way and came home in silence all the way.


    After returning home, the situation was similar. They worked separately, and the air pressure in the room was trembling.


    Aunt Li also saw something wrong.


    Before, the two people always had a smile on their faces. Wen Xiao would help cut fruit and pour water. Li Ming would tease the cat and chat with Wen Xiao. The two people always came to the kitchen and quarreled to show their skills.


    None of this happened today, except the lonely "meow meow" of their little ancestors and the closing sound of their respective doors.


    Aunt Li thought for a moment and knocked on Li Ming''s door.


    Li Ming soon opened the door and saw Aunt Li standing at the door, hiding his loss in his eyes, "Aunt Li? What''s the matter?"


    "Did you quarrel with Miss Wen?" Aunt Li looked at the handsome young man in front of her and sighed with a smile. "Young master, you are a man. No matter what quarrel you have, it''s always right to coax others first."


    Li Ming stared at Aunt Li, "we... Didn''t..."


    Aunt Li gave him a funny look, shook her head and went back to the kitchen to cook.

 Chapter 29

    After being instructed, Li Ming stood at the door of Wen Xiao and hesitated for a long time. He still knocked at the door.


    Wen Xiao kicked his slippers to open the door. Seeing that it was Li Ming, he pursed his lips and stood at the door and asked him what happened.


    "You just let me stand here?" Li Ming looked helplessly at Wen Xiao who blocked the door.


    Wen Xiaoxin reluctantly sidled to let him in.


    Wen Xiao has also lived here for a little half a month. The original abstinence room is now full of girl''s breath.


    Li Ming is dazed at the one meter eight teddy bear on the bed.


    "You... Sit down," Wen Xiao looked at him standing stiff and silent, and was a little embarrassed. "What''s the matter?"


    Li Ming opens his mouth, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    Ask her why she moved out?


    She should move out in love and reason.


    Ask her if she''s angry?


    What is his position to ask such a question?


    After hesitating for a long time, Li Ming spoke quietly.


    "In fact, you can continue to live here. There''s no need to find a house."


    Wen Xiao glanced at him and shook his head gently.


    "What''s wrong? It''s convenient to pick up the next bus, eat and live, and help me with my office..." Li Ming suddenly turned countless reasons in his mind.


    "But it''s not appropriate," Wen Xiao said coldly. "I live here as an expedient. I don''t intend to live all the time, and I can''t live all the time."


    "We are friends, but," Wen Xiaodun said, his eyes intertwined with Li Ming, "we are just friends."


    Li Ming was frozen in place and trembled at the bottom of his heart by the deep meaning of Wen Xiao''s words.


    Wen Xiao stopped talking, went out of the door and left Li Ming in the house. He was in a daze at the teddy bear alone. He was a little disappointed.


    -


    Wen Xiao went to see the house after work the next day and quickly settled the rent and other matters with the landlord - she wanted to change the wallpaper in the house... It was ugly.


    When Li Ming reacts, Wen Xiao has asked Tao Zi to accompany him to the original house to pack up and move.


    Knowing that Wen Xiao has made up his mind, Li Ming can only silently watch Wen Xiao move things one by one, and watch the guest room return to its former cold appearance.


    On the first day Wen Xiao left, Li Ming didn''t have breakfast;


    The day after Wen Xiao left, Li Ming forgot to feed the cat;


    The third day Wen Xiao left... Li Ming returned to Li''s old house.


    Li''s family is in the suburb of city B. Li Ming drove home for two hours. He was told that Li''s father took his mother on a trip to France. He just left yesterday.


    Li Ming sat on the sofa tired and didn''t know what to do.


    "Smelly boy, why are you back today?" Grandpa Li just slipped out of the bird. As soon as he entered the house and saw Li Ming, he was happy and strange. "What''s the matter with you? You look disappointed in love."


    Li Ming got up straight and looked at the old man, then leaned back slowly.


    "Oh, I''m right?" Grandpa Li went to the opposite sofa and sat down. "Which immortal is this? Even my grandson can''t see it?"


    Li Ming rubbed his forehead, straightened his posture and said seriously, "Grandpa, I want to ask you something..."


    "Well, what can I do for the old man? Tell me," the old man put down his crutch and made a cup of tea. "Although your grandfather and I are not as strong as before, my brain is still that brain. It''s still useful!"


    "I like a girl..." Li Ming thinks of Wen Xiao and his mouth rises unconsciously, "but she is not a person in this circle, just an ordinary employee. I really like her. But I''m afraid my parents disagree..."

 Chapter 30

    The old man sipped his tea slowly. "The little girl works in your company?"


    "Yes."


    "How often do you communicate?"


    "Quite a lot."


    "What''s her character?"


    "Usually quite quiet, but actually a very assertive girl."


    "Oh, your secretary?"


    Li Ming puffed out a mouthful of tea.


    "Don''t be nervous, I''ll just ask," the old man looked at him with a smile, "where have you developed?"


    "Just... Friends, I haven''t told her clearly." Li Ming looked at his grandfather laughing like an old fox and covered his forehead silently. "We haven''t happened. Don''t guess."


    "What do you young people like to do 419? I don''t know until I say hello."


    ... as if you were not married to your son, Li Ming rolled his eyes secretly.


    "Family status is generally not a problem," the old man put down his tea cup and looked at Li Ming. "Your grandmother is not a lady of the family, but my parents have always been very satisfied with her."


    "Do you know why?"


    "We Li family don''t need to use marriage to climb any relationship - the real cooperative relationship can''t be reached by relatives. The current situation is the same day by day, and we still have to rely on ourselves in the end."


    "Your grandmother is two years older than me. She is my college sister," the old man said with a nostalgic look on his face. "Originally, the family didn''t agree, but fortunately, your great grandmother loved me. Let me take someone back first."


    "It wasn''t until the wedding day that your great grandmother told me why she accepted your grandmother."


    "The daughter-in-law of the Li family can have no good origin, but she should have good upbringing and respectable capital," the old man said seriously. "She can be charming, but she can''t be capricious; she can spend money like earth, but she can''t love vanity; she can laugh and make trouble; but she can''t speak freely."


    "She must be strong, considerate, and laugh at all the disappointments in life - because she is your wife. She chose you and this life, which she has to bear." the old man paused and said, "if she can''t do it, your marriage will only make her and you suffer."


    "I say this because you say you want your parents to recognize her. If you don''t want to get married, think I haven''t said these words."


    The old man said that and got up and went back to his room.


    Li Ming sat on the sofa and was silent for a long time.


    -


    After Wen Xiao moved home, he invited peach Zhou Zhou and several colleagues with good relations to have a small party, even if he moved to his new house.


    What she didn''t know was that just two days after she left, Bai Ke knocked on the door of the villa.


    Bai Ke has been home for a week.


    Li Ming had no other news except that he sent a polite message at the beginning.


    Bai Ke endured for a few days, but he still couldn''t help it. This weekend, he directly asked others about Li Ming''s address to find him.


    Aunt Li opened the door and saw that she was a strange woman dressed in fashion. She was stunned and asked her what she wanted.


    "I''m Li Ming''s friend. Is he there?" Bai Ke smiled politely and alienated.


    "Then come and sit down first. I''ll call Mr. Li." Aunt Li let someone in and went upstairs to call Li Ming.


    Li Ming went downstairs and saw that it was Bai Ke. He frowned slightly and soon relaxed.


    "Why are you here?" Li Ming, wearing a white shirt, came down the stairs and slowly overlapped with the figure in Bai Ke''s memory.


    Bai Ke stood at the door, feeling a little complicated.

 Chapter 31

    In recent years, Bai Ke has not made a boyfriend abroad, but I don''t know why, I always feel like I''m not distracted.


    At this moment when she saw Li Ming, she realized that the shallow boy had a profound impact on her.


    Bai Ke smiled at him, "I haven''t seen you since I came back. I heard that you are very busy managing the company now, so I came directly to your house. Do you mind?"


    The woman in front of her is wearing exquisite makeup. The aroma of chaneln ¡ã 5 is everywhere. The angle of her lips and smile is just right... But Li Ming feels irritable for no reason.


    "Of course not... Come and sit first."


    There was a pink lady''s slipper before Bai Ke met. She subconsciously wanted to get it.


    "Wait a minute," Li Ming glanced at the plush slippers with Hello Kitty painted on them, turned around, took out a new pair of slippers from the shoe cabinet and handed them to her, "wear this."


    Bai didn''t care. He put it on and went into the house.


    Li Ming asked her to sit down. "I was going to visit my uncle and aunt a few days ago. Unfortunately, I didn''t find time to catch up with an important project of the company."


    "My parents are still the same. They are all very good," Bai Ke looked a little distressed. "They always urge me to find a boyfriend."


    "You''re 28, too. It''s normal for uncle and aunt to worry," Li Ming kept smiling without fluctuation.


    This makes Bai ke a little unable to continue.


    After thinking about it, he asked, "what about you? It''s almost time to find a girlfriend? Or... Already have a girlfriend?"


    Li Ming thought of Wen Xiao and his eyes became soft. "Not yet, but it should be fast."


    Bai Ke breathed a little relieved.


    She still has ideas about Li Ming. The family means to let them together, but the premise is that Li Ming is still single and digging at the foot of the wall... She can''t do it.


    After a few more words, Bai Ke got up and left.


    "I''ll call Xiao Yuan and them another day. Let''s go out together."


    Seeing Li Ming nodding casually, Bai Ke didn''t care and said goodbye to him with a smile.


    However, Li Ming didn''t expect that he would come so soon another day.


    At 11:30 noon on Tuesday, the general manager''s office.


    Li Ming is having a video conference with the director of the branch. Zhou zhougang sent lunch. Wen Xiao cleaned up the sofa and small table in the lounge and was ready to have lunch when Li Ming came out.


    "Xiao Xiao, is Li Ming in the company?" Xiao Yuan''s voice suddenly sounded not far away.


    Wen Xiao stopped to open the lunch box and looked at Xiao Yuan and the woman slowly approaching behind him.


    It''s very exquisite - Phoenix eyes, leaf eyebrows, bean paste lipstick, wearing Gucci''s latest windbreaker and high heels on the ground, making a crisp "dada" sound.


    At a glance, Wen Xiao knew her identity.


    Probably out of a woman''s sixth sense, or the way she looked at herself, Wen Xiao looked at her and knew her identity.


    Bai Ke.


    At the moment, Wen Xiao had a sense of relief that "finally came".


    "He''s holding a video conference. It should be over right away," Wen Xiao said to Xiao Yuan with his normal face. "Come to him?"


    Xiao Yuan glanced at Bai Ke mysteriously, lowered his voice and said, "do you remember what I told you that day, Li Ming''s little green plum?"


    Wen Xiao picked his eyebrows and motioned him to continue.


    "Little green plum -- that''s it. Her name is Bai Ke," Xiao Yuan quietly pointed to Bai Ke who was looking at the office. "She came to me today and had to ask me to have dinner with Li Ming."


    "Why, don''t you like it?" Wen Xiao teased him with a smile.

 Chapter 32

    "It''s a gentleman''s demeanor to have dinner with girls. Of course I''d like to," Xiao Yuan said solemnly, "but it''s not a good job to have dinner with a couple of men and women."


    "Why?" Wen Xiao looked at his serious appearance with a little fun in his heart.


    "You think," Xiao Yuan analyzed it clearly, "if they are interested in each other, you are a light bulb; if one of them is interested and the other is not interested, you will become a shield; if they are not interested in each other, you will be even worse. You have to become a chatterbox and try to warm up..."


    Wen Xiao chuckled.


    Bai Ke looked at the way they got along well and was a little surprised.


    Xiao Yuan smiles every day. He looks very easy to talk, but only familiar people know that he is actually very difficult to get along with.


    The more simple a child looks on the surface, the more unfathomable it is inside.


    It seems that this Wen Xiao still has some skills, Bai Ke thought, otherwise he won''t let Li Ming worry about it and have a good talk with Xiao Yuan.


    When the two didn''t notice, Bai Ke turned to Wen Xiao''s desk and gently picked up a business card.


    Wen Xiao ignores Bai Ke''s idea and still has a good chat with Xiao Yuan.


    Xiao Yuan is a very lovely person.


    Since his acquaintance, he has never said any frivolous words to Wen Xiao, nor has he acted improperly. He is a very competent friend. Just chatting with her can make Wen Xiao feel relaxed. This is probably his unique personality charm.


    It''s very comfortable to get along with him - he will never make conversation boring. Even if their circles are completely different, he can find countless topics to talk to you.


    But Wen Xiao also clearly knows that her relationship with Xiao Yuan will not be deeper.


    It is limited to chatting with nothing to do, perhaps having dinner together occasionally and sending a blessing message during the new year''s Festival - such a relationship.


    When Li Ming comes out of the meeting room, he sees Wen Xiao and Xiao Yuan sitting on the sofa chatting, while Bai Ke looks at his office.


    "Why are you here?" Li Ming glanced at Wen Xiao. Wen Xiao shook his head and said he didn''t know.


    "Didn''t you agree to go out to play," Bai laughably said. "Just today, we are both free. Let''s see if you have time to have dinner together."


    "I asked Xiao Xiao. You still have a meeting at 3 p.m." Xiao Yuan looked at him on the sofa. "Let''s have lunch together."


    Wen Xiao raised her eyebrows at Xiao Yuan. She didn''t say such a thing.


    Li Ming actually doesn''t have a job this afternoon. Xiao Yuan dares to lie so blatantly. It should be that the two people have reached some agreement.


    "Let''s go to the home-made food we used to go to when we were children?" Bai Ke lovingly took Li Ming outside. "I always eat Western food abroad these years and don''t want to touch knives and forks anymore."


    When Li Ming heard her words, he also remembered the simple and carefree time when he was young, and the maintenance and tolerance of the woman around him. He was also moved and didn''t care about her excessive intimacy.


    "Xiao Xiao, do you want to come together? Otherwise, I''m lonely and pathetic." Xiao Yuan said casually.


    Wen Xiao was stunned, shook his head and refused, "I''ll forget it. The office may call at any time and can''t leave."


    After a pause, he said with a smile, "have a nice meal."


    Li Ming turned to look at her, looking a little complicated.

 Chapter 33

    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll ask Ali to bring you anything she wants to eat." Bai Ke said sincerely and turned to ask Li Ming for advice. "Is she your secretary? Can you bring her something to eat?"


    Li Ming nodded in silence.


    Xiao Yuan gave a little sneer.


    Not seen for so many years, Bai Ke''s rank is much higher than when he was a child. He came up with a bombardment and has a thick skin.


    The three men left laughing and talking.


    Wen Xiao looked at the back of the men and women and gently hooked the corners of his mouth.


    -


    Not surprisingly, Wen Xiao received a short message from Miss Bai when she was about to leave work:


    "Hello, Miss Wen. This is Bai Ke. Can I come out for dinner in the evening?"


    Wen Xiao waited for ten minutes and replied, "OK, where is it? I''ll go after work."


    Bai Ke quickly sent an address to a private restaurant not far from the company.


    When it was time to get off work, Wen Xiao asked Li Ming that he had nothing else to do, so he hurried out of the office.


    Li Ming was puzzled when he saw her hurried back.


    I just felt that she was a little absent-minded. Now she ran out in a hurry. What is she going to do?


    Li Ming wants to catch up and ask. He happened to see peaches when he went out. He knows that Wen Xiao''s new house is very close to peaches'' house. Recently, they go to and from work together every day.


    However, it was obvious that peach was left alone today. Li mingchong walked over to her: "why didn''t Wen Xiao go with you today?"


    "She said someone asked her to have dinner and asked me to go back first... Eh, boss?" before she finished, Li Ming trotted two steps to press the elevator.


    Peach pie pie mouth.


    What''s the matter today? One by one is abnormal


    -


    Li Ming''s first reaction was that Gu Xuan came to her again. He was worried that she would be bullied again. He chased her out without thinking about it. It was not easy to stop her directly. He could only follow her far away. Junlang''s figure hid while walking, like a fool following a girl.


    However, when he saw Wen Xiao walk into a famous private restaurant, he was not sure of his guess.


    Li Ming waited for five minutes and walked in.


    "Hello, sir," said the waiter. "Are you alone?"


    Li Ming nodded, followed the waiter to find a place, and looked around for Wen Xiao.


    Fortunately, there are only private rooms with more than ten people in this restaurant. All the small seats are in the hall. It was not long before he saw Wen Xiao. She sat by the window and looked like a woman opposite.


    Li Ming sat down not far from them and regretted his impulse.


    He chased her out without knowing anything. As a result, it was a woman who asked her out... It would be a shame if Wen Xiao knew.


    He absently ordered several dishes and looked at Wen Xiao''s look through the reflection of the glass.


    Bai Ke looked at Wen Xiao, who looked a little stiff, and his contempt became stronger.


    "To be honest with Miss Wen, I''ve known you for a long time." Bai Ke sipped the juice and smiled perfunctorily. "I''m still a little surprised to see Miss Wen today."


    Wen Xiao looked up at her and didn''t speak.


    "I thought you would be a very beautiful girl... Sorry, I''m not saying you''re not beautiful," Bai Ke''s eyes turned around impolitely on Wen Xiao''s face, as if commenting on some goods. "I mean, it''s not as beautiful as I thought - at least not bright enough to think of Ali."


    Wen Xiao gently bit his lower lip and tried to look like a little white flower. In his heart, 10000 grass and mud horses galloped past.


    You''re ugly. Your whole family is ugly!

 Chapter 34

    "Miss Wen can stay with ALI and be looked at differently by Ali. She must be a smart man," Bai Ke said to himself. "Make an offer. If you leave Ali''s company, you''d better leave city B and never come back."


    "Why?" Wen Xiao, who had not opened his mouth, looked straight at Bai Ke.


    "Why?" Bai Ke repeated jokingly, "it seems that I want to introduce myself to you again."


    "I''m Bai Ke, the only legal heir of the Bai family, Li Ming''s fiancee, understand?"


    The woman raised her eyebrows and her eyes were provocative.


    "Be sensible and make an offer. I don''t think you''re a junior. You should know what''s best for you."


    Wen Xiao hears three words of his fiancee and looks at Bai Ke incredulously.


    "Are you his fiancee?" Wen Xiao''s voice trembled, and his fingers holding the cup turned white with excessive force.


    "Ali and I have been engaged for a long time. I am his first love, and he is the same to me." Bai Ke looked at the girl and smiled gently. "I don''t know what you misunderstand about your identity. I just want to tell you a few facts."


    "First, he is the only son of the Li family. He will inherit more than 10 billion yuan of the Li family''s property in the future. But you are just born in an ordinary working family. Your parents are divorced. Perhaps the only thing that can win is your b-year Diploma - what the rich family just doesn''t need."


    Wen Xiao''s voice suddenly turned cold: "you investigate me?"


    Bai Ke ignored her questions and continued to list the facts in her mouth.


    "Second, he is my fiance. We are the marriage object recognized by both parents. If you don''t leave, don''t say uncle and aunt, even my parents will not let you go."


    Wen Xiao still looked at her coldly.


    "Third, we grew up together. I was the first person he loved and will always love in the future. Ali may have some good feelings for you, but he clearly knows who is more suitable for him and who is more suitable to be the hostess of the Li family."


    "Even without me, you can''t marry him, let alone I''ve come back."


    Bai Ke finished at one breath. He seemed a little tired. He stopped and looked at her like a smile.


    Wen Xiao looked at her with a pale face and biting her lips. She was a girl deeply hit by the cruel reality.


    Bai Ke was not in a hurry. She drank the juice slowly and let her stare there.


    "It doesn''t matter if you''re embarrassed to ask for a price," Bai Ke opened the bag with "understanding" and took out an envelope from it and put it on the table. "Here''s a check for 3 million. If you don''t think it''s enough, come back to me at any time and everything is easy to discuss."


    Wen Xiao gritted his teeth and pushed the envelope back. "You take it away, I don''t want it."


    "Whether you want it or not, you have to resign. I''ll give you a subsidy because Ali is nice to you. I can''t bear to let you go too embarrassed." Bai Ke lost his patience and threw the envelope on the table. "I said everything I should say. You do it yourself."


    Without waiting for Wen Xiao to respond, he called the waiter to check out and left the restaurant.


    Only Wen Xiao and a table of cold dishes looked at each other.


    During this period, Li Ming could only vaguely see the girl sitting on the chair a little stiff, and the dishes were served one after another, but the two people didn''t mean to move chopsticks at all.


    After a long time, I saw the woman opposite Wen Xiao stand up and walk to the door.


    At the moment she went out, Li Ming finally saw her face.


    His eyebrows jumped and his hands clenched involuntarily.


    Bai Ke?


    What is she looking for Wen Xiao to do?

 Chapter 35

    Wen Xiao sees that Bai Ke has gone far and sits alone in a chair to calm his mood.


    It''s tiring to pretend to be poor.


    What to do next... Take the check and complain to Li Ming? It seems a little naive


    Why don''t you find a chance for Li Ming to see the check himself?


    Will it seem too deliberate


    Wen Xiao, who is distracted, is unaware of the man''s proximity.


    Until a slender hand picked up the envelope, Wen Xiao suddenly looked up at the man.


    Li Ming stood at the table, opened the envelope, looked at the numbers on the check and smiled disdainfully.


    So Wen Xiao looked at the man and tore the check into pieces with his beautiful and elegant fingers.


    "3 million? I''m worth 3 million?" Li Ming threw the scraps of paper on the table and gritted his teeth to look at the dull girl. "And you, the check is made of iron? Won''t you take it and tear it? Why, do you really want to run with the money?"


    "... she said she was your fiancee." Wen Xiao looked at the man blankly and suddenly said this.


    Li Ming looked at Wen Xiao angrily. "Do you believe what cats and dogs say? If Xiao Yuan told you he was pregnant and the child was mine, do you also believe it?"


    Wen Xiao looked at him with a complicated face, as if he were really considering the credibility of the matter.


    Li Ming smiled at the suspicion in her eyes. "Put away your strange ideas! Don''t go out to dinner with others in the future. You''ll be bullied every time. You don''t have a long memory!"


    "So, she''s not your fiancee," Wen Xiao said to the horse.


    Li Ming looked at the silly girl, his anger dissipated, and a warm current surged into his heart.


    Such a lovely temperament, such a lovely person.


    I really want to rub her into my body... So that I can''t be coveted by anyone.


    Li Ming stuffed Wen Xiao into the car and took him home.


    Wen Xiao was still terrified and immersed in the shock of "when did he come?" he didn''t know what he was about to face.


    Li Ming returns home with a breath. Without saying a word, he pulls Wen Xiao into the house.


    When Aunt Li saw Wen Xiao, she was happy at first. However, before she could speak, she saw the girl pulled into the study by a man and closed the door with a bang.


    Accompanied by the crisp sound of locking the door.


    Aunt Li was stunned, looked thoughtfully at the closed door, and then narrowed her eyes with a smile.


    It seems that the family''s ancestral health medicine diet will reappear in the world soon. Aunt Li thought happily that this was the medicine diet praised by grandpa Li at the beginning!


    Wen Xiao in the room didn''t come back until he was pressed on the door panel.


    The man in front of him tightly pursed his lips, his handsome face was covered with clouds, and the dark light surged in his dark eyes.


    "Boss, I''m wrong..." Wen Xiao suddenly became afraid. Under the oppression of Li Ming, he bowed his head and begged for mercy, "I''ll tell you anything in the future..."


    Li Ming looks at the hair on the girl''s head and feels the soft body and clean breath of the girl in his arms. He has some irresistible thoughts in his heart.


    "I won''t go out with people any more..." Wen Xiao was still confessing to himself, but he said and felt wronged. "Who are these people? They are either crazy or liars. There is no good thing."


    The girl''s pink lips opened and closed, emitting a sweet aroma of fruit. Li Ming couldn''t hear what she was saying. He just felt that his body temperature was rising and seemed to be burning.


    With the girl in my arms, it burns together.


    "Wen Xiao," the man''s low hoarse voice sounded, "look up."

 Chapter 36

    Wen Xiao glanced at him and quickly lowered his head. "I, I''m afraid. You''re as terrible as eating people now."


    I just want to eat people very much. I''d better eat them dry and wipe them clean. Li Ming thought gnashing his teeth.


    He stretched out his hand to pinch Wen Xiao''s face. The girl''s skin is tempting milky white. People can''t help but want to brand some marks on it. Wen Xiao sees him reach out and hide nearby like a frightened man. However, she shrinks in Li Ming''s arms. Behind her is a thick solid wood door panel. Where can she hide?


    Li Ming easily grabbed the girl''s small chin and forced her to look at herself.


    The fire in my heart is too strong. I must do something and get comfort in order to calm its arrogance.


    The man encircled the girl with one hand and pinched her face with the other, and kissed her deeply.


    Soft and warm, the kind of beauty that can''t help but make people remember reappears. The touch that is hundreds of times more real than in the dream stimulates Li Ming''s nerves. He couldn''t help deepening the kiss.


    The uneasiness in his heart was soothed, and all the irritability disappeared like the tide, leaving only full of affection. Li Ming wantonly tasted the girl''s sweetness and was reluctant to let go.


    Wen Xiao was obediently surrounded in his arms and looked up to bear the kiss.


    The man''s breath is very aggressive and swept in with an irresistible attitude. She is shrouded in a strong male breath, which makes her soft all over and can only be surrounded by men to do whatever they want.


    It seems that there are only two people left in the whole world. Wen Xiao is like a stranded fish, naked in the sun, and the skin in contact with him seems to be burned by his body temperature.


    I don''t know how long it took - maybe a long time, or just a few minutes, Wen Xiao finally struggled because he couldn''t breathe.


    "Breathe, little fool." Li Ming let go of her lips and smiled in a low voice. Wen Xiao put his hands on Li Ming''s shoulders and leaned against his arms to gasp violently. However, the next wave of attack had swept through before Xiao could slow down.


    Finally, when Wen Xiao was able to go out, his feet were soft, his face was red, his eyes were wet, and his lips... Were swollen.


    "The meal is ready. Come and eat," Aunt Li came out of the kitchen to greet them. "I''ll make you soup and drink it while it''s hot."


    "Thank you, Aunt Li." Wen Xiao sat at the table with a red face and took the soup bowl against Aunt Li''s kind sight.


    Li Ming ate more or less in the restaurant. Now he only drank some soup. He put down his chopsticks and looked at the girls around him.


    For example, travelers who have been trekking in the desert for a long time finally see the oasis. Their joy is mixed with a little trance feeling. They confirm it again and again, lest it is a mirage. They just want to hold it tightly in their hands and don''t let go of it.


    "Move back? Huh?"


    A man''s voice sounded in his ears. He was hoarse and inexplicably sexy. His ears were itchy by the warm breath. Wen Xiao subconsciously blushed.


    She pursed her lips and looked at the man, "No."


    Li Ming smiled with a good temper, "I''ll accompany you to move after dinner. Good boy, I don''t trust you to live outside."


    Seeing that Wen Xiao didn''t speak, Li Ming held out his hand and accurately held the girl''s catkin. "Before, the situation was different. I couldn''t keep you. Now... I won''t let you live outside alone."


    Wen Xiao''s face reddened.


    Li Ming gets his wish and watches the guest room bustle again. The little ancestor snores in Wen Xiao''s quilt with satisfaction. Xiaobai also runs to shake his tail to join the excitement.


    No longer the desolation of the previous two days.

 Chapter 37

    As long as such warmth is touched, it will be reluctant to let go.


    Li Ming grabbed Wen Xiao''s shoulder and gently leaned over her ear.


    "Wen Xiao, I still owe you something." the man''s voice was low and sexy. Wen Xiao only felt his neck cool and bowed his head. He only saw bits and pieces of light.


    Li Ming pushed her to the mirror and surrounded her. His chin shrank in the girl''s neck. He greedily breathed the girl''s sweet breath. It seemed that he had a hunch. Wen Xiao''s heart jumped uncontrollably.


    "Xiao Xiao, I like you." the man''s voice rang slowly in his ear, clear and powerful. "I ordered this necklace the day you left. I just got it yesterday. Its name is smallwarm."


    Smallwarm -- small warmth, Wen Xiao.


    The girl in the mirror suddenly wet her eyes.


    She couldn''t tell the feeling at this moment... Maybe she was glad that the completion of the task was just around the corner, maybe she was intoxicated with such tenderness, or maybe she really felt what happiness is.


    This kind of happiness is not only different from promotion and salary increase, but also different from windfall. It is pure happiness. It is the gift of love given by the world to mankind.


    The happiness of this moment seems to be engraved on eternal life. No matter how many times you aftertaste it, it will still warm your heart.


    -


    They spent a period of time like this.


    Maybe Wen Xiao looks so good recently. Peaches smell different flavors.


    "I smell the sour smell of love," peach looked at Wen Xiao''s spring face and turned his mouth in disgust, "to tell you the truth, is it love!"


    Wen Xiao just smiled and didn''t speak.


    Bai Ke waited for a few days. It was estimated that when Wen Xiao thought about it, he came to Li Ming''s office again.


    When she knocked on the door, the two were discussing how to arrange the latest report. Wen Xiao felt that the report of previous years could be used, but Li Ming wanted to change the format. Wen Xiao felt that it was troublesome, not necessarily in time to change it, and the effect was not guaranteed. Li Ming said that people should dare to take risks. Wen Xiao said that it was not me to deal with the aftermath of the mess... Seeing that the two people were going to fight, Bai Ke''s action of pushing the door in successfully stopped Wen Xiao from blurting out "do you love me or not?".


    Wen Xiao glanced at Bai Ke and Li Ming, and a cold hum came out of his nostrils.


    Li Ming smiled in his heart, but he talked to Bai Ke solemnly, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Bai Ke glanced at Wen Xiao and was a little confused about their current situation.


    "I miss you a little," Bai Ke thought about it in his heart and decided to go according to his plan. "My mother misses you too. Why don''t you go to my house for dinner tonight?"


    "I''m afraid not," said Li Ming with a flat expression. "My girlfriend is more careful and jealous."


    Bai Ke froze in place.


    Wen Xiao turned his unsightly eyes, but the corners of his mouth rose.


    "Your girlfriend... Yes?" Bai Ke smiled awkwardly. "I don''t mean anything else... I just want to invite you to my house for dinner..."


    "But my girlfriend said that someone told her you were my fiancee," Li Ming put down his things, leaned back in his chair and looked at Bai Ke with a smile. "Why don''t I remember that?"


    Bai Ke looked at Li Ming''s smile, but felt a cold rush up from under his feet, forced to smile and said, "this is what Miss Wen said? I''ve only seen Miss Wen once, still in the office... I don''t know who''s talking behind his back..."

 Chapter 38

    "That''s right..." Li Ming got up and went to Wen Xiao and looked at her with his eyebrows. "I told you that Miss Bai won''t be so small. How can she get a mere 3 million? Don''t you believe it."


    Wen Xiao ignored him, only looked at Bai Ke, who was stiff all over, and gently raised his eyebrows at her.


    "Ali, you know I''m not like that," Bai Ke was angry at Wen Xiao''s sight, and his acting skills soared. "I don''t know why Miss Wen made up such words against me..."


    "Then how do you know my girlfriend is Wen Xiao?" Li Ming looked at Bai Ke and his eyes finally filled with anger. "I witnessed the whole process of you sitting in the private restaurant that day. Even the check was torn out by me. Do you think I''m stupid or my woman is easy to bully?"


    Bai Ke widened his eyes and looked at Li Ming incredulously.


    "Uncle and aunt, nothing will happen after that, and I won''t go there. Do it yourself." Li Ming made an "please" gesture and motioned her to leave.


    Bai Ke was angry and angry. He went out with his teeth clenched. His high heels hit the ground and made an angry "dada" sound.


    -


    Unknowingly, another half month passed, and the two people''s feelings gradually stabilized, and the people around them also saw some clues.


    "Let me say that Li Ming is really not worthy of you," Xiao Yuan whispered to Wen Xiao. "If he hadn''t told me he was interested in you, how could I let him go so easily! If he bullied you in the future, you can come to me at any time and keep my Secretary''s position for you..."


    It''s a long story. Xiao Yuan is talking about Li Ming who just found out that he had some different feelings about Wen Xiao after his ex boyfriend blocked the door.


    It is said that the feelings of girls are always poetry. When this green and astringent old man talks about love, he is the same worried about gain and loss. At that time, he just caught up with the two people to go out for a drink. Li Ming told his friends all of his mind.


    Poor Xiao Yuan''s affection for Wen Xiao had just begun to rise, and was strangled in the bud by this pair of lovers.


    Before, Xiao Yuan intentionally or unintentionally gave Bai Ke no pleasure, which was also inspired by Li Ming.


    "Don''t stay in my office all the time," Li Ming came over to rush people. "Don''t you have a company yourself!"


    "I don''t have a secretary!" Xiao Yuan cried, "only the state officials can set fire and the people can''t light the lights, can they? You''re a good feng shui. I''ll walk around more and maybe I''ll find a good one..."


    "Then go out for a walk. What do you mean by people who are always pestering me?" Li Ming looked at him coldly.


    "OK, ah, those who return you, be careful to be too strict and scare people away!" Xiao Yuan ran away with a smile. As soon as he went out, he accidentally bumped into someone.


    As soon as I turned around, I saw a lovely girl glaring at herself.


    "Ah, you don''t have eyes?" it turned out that the documents in the peach''s arms were smashed to the ground, and the girl frowned. "What are you running for, running, trying to reincarnate!"


    In the second half of the sentence, the peach was muttered by himself. Unfortunately, Xiao Yuan had sharp ears and heard everything: "I''m not in a hurry to reincarnate, I''m in a hurry to find someone."


    "Who are you looking for?"


    "Girlfriend."


    The peach gave him a white look and turned away.


    I''m short of everything these days, but I don''t lack psychosis.


    Xiao Yuan looked at the back of peach and smiled gently.


    Li Ming''s company is really good at Feng Shui. When you find one

 Chapter 39

    Li Ming took the time to go home and conveyed his wishes to the old man. The old man stared for a long time and reluctantly agreed.


    The day after Li Ming left, old man Li called his mother to the study.


    "Let me tell you something... Don''t get excited. Everything is easy to discuss."


    The serious look of the old man made Li''s mother panic. Countless thoughts flashed in her head, and her voice trembled: "you say, I''m listening."


    "I also just know that Li Ming''s child... May be that there is something wrong with his sexual orientation..."


    "Sexual orientation?!" Li''s mother took two steps backward and sat down on the chair behind her.


    "Don''t worry," said the old man with a worried face. "I also inadvertently saw the psychological test report in his study, and then I found something wrong."


    "Where is the report?" Li''s mother stood up and wanted to rush to Li Ming''s study.


    "The next day he took it away, probably afraid of being seen," the old man picked up a document bag from his desk. "Fortunately, I remembered the name of the psychological counseling room and asked someone to hack their database, so I found Li Ming''s psychological report."


    "Dad, it''s against the law..." Li''s mother said as she took the document.


    "It''s all right. I just copied Li Ming''s, and put all the data back intact." the old man sat on the master''s chair, poured a cup of tea and handed it to Li''s mother. "Don''t think about those useless things. Think about Li Ming first."


    Li''s mother opened the file bag, glanced at the subject roughly, and went to see the doctor''s final report conclusion.


    ¡ª¡ªNormal logical thinking, stable psychological status, no depression and related symptoms, no antisocial symptoms... The value of interest in the same sex exceeds the normal value, and the sexual orientation needs to be investigated.


    Li''s mother''s eyes were black and almost fainted.


    "Don''t worry, the report doesn''t say he just likes men," the old man sighed. "Don''t be too obvious, and don''t urge him to have girlfriends... I''m afraid he will reject girls when he''s under a lot of pressure."


    Li''s mother nodded with tearful eyes, "my son is so good... Why..."


    The old man comforted her, told her to go back and rest first, and told her not to tell anyone, not even father Li.


    Watching Li''s mother go out with tears, the old man breathed a sigh of relief and called Li Ming: "smelly boy, your mother is worried. Bring people back early so that your mother can rest assured. Do you hear me!"


    Li Ming looks at the silly fufu eating girl next to him and answers with a smile.


    It''s not in vain. He specially asked Gary to help him fill in the psychological test questionnaire, and specially asked him to fill in a little more restrained.


    -


    Bai Jia.


    Bai Ke sat on the sofa and looked indifferently at the quarrel between his loving uncles and aunts.


    His mother sat next to the group and didn''t know anything except crying.


    "Since the scandal broke out, Bai''s family has been finished!" my uncle mocked. "If I say, it''s better to sell at any price than to keep a loss!"


    "Even if you sell it for money, you have to pay according to the shares," said the second uncle slowly.


    "I''ve been in the group for so many years, no one knows Bai better than me. Now you say sell, why don''t you ask me if I agree?" my aunt sneered. "If you don''t want to stay, go away. It''s a big deal for me to work alone."


    "You''re a good abacus player and still want to eat it all?" the uncle retorted, "why didn''t you see you so positive when I was still there?"


    "What''s the use of arguing now," the second uncle''s long and narrow eyes aimed at Bai Ke, "here is the Lord."

 Chapter 40

    "Just her?" the aunt looked at Bai Ke disdainfully. "After learning art for so many years, the family paid for it. Now that there is an accident at home, what can she do? Inherit the family property?"


    "It''s not the uncle who said you," the uncle sat down opposite Bai Ke. "Xiao Ke, your father poked this out, but everyone suffered the loss. The uncle can''t bear to make you embarrassed. This house is for you. We''ll share the rest, and it''s OK."


    Bai Ke looked at him and trembled with anger.


    In the past, these people either only knew how to spend money lavishly, or they swaggered in the name of their father. Now when something happens, they blame their father for doing something wrong. It''s shameless!


    But she can''t get angry. She can''t scold these dignified vampires, but also try to stabilize them as much as possible - the situation is too bad for herself.


    His father was arrested and imprisoned, and he had no real assets in his hands. Now the only way is to enter the shaky Bai family as soon as possible and find a foothold.


    Bai Ke clenched his teeth and endured the ridicule of several people, thinking of a way to turn over.


    "I heard that you didn''t want you when you grew up together?" came the harsh voice of your aunt. "You really are. Even if the company can''t count on you, it can''t even tie a man."


    Li Ming


    by the way! Li Ming!


    Bai Ke''s eyes brightened and clenched his fist secretly.


    This evening is different from the past. She has no capital. As long as Li Ming is willing to help her, her situation will soar. She may be able to fight with these old slickers.


    Having made up his mind, Bai Ke came to Li again.


    "Hello, I''m looking for Li Ming." Bai Ke, who was stopped by the front desk, smiled reluctantly.


    "President Li informed me a few days ago that only people with an appointment can go directly to the office," replied the receptionist politely, "excuse me, why don''t you call Secretary Zhou?"


    Bai Ke smiled awkwardly and answered the phone.


    "Hello, secretary room." Zhou Zhou''s voice sounded.


    "Hello, Secretary Zhou, this is Bai ke... Yes, it''s me. I want to see Li Ming. Can you ask the front desk to put me up?"


    What did Zhou Zhou say? Bai Ke''s face was worse.


    "OK... I''ll wait for you below."


    After a while, Zhou Zhou came down with Li Ming''s will.


    "Miss Bai, President Li is in a meeting and can''t spare time for a while. He said that if you have anything to do, you can contact Secretary Wen and he will give you an answer."


    Bai Ke listened to this flawless excuse, and his heart was half cold.


    "Nothing... I''ll come back tomorrow." she nodded politely to Zhou Zhou and turned away.


    However, in the next few days, Li Ming was either in a meeting or preparing for a meeting. On the fourth day, he simply took Secretary Wen on a business trip.


    Bai Ke''s expectation completely failed, and his hope of getting Bai''s back was dashed.


    -


    That night, the back street bar.


    Bai Ke sat by the bar with deafening music in his ears. The cocktail rippled gently with the shaking of his hands and looked particularly flirtatious under the light.


    "Bitch, what are you pretending to be?" the man standing aside Pooh and turned away.


    He drove away the first few hooligans who came to chat up tonight, and Bai Ke smiled sarcastically.


    Familiar friends disappeared, enthusiastic suitors disappeared, and now even those who had to grovel to see her dared to humiliate her.


    Leaving a few hundred yuan bills, Bai Ke staggered out of the bar.

 Chapter 41

    There was a quarrel not far from the bar door. Bai Ke looked at it with a frown and saw a group of people shouting around a man.


    Bai Ke turns his head uninteresting and wants to go.


    However, a sudden word caught her attention.


    "I heard that Wen Xiao dumped you and followed the big boss?" the leader glanced disdainfully. "If I say, she should have been far away from you. A person like you can''t even compare with the Li family."


    Bai Ke gave a meal at his feet, turned his eyes and leaned quietly towards the group of people.


    "You''re blocking me to say this?" Gu Xuan''s wine has woken up most of the time. He looks coldly at the people in front of him. His face is gloomy. "At least I have a girlfriend. Just like you, Wen Xiao won''t look at you."


    The leading man sneered, "I like her, but first, it''s a thing of the past. Second, I also know that I don''t deserve her, and I won''t come forward to be annoying."


    "I''m blocking you today. I just can''t stand you drinking too much and pretending to be affectionate bullshit," the man "bah" said in a voice. "Others don''t know. I always hang around nearby, but I don''t see you hanging out with all kinds of dry sisters. Just like you, it''s good to say that Wen Xiao failed you?"


    Gu Xuan was so blocked by him that he couldn''t speak.


    "It looks like a man," the man waved to his brother to leave. "It''s very despised."


    Gu Xuan watched the group go away and beat them on the wall like a vent of anger.


    -


    Bai Ke sees Gu Xuan''s face and reacts. It turns out that this man knows himself.


    When I was a child, I went to my grandparents'' house for a while and met Gu Xuan, a neighbor. They haven''t had much contact for so many years, but Bai may feel that the man in front of me is interested in himself.


    "Gu Xuan?" Bai Ke pretended to have just seen him and went up to say hello, "what a coincidence, are you drinking here?"


    Gu Xuan looked up and saw a woman with exquisite makeup and a kind smile standing in front of him.


    It took him a long time to recognize Bai Ke.


    "You... Have you returned home?" Gu Xuan straightened up and didn''t know what to say.


    "Yes, I''ve been back for a month," Bai Ke looked at him. The man still has some capital. Although he doesn''t look as good as Li Minghao, he can also be called a handsome man. She smiled. "Do you want to have a drink together?"


    Gu Xuan hesitated and agreed.


    -


    After work that day, Li Ming drove Wen Xiao home as usual.


    However, before long, Wen Xiao felt something wrong.


    "This is not the way home, is it? Where are we going?" she turned to look at Li Ming.


    "Go to the suburbs."


    "Why go to the suburbs... I have to work tomorrow." Wen Xiao intuitively felt something wrong. She stared at Li Ming in wonder and wanted to see some clues from his face.


    "Go home," Li Ming looked straight ahead. "My grandfather said let''s go home and have a look."


    Wen Xiao:???


    "Go back, go back, go home?" Wen Xiao looked at Li Ming with an indifferent face incredulously. "The house where your grandfather is?"


    "And my parents," Li Ming added solemnly.


    "But I didn''t prepare anything! I didn''t change my clothes, make-up, or even prepare a gift! You..." Wen Xiao was shocked by the sudden "meeting my parents".


    "That''s good for you."


    "You didn''t even look at me! Stop! I''m going to buy a dress! I have to make up!"

 Chapter 42

    Li Ming couldn''t help laughing. Even his chest was shaking happily.


    "Don''t worry. First I''ll take you to my friend''s place to get something. I''ve prepared clothes for you." Li Ming reaches out and rubs Wen Xiao''s head while waiting for the red light.


    When Wen Xiao heard that he had plans, he calmed down and remained silent for a long time. Then he said faintly, "so you planned it long ago. You did it secretly behind my back."


    Li Ming''s heart clattered, and he had a bad hunch.


    "I don''t know what you do behind my back," the girl''s voice gradually became wronged. "You don''t tell me anything. You think I''m useless."


    Li Ming rubbed his forehead with a headache, parked his car on the roadside and turned to see the wronged girl.


    Since we got together, Wen Xiao seems to have been developed with different attributes, which can give him different... Surprises every time.


    "What are you thinking," he coaxed the girl softly in his arms. "I''m afraid I told you that you''re scared and afraid you don''t want to go, so I had to cut first and then play."


    Wen Xiao put away his wronged expression and winked in his arms.


    She''s actually... Very happy.


    His willingness to take her home at least shows that he is serious about the relationship.


    It''s not a whim, it''s not a play, it''s not just keeping her as a pet.


    Now, she finally feels more secure.


    It was already 8 p.m. when they returned to their old house.


    "Why is it so late? Come on, come on in." it was mother Li who opened the door. She ignored her son full of things and directly pulled Wen Xiao, "Wen Xiao, come on in and sit down."


    Since she knew that her son still liked women, Li''s mother was so happy that she wanted to take Wen Xiao directly to her home to express her gratitude.


    Wen Xiao was not used to Li''s enthusiasm, but obediently followed her into the living room.


    "Slow down and be careful to scare the child," the old man smiled and looked at her on the sofa. "Come on, girl, sit here with Grandpa."


    The older you get, the more you like to see young people vigorous. The little girl is clean and attractive.


    "Good aunt, good Grandpa," Wen Xiao glanced at Li Fu, who was reading the newspaper carefully next to him. "Good uncle."


    Li Fu kept reading the newspaper without moving.


    Li''s mother''s face remained unchanged and secretly kicked Li''s father.


    Li''s father reluctantly raised his head and gave a "um".


    When Li Ming put his things over, Li''s mother had pulled Wen Xiao to find out the general situation.


    "Don''t talk. Let''s eat first," Li''s father left his newspaper. "I''m very tired after driving for nearly two hours. Let''s talk after dinner."


    Li''s mother smiled and pulled up Wen Xiao. "Yes, it''s more than eight o''clock. You must be hungry. Eat first."


    The old man and Li''s father were walking in front of several people. Finally, the old man raised his crutch and beat Li''s father.


    "Smelly boy, be enthusiastic. Scare away my granddaughter-in-law. Be careful! I''ll clean you up!" the old man scolded his son in a low voice.


    Li Fu looked at his father and nodded helplessly.


    He really doesn''t like Wen Xiao''s origin, but he can''t stop his old man and his wife from liking... It''s strange to say that the old man doesn''t pay attention to his family background. He understands that his wife is not a man who will let people in at random.


    Is there really a saying of fate?


    Li Fu did not understand, but he did not want to. He has the final say in this family.


    Besides, although the girl''s family background is not very good, her temperament is very good and her conversation is decent. He is very fond of the girl, but she is still a little unwilling.


    Mostly because every parent thinks their children are the best.


    Li''s father looked at Li Ming''s considerate way of cooking for Wen Xiao. He sighed gently, but a faint smile floated on his face.

 Chapter 43

    The other side.


    Bai Ke and Gu Xuan have been drinking for three times and have talked a lot, which can be regarded as opening the conversation box.


    "How are you? Are you still single?" Bai Ke asked casually.


    "Well, single," Gu Xuan said after a drink, feeling depressed. "Just broke up."


    "Ah? I''m sorry..." Bai Ke looked at Gu Xuan apologetically. "Are you okay?"


    Gu Xuan waved his hand and took a mouthful of wine. He only felt bitter.


    "I''m such an asshole..." he thought of Wen Xiao, who used to be gentle and considerate, and the determination in her eyes when she said goodbye.


    "Why did you break up?" Bai Ke sipped his wine and asked unintentionally.


    "Because I broke her heart," Gu Xuan thought of the fuse for breaking up with Wen Xiao. It was the messages he sent to Bai Ke. Looking at the woman around her who has a delicate face but can''t afford his slightest love, the feeling in her heart became more and more complicated. "She was really sad. When she wanted to break up with me, I knew how bastard she was... Unfortunately, it was too late."


    Bai Ke patted him on the shoulder like comfort: "feelings... Can''t be explained clearly."


    She picked up her glass and began to tell her "story".


    "You know, I was originally in a good family, but recently something happened at home, which led to the depression of the company.


    "I had a fiance... We grew up together. We were childhood sweethearts. When I went abroad, I knew clearly that I was going to come back and marry him.


    "Unexpectedly, as soon as he returned home, the news was that he had another woman. I knew he had been flirting with women all these years, but I didn''t know he would be so bold and directly said that he would break his engagement with me.


    "I thought he just didn''t like me, but I didn''t know until something happened to my family. He had heard the relevant news long before, so as to force me to cancel my engagement.


    "I just don''t know why he found a secretary to be his girlfriend. He knows that the girl won''t be accepted at home."


    Bai Ke looked at Gu Xuan''s face and said faintly, "now, I''m afraid that the girl is also deceived. I believe it when I get some illusory promises... These rich people are the best at rhetoric. Look at me, isn''t it a living example?"


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter to tell you. You shouldn''t know him... My ex fiance''s name is Li Ming. He is the general manager of Li''s group."


    Gu Xuan''s glass fell out of his hand with a "snap".


    He knew that Li Ming was not a good thing! Sure enough!


    "What else can he do for? It''s just that the little secretary has no background to control, which won''t prevent him from flying colored flags outside!" Gu Xuan patted the table angrily. "I knew that none of these second ancestors had a good thing!"


    "No... I have to find Wen Xiao... I have to tell her the truth..."


    Gu xuandang stood up and walked out.


    Behind him, Bai Ke quietly raised the corners of his mouth.


    -


    Gu Xuan waited at Wen Xiao''s original address all night drunk, but he only waited for the neighbor''s kind advice that the girl had moved away for half a month.


    Where? I don''t know.


    Gu Xuan stared at the tight door and was in a trance for a moment.


    She has moved away for half a month... And she knows nothing about it.


    She was hiding from herself. After all, she said so much to her... Gu Xuan hugged his head and squatted in front of the door crying.

 Chapter 44

    Two days later, Bai Ke found him again and said he was in a bad mood.


    Gu Xuan also wanted to know more about Li Ming, so he went to drink with Bai Ke.


    "I just received the news today that Li decided to end the cooperative relationship with Bai. Some people in Li said that they would sue Bai, which affected their reputation!" Bai Ke angrily raised his neck and drank a glass of wine. He remembered that Bai, who was now fragmented, wanted to add fire to Gu Xuantian, but shed a few real tears, "The Bai family is already like this. Why don''t you let me go? Do you have to kill them all?"


    She didn''t beg Li Ming, but she was "invited" by Zhou Zhou before she even saw his face.


    Li Shi is at the peak. It''s just a small effort to help the Bai family. She doesn''t dare ask Li Ming to help her save the Bai family. She just asks him to stand up and say a word for her based on his past friendship, so he won''t!


    Since you are ruthless, don''t blame me for my injustice!


    Bai keyin''s eyes in the shadow seemed poisoned and flashed a cold light.


    "I''m not reconciled... I want to ask him again." when I look up again, Bai already looks lonely, "but he''s afraid he won''t want to see me."


    Gu Xuan''s heart is full of miscellaneous things, and he feels pity for each other.


    "I want to ask him out, but he won''t see me. I have to find a way..." Bai Ke thought seriously, "do you want me to beg his current girlfriend? Will Li Ming help me in the face of his girlfriend?"


    After hearing this, Gu Xuan suddenly had an idea in his mind.


    If Wen Xiao knows what Li Ming has done, she can see his true face. She takes her feelings so seriously that she can''t stand cheating. She will certainly leave Li Ming... Maybe she can come back to herself!


    Gu Xuan thought of this, and the whole person was as excited as beating chicken blood.


    "I have a way... But it''s not easy to implement," Bai Ke looked at Gu Xuan''s suddenly bright eyes, with a soft tone and a little bewitching, "if only he could persuade his girlfriend to ask him out."


    Gu xuanruo sipped the wine thoughtfully, and an idea gradually took shape in his mind.


    -


    On an ordinary day, Li Ming received a message from his uncle of the aristocratic family at more than 3 p.m. and asked Li Ming to go to his home after work.


    The uncle of this aristocratic family also watched them grow up. Li Ming planned to drive directly when he had something to discuss with himself and the company had nothing important in the afternoon.


    "Wait for me to have dinner in the evening," Li Ming stood at the door of the office, bowed his head and kissed the girl''s forehead. "I''ll be back soon."


    Wen Xiao smiled at him: "then you have to be early, or you won''t be allowed to eat."


    Everything is the same as usual... No one knows that a storm is brewing slowly.


    "Wen Xiao, I''m Gu Xuan. I''m leaving City B tomorrow. I want to see you again for the last time. I''ll wait for you at the door of your company after you get off work."


    As soon as Wen Xiaogang sent Li Ming off, he received a text message from a strange number. He was a little sad.


    At least the original owner loved the man for so many years, and it was the last time before he left. Wen Xiao didn''t have the heart to refuse him. He was afraid to disturb Li Ming to talk about things, so he sent a message to Li Ming that he was going out to see someone, packed up his things and went downstairs.


    Gu Xuan cleaned himself up today. He didn''t look like he was decadent a few days ago. Wen Xiao finally showed a smile.

 Chapter 45

    "Xiao Xiao," Gu Xuan saw the girl coming to him with a smile he hadn''t had for a long time. He couldn''t help feeling a little excited when he thought that such a good girl would soon belong to him again. He whispered, "you''re coming."


    "Are you leaving?" Wen Xiao stood in front of him.


    "Hmm..." Gu Xuan looked around. "There are many people here. Let''s find a place to sit down."


    "Well, all right." Wen Xiao agreed to Gu Xuan''s suggestion, seeing that the street was full of people and was not a place to talk.


    "I know there''s a small shop around here, where the milk tea is good." Gu Xuan''s hand was tightly clenched on his side, as if this could ease the tension in his heart.


    "Well, let''s go." Wen Xiao didn''t notice and followed Gu Xuan where he said.


    However, unknowingly, he bypassed two streets and gradually moved away from the previous business district. When the place passed by became more and more quiet, Wen Xiao finally felt something wrong.


    "Gu Xuan, how far will the milk tea shop go?" she looked around quietly.


    "It''s not far... Just turn left in front," Gu Xuan''s voice trembled.


    Wen Xiao looked at him like this and couldn''t care to scold him. He turned and wanted to run.


    But as soon as I turned around, I saw Bai Ke standing in front of her and looking at her with a smile.


    Wen Xiao gave a "click" in his heart.


    No matter how brave Gu Xuan is, he won''t do anything to her, but if it''s Bai Ke, it''s bad.


    She never dared to underestimate Bai Ke. It is conceivable that this woman can hold Li Ming tightly in the palm of her hand when she has nothing.


    "Long time no see, Miss Wen," Barker whispered.


    Wen Xiao pursed his lips at her, didn''t speak, and thought of a way to get out.


    "Xiao Xiao, Li Ming, he''s not a good man at all," Gu Xuan explained hastily. "He doesn''t really like you when he''s with you. I''m afraid of something wrong with you. Believe me."


    "What are you going to do?" Wen Xiao realized that his situation was very dangerous and wanted to deal with them as much as possible.


    "You just send a text message to Li Ming and ask him to come to this place." Bai Ke gives an address, "we won''t be difficult for you."


    Wen Xiao took the address and looked at it. He was a little surprised.


    hotel?


    Wen Xiao doesn''t know what they want to do, but she knows that if she really sends this message, Li Ming will come, and will come unprepared.


    "Gu Xuan, I don''t know what Bai Ke told you," Wen Xiao turned to Gu Xuan, "you can''t just listen to one side..."


    "If you want to know the truth, don''t you just send a message? Everything can be explained at that time." Bai Ke interrupted her with a gloomy look. "Or don''t you dare? You can''t believe Li Ming, can you?"


    "You don''t have to excite me. I won''t send messages." Wen Xiao looked at Bai Ke with a cold look. "Bai Ke, you can think about the consequences before you do anything, or you''ll regret it."


    Before Gu Xuan could speak, Bai Ke snorted coldly, took out a handkerchief from his bag and quickly covered Wen Xiao''s face.


    Wen Xiao only had time to "Oh" and fell to the ground.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Xuan said angrily, catching the fallen Wen Xiao.


    "As you can see, she doesn''t cooperate," Bai Ke took the veil back into his bag. "Don''t worry, it''s just an ordinary sleeping ingredient, which will make her sleepy for about an hour. Take her and let''s go to the hotel."


    Bai Ke turns out Wen Xiao''s mobile phone, finds "Dear boss", sneers and sends a message:


    I''ll wait for you at the Rose Hotel 1008. See you or leave.


    That''s it. She has no way back.


    Either get the result she wants, or go to hell together!

 Chapter 46

    When Li Ming saw the news, he began to rush to the Rose Hotel at full speed.


    When he arrived at his uncle''s house, he knew that his uncle had gone abroad the day before yesterday. It was impossible to send him a message to come home. He was about to call and ask carefully, so he received Wen Xiao''s message.


    There''s nothing I don''t understand now. This move is really clever to lure the tiger away from the mountain. It coaxes him around!


    He remembered that the son of his aristocratic uncle was Bai Ke''s persistent suitor, and sneered in his heart.


    Wenxiao had better be fine. If Wenxiao hurts even one hair... You have to return it a hundred times and a thousand times as white!


    -


    Rose Hotel, 1008.


    After taking a bath, Bai Ke changes his clothes and sits on the bed waiting for Li Ming.


    On a corner of the TV not far away, the micro camera reflects micro invisible light.


    love? She smiled and stirred up the enchanting corners of her eyes.


    I''d like to see if you are really as strong as gold as you seem!


    In another room just across a wall, Gu Xuan is sitting on the sofa with a small monitoring screen in front of him.


    Wen Xiao gave a cry and woke up slowly.


    "Let go of me..." when he woke up, he saw a finger thick rope tied to his wrist. Wen Xiao leaned against the head of the bed, shook his dizzy head and said to Gu Xuan, "you''re against the law..."


    Gu Xuan looked at her painfully. He looked a little nervous, but he didn''t want to loosen her meaning: "I''m all for you. I want you to see Li Ming''s true face!"


    Wen Xiao closed his eyes in despair.


    What Bai Ke said coaxed Gu Xuan into following up with the cult. No one could listen.


    Li Ming ran through some unknown red lights, got to the hotel as fast as he could, and opened the door with the room card he took downstairs.


    He took a deep breath and looked inside.


    The house was dimly lit, the dark red curtains were pulled up, and a woman sat by the bed with her back to him. Her long hair was scattered and looked like she had just taken a bath.


    "Where''s Wen Xiao?" Li Ming stood by the door, pressed his anger and asked her expressionless.


    "Here you are." the woman turned her head and looked at Li Ming with a smile.


    Li Ming frowned when he saw Bai Ke''s clothes, and his anger was even worse in his eyes.


    "Don''t you want to know where Wen Xiao is?" Bai Ke gently untied the ribbon around his waist, and the thin clothes slipped quietly, revealing the beautiful scenery below. "If you give me what I want, I''ll give you what you want, how about it?"


    Bai Ke has absolute confidence in his body.


    She also had boyfriends of different colors and nationalities abroad. Everyone tried their best to sleep with her. Everyone used words to praise her body, said she was the darling of God, and lamented the uncanny workmanship of the creator.


    Li Ming is also a man, and a man in his prime of life.


    "No one else will know," Bai Ke leaned gently into his arms. "I''ve kept myself for you for so many years. You should consider it as fulfilling me, okay?"


    "Everything I do is for you..."


    How can a man refuse a woman who is infatuated with himself and gives everything only to make him admire her once?


    Li Ming looked at her calmly, saw her hand climb onto his shoulder, and then gently moved his shoulder away.


    Bai Ke "clattered" in his heart, tried his best to keep the smile on his face and looked at Li Ming in doubt.


    The man pulled at the corner of his mouth, grabbed her arm, threw her on the bed, and with the other hand pulled off his tie.

 Chapter 47

    In the next room, Gu Xuan looked at the man getting closer and closer to the woman on the bed, and sneered.


    "This is the man you choose to believe!" he pointed to the monitoring screen and sneered. "You open your eyes and see how he betrayed you!"


    Wen Xiao ignored him, stared at the screen for a long time and smiled gently.


    Gu Xuan frowned at her. "If you feel bad, say it..."


    "I''m still curious about what Bai Ke said, which made you so angry," Wen Xiao relaxed against the head of the bed and narrowed her beautiful eyes. "Bai Ke is not a good thing. Don''t sell her pity and you''ll believe it."


    Gu Xuan''s eyebrows became tighter and tighter. Looking back, he thought it would be a drama of men and women''s love, but he saw only a woman struggling at the head of the bed.


    -


    Bai can''t believe looking at Li Ming who hasn''t untied a button.


    "If you feel hot, I''ll let you cool down and wake up." Li Ming went to the bathroom to get a basin full of water and poured it on Bai Ke.


    Bai Ke screamed and struggled to free his arm from his tie.


    "Where''s Wen Xiao?" Li Ming lost his basin and looked down at the embarrassed woman without fluctuation in his heart.


    "Are you crazy!" Bai Ke could no longer keep calm. Her arm was strangled by her tie. She screamed, "do you think I would tell you where she is? You dream! Unless you promise..."


    "Li Ming!"


    Li Ming glanced at the door.


    Wen Xiao stood at the door and looked at him with a smile. Behind him was Gu Xuan.


    "You said you wanted me to wait for you for dinner," Wen Xiao rushed into Li Ming''s arms and held his nose in disgust. "Tut Tut, it tastes like a bad woman."


    Li Ming holds the girl in his arms and finally puts his hanging heart down.


    "Accompany me back to take a bath. After taking a bath, we''ll have dinner," Li Ming rubbed the girl''s head and smiled gently. "What do you want to eat today? Let''s go to the supermarket to buy it, huh?"


    "Eat sweet and sour ribs."


    "Eat."


    "And strawberries."


    "There are strawberries at home."


    "Then eat durian!"


    "... I don''t care. I''m afraid my little ancestors will scratch you."


    "Forget it..."


    Gu Xuan watched them walk away side by side. He didn''t slow down for a long time.


    "You''re a fool! Why did you let Wen Xiao go? It''s more than enough to accomplish anything! If you hadn''t let her go, Li Ming would have..."


    Bai Ke yelled and scolded almost unreasonably. Gu Xuan returned to his mind, picked up the basin on the ground and went to the bathroom to pick up a basin of water.


    It''s as cold as just now.


    Bai Ke''s scream was getting farther and farther away. Gu Xuan walked out of the hotel and saw that the sky was getting dark. He suddenly smiled.


    After tossing about for so long, he didn''t know whether he really loved Wen Xiao or just wasn''t reconciled.


    He took out his cell phone, edited text messages and sent them.


    When I looked up again, a wisp of sunset was hanging on the edge of the sunset in the distance.


    "Goodbye, I really left this time. I wish you happiness."


    -


    The engagement ceremony between Wen Xiao and Li Ming is scheduled for spring.


    All the dust settled. Wen Xiao didn''t take the initiative to find the system gentleman, and the system gentleman didn''t make a sound. Let time pass day by day.


    It was not until the night before the engagement that Wen Xiao, who was flustered with leisure, heard the voice of the long lost system gentleman.


    "I studied the original work. If the engagement ceremony goes smoothly tomorrow, it can be regarded as a success of the task," the system Jun said with a smile. "Congratulations in advance."


    Wen Xiao smiled, but he didn''t know why he was depressed.

 Chapter 48

    "If everything goes well tomorrow, you''ll have to leave at night," murmured the system gentleman. "The new tasks in the inventory have been in place. It''s time for you to go back to repair for one day and carry out the next task."


    Wen Xiao promised absently.


    -


    Li Ming finally confirmed that there was no problem with the venue of the engagement ceremony. He came home very late. He was stunned to see Wen Xiao still sitting on the sofa. He walked over and hugged her. "Why haven''t you slept yet? Didn''t he let you rest early?"


    "I want to sleep when you come back..." Wen Xiao leaned against the man''s arms and said, "I''ll decorate the venue with you tomorrow?"


    "Didn''t you think it was troublesome before? Why did you suddenly want to decorate the venue?" Li Ming played with the girl''s small hand and gently kissed her hair top.


    "I just want to see it... After all, it''s our engagement ceremony. I also want to participate," Wen Xiao poked Li Ming''s hard chest with his free hand. "It''s only once in a lifetime. If you miss it, there''s no next time."


    Li Ming was deeply pleased by this. He leaned forward, pressed the girl on the sofa and kissed her deeply.


    -


    The next morning, the two people began to be busy arranging the venue.


    The hardware equipment was ready last night. Today, we have to watch the staff place tables and chairs and agree on the dishes. What needs people to decide is handled by Li Ming. Wen Xiao just sits under the stage, watching the lobby slowly turn pink, watching the champagne tower slowly take shape, watching white roses fill the room one by one, and watching the guests come in one after another to greet the Li family, I can''t tell whether it''s relief or depression.


    How beautiful the world is.


    But such a good world is just a task. Those friends who get along well, those flesh and blood people, and even her lover today, are just a pile of data.


    What made her more at a loss was that she felt the truth in a false world.


    Or, more accurately, she was moved.


    She''s attracted to people made up of a pile of data.


    Soon it was evening, the sky slowly darkened, and the guests entered one after another.


    After an hour of toasting and greeting each other, Xiao Yuan went on stage to signal everyone to be quiet.


    "Thank you for coming," said Xiao Yuan, standing on the stage in a pink suit and holding a microphone. "Today, please come to witness the engagement ceremony of my two best friends."


    "Please welcome Mr. Li Ming and Miss Wen Xiao to the stage!"


    Under the stage, Li Ming firmly held Wen Xiao''s hand and walked firmly to the stage.


    Wen Xiao has no more previous melancholy. At this time, in her heart, there is only Li Ming.


    "As a close friend of the groom to be, I''d like to ask Li Ming a few questions," Xiao Yuan looked at the two people shaking hands, his eyes burning. "Will you protect her forever?"


    "I will."


    "Will you always be loyal to her?"


    "I will."


    "Will you always trust and value her?"


    "I will."


    "Will you love her forever?"


    Li Ming looked at the girl in his hand. The deep feeling in his eyes seemed to overflow.


    "I will love you forever."


    Li Ming leaned down and shrouded the girl in his shadow.


    The audience cheered.


    "Wait a minute, who let you kiss! Ah ah!"


    Xiao Yuan''s voice came with a smile. Wen Xiao quietly blushed while obediently catering to Li Ming''s kiss.


    "Cough, I haven''t finished asking," Xiao Yuan said jokingly when he saw Li Ming straightening up. "Wen Xiao, you need to answer this question."


    Wen Xiao looked at him with a smile, and his little red face was filled with happiness.

 Chapter 49

    "Are you willing to accept everything he promised and marry him?"


    "I will."


    The roar under the stage gradually faded away, leaving only Li Ming''s hot breath and warm lips in Wen Xiao''s eyes.


    A little grinding, a little exploration, a little enjoyment.


    As if to condense this moment into eternity.


    -


    After the banquet, the remaining three or two best friends came to the mid mountain villa and sat on the green grass drinking, barbecue and watching fireworks.


    "Xiao baby! Why did you hook up with the boss? What can I do if you just marry me!" peach got drunk after drinking two glasses of red wine and didn''t give up holding Wen Xiao.


    "Howl what, howl what..." Xiao Yuan muttered in disgust, but his hand gently took the person in the past.


    Wen Xiao also drank too much and giggled at them.


    Li Ming was happy today. He was also confused. When he saw Xiao Yuan carrying people away, he realized that it was very late.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go. We have to drink when we get married. Don''t hurt yourself today." Xiao Yuan was sober and greeted them one by one.


    Li Ming enters the house with Wen Xiao, who is already unconscious.


    "Xiao Xiao, go to bed after taking a bath, huh?" Li Ming patted Wen Xiao on the face.


    Wen Xiao nodded obediently, took the clothes and went into the bathroom.


    Seeing that she was nothing different, Li Ming went to the bathroom of the guest room and took a shower. When he came out, he was refreshed and half drunk.


    After waiting for a while, I heard a "plop".


    "Xiao Xiao? Wen Xiao?" he shouted twice and didn''t respond. Li Ming worried about Wen Xiao''s accident and anxiously opened the door to enter.


    Wen Xiao sat on the ground and looked vaguely at the door. He had only a bath towel on his body, which covered important parts.


    Li Ming couldn''t care more. He quickly pulled the man up to see if she was hurt.


    "How does it hurt?" Li Ming took the man out of the bathroom and put him on the bed. "Where did he fall?"


    Wen Xiao just nestled in his arms and didn''t speak.


    Li Ming looked around and thought it should be all right. He turned to get his hair dryer and clothes.


    "Good, put on your pajamas. I''ll come in and blow your hair," Li Ming rubbed Wen Xiao''s wet head, "okay?"


    The girl looked up at him. Her eyes were crystal clear amber. They were as beautiful as glass in the light.


    Those eyes blinked and blinked, which made Li Ming''s heart blink.


    -


    When Li Ming came in again, Wen Xiao was competing with his pajamas.


    The white skin was all exposed, and the head turned around in the pajamas, unable to find the exit.


    Li Ming sighed, rubbed his nose and waited on her to dress.


    But before he pulled out Wen Xiao''s head, Wen Xiao suddenly got up and pressed Li Ming under him.


    Li Ming looked at Wen Xiao, who threw away his clothes.


    "Hug," Wen Xiao was left with only a small sling she had originally worn. She was pressed over Li Ming. Her soft skin was pasted on Li Ming. She was angry and muttered softly, "I want to sleep with her."


    Li Ming clenched his teeth to pull the man up.


    Wen Xiao grabbed him like an octopus and rubbed the man''s body carelessly. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    Li Ming is going crazy.


    The girl''s softness rubbed against his chest, her white skin was shining in the light, her small but full lips were slightly open, and the remaining water droplets from the tip of her hair flowed down her neck and slowly slid down


    Hands are like catkins and skin is like condensation.


    Li Ming swallowed his saliva and his body burned inch by inch.

 Chapter 50

    "Xiao Xiao, get up..." as soon as he opened his mouth, he found that his voice was hoarse. Li Ming was a little overwhelmed by a change in his body. "Get up, I''ll blow your hair first..."


    Wen Xiao looked up at him. There was a trace of flattery in his always pure eyes.


    Li Ming was so excited by her that he couldn''t suppress the fire in his heart.


    Wen Xiao hugged the man and suddenly kissed him.


    The man''s lips are full and elastic. Wen Xiao bites around happily, like a child finding a beloved toy.


    Li Ming finally couldn''t restrain his desire for the girl. He suddenly got up and pressed the girl under him. Their positions were changed in an instant.


    "Wen Xiao," the man''s eyes changed a few times. Finally, he was filled with strong desire and took off his coat. "You asked for it. Don''t cry with me tomorrow..."


    Tomorrow... There''s no tomorrow. It''s the last night.


    The hot kisses fell in turn. Wen Xiao narrowed his eyes and felt a sudden coolness on his body.


    Li Ming felt the soft touch of his men, and his desire to sleep in his heart became stronger and stronger.


    Wen Xiao slowly woke up.


    "Don''t be stunned. It''s time to go," said the system gentleman in a flat voice. "The default running time of the world has come to an end. If you don''t go, you''ll be in trouble when the data is cleared."


    "Let me say one last word." Wen Xiao looked at the man with a complicated look.


    Li Ming also noticed that something was wrong. Everything around him was slowly disappearing. He looked at Wen Xiao in confusion. His face was fragile that Wen Xiao had never seen before.


    "I love you." Wen Xiao kissed him, tears falling slowly.


    The scene changed in an instant. Wen Xiao sat on the soft but cold bed, as if a man''s body temperature still remained.


    She blinked vaguely, feeling a little disappointed.


    In his mind, Li Ming''s last obscure look.


    -


    "The completion of the trial task is very high," the figure of the system King gradually condenses, "your data evaluation has come out, and the current level is C."


    Wen Xiao regained his mind, threw away the last thought and carefully looked at the report delivered to the system gentleman.


    "Name: Wen Xiao


    No.: 2018ty001


    Intelligence level: C


    Mall authority: C


    Mental strength: 5


    Physical strength: 0


    Status: resting


    ¡±


    "What does this mean?" Wen Xiao shook the report in his hand.


    "This is the evaluation report issued by the system according to your performance in the task," replied the system gentleman, "The intelligence level is directly proportional to the authority. The higher the intelligence level, the greater the authority, and the more props you can use, the easier it is to complete the task. Your mental and physical strength are not high due to physical problems, but the system can help you transform your body and improve your mental and physical strength through upgrading."


    "At your current level, you can only take tasks of level B and below. The clearance of the plot can be regarded as completing the task. You can get points according to the difficulty of the plot. When the points reach a certain amount, they will be upgraded automatically, so as to improve the authority of the mall."


    "The system will give you corresponding gold coins - special gold coins for the system mall according to the completion of the task," the system gentleman raised his hand and gently clicked in the air, and a translucent mall panel was suspended in front of Wen Xiao, "What you can buy at your current level is limited, and the gold coin given to the trial task is only 200. At present, you can only buy one-time low-level props. My suggestion is that you can take several tasks first, and then buy higher-level props after the level is improved."


    Wen Xiao looked curiously at the so-called "system mall".

 Chapter 51

    "Dun Di fu... 1000 gold coins?" Wen Xiao twitched his mouth. Can this thing really be used? It''s so expensive!


    "Soul summoning talisman 1000, warning talisman 3000, dream talisman 5000..." Wen Xiao looked around and curled his mouth in disappointment.


    "It''s normal that you just passed the test task and can''t afford anything," said the system gentleman with a smile. "I''ve prepared something else for you here, which can be regarded as a new welfare."


    The system gentleman took out a brocade bag.


    Wen Xiao watched system Jun take out another brocade bag from the brocade bag... And then another brocade bag.


    ... Russian cuff?


    "This is the welfare brocade bag. You can draw a plot every time you pass the customs. Many things can''t be bought in the mall." the system gentleman raised the small brocade bag and shook it.


    "This is a novice brocade bag, which contains the primary configuration I prepared for you, including a micro contact machine and a bonus symbol," the system gentleman took a small chip from the slightly larger brocade bag and put it into Wen Xiao''s ear, "The micro contact machine is waterproof and electricity proof. It can automatically fit the skin without fear of falling off. It is also sold in the bonus Rune mall. It is a one-time Rune equipment, which can improve one''s ability in one task."


    Wen Xiao nodded to show understanding.


    "Do you want to open the welfare bag now?"


    "Open it," Wen Xiao took the small brocade bag and shook it, "how do you open it?"


    "... open it by hand."


    Wen Xiao opened the brocade bag and took out a small jade bracelet.


    "Do you still give jewelry?"


    "Let me have a look," system Jun''s tone suddenly became excited. He took the jade bracelet, looked at it and nodded with satisfaction. "Good luck. This is a dream ring. You can use it once in every task after you rise to level B. It''s a good thing for level s mall to sell 100000 gold coins."


    Wen Xiao was so happy that he almost cried out.


    "The next task is the ancient world. When you rest tomorrow, you just read the original work," system Jun handed a book to Wen Xiao. "This task is a C-level medium difficulty, which is just right for you."


    Wen Xiao took the book and looked at the cover with his eyebrows.


    ¡ª¡ªInfatuated King''s concubine


    -


    When Wen Xiao woke up, he was in a trance for a moment.


    She straightened up, rubbed her swollen forehead and looked around.


    In front of me is an antique carved big bed, with a goose yellow veil hanging gently. When the sun comes in, it will turn into a warm but not dazzling soft light.


    As soon as she raised her hand and opened a small crack in the curtain, a servant girl immediately came forward and pulled up the curtain.


    Yunxiang gently waited on her to change clothes.


    "Miss woke up early today. It''s not too late yet." Yunxiang waited on Wen xiaogeng and asked someone to fetch water to clean Wen Xiao''s face. "What would you like to eat this afternoon, miss? Go and have someone prepare."


    It''s not yet... It''s not even one o''clock in the afternoon.


    She looked at the bronze mirror. In the mirror, the girl had bright eyes and bright teeth, and her black hair was scattered on her shoulders, with some lazy beauty.


    The host of this time is a real beauty.


    "Go to the street in the afternoon," Wen Xiao took the tea and gently wiped his mouth after rinsing. "You send someone to say to your mother and ask her if she has anything I can help with."


    Yunxiang agreed and turned to arrange the carriage.


    It was three days before King Xuan was assassinated.


    Xuan Wang Lu Sheng -- her strategic goal this time.

 Chapter 52

    Lu Sheng was born to an ordinary nobleman. His surname was Xia. He was just the daughter of a small waiter. The Xia family declined. He died because of his dystocia and hid in obscurity.


    Lu Sheng grew up with the Empress Dowager. When the Empress Dowager was slightly ill, she went to the Empress Dowager''s side to be educated. In terms of status, she was not inferior to her two brothers.


    In addition, the emperor took pity on his mother when he was young and loved him very much. He thought about his little son first. Therefore, the imperial court did not dare to neglect the prince who was not obvious to his mother''s family.


    It''s a pity that King Xuan was romantic and wandered around the market every day. He wasted a good face and a good brain.


    Of course, that is the king Xuan in the eyes of others, or the king Xuan he wants others to understand.


    In fact, at the age of three, King Xuan learned martial arts, Qin, chess, calligraphy, painting, riding and shooting. He was loyal and filial. He was a unique candidate for the throne.


    The setting of this world is somewhat like the prosperous Tang Dynasty in ancient times. The economy is prosperous, the country is peaceful and the people are safe, and the status of women is not as low as that of the Qing Dynasty. This is also the reason why the former female master Caifu can marry King Xuan even though she is a servant girl.


    Today, the emperor has three sons and two daughters. The empress Chiang has nothing to do. The imperial concubine Gu has one son and one daughter, namely, the second son of the emperor, Cheng Wang Lu Rong and the eldest princess Dejia. The German concubine Li has the eldest son of the emperor, Jing Wang Lu Ji, and your concubine Yu has the second princess Dexin. The only biological mother who has died is the third son of the emperor, Xuan Wang Lu Sheng.


    Wen Xiao''s identity this time is the daughter of Prime Minister Wen''s family.


    Her mother was born in the general''s family. She was the direct sister of empress Jiang''s family. Needless to say, Wen Xiao was the only daughter in the family. It was unimaginable that she was favored. No matter which noble girl saw her, she had to give way to her, lest she accidentally get into the two giants of the prime minister''s house and the Weiyuan general''s house.


    For example, these two people met in Diancui building now, one is Yang Lan, the daughter of the Yang family, the Minister of rites, and the other is Gu Yuan, the young lady of the Gu family, the Minister of Dali temple. They all look like good sisters... In fact, they have only seen her once or twice.


    "Why is sister Wen free today?" Gu Yuan smiled and welcomed her into the elegant room and ordered people to add tea. "In the past, you liked to stay at home most."


    Wen Xiao lazily picked up the tea cup and sipped it. The slender jade fingers made Gu Yuan itch.


    "Sister Wen''s hands are really beautiful," Yang Lan said timidly. "At first glance, she doesn''t often do embroidery, and her skin is white..."


    Wen Xiao looked up at her. "Isn''t it well known that I can''t embroider well?"


    Yang Lan was blocked by this.


    "Anyway, I don''t like it. Why embroider every day? I don''t need a veil," she provoked her beautiful Phoenix eyes and looked at Yang Lan aggressively. "Why, do you have a problem with me?"


    Even Gu Yuan was stunned.


    She looked at Wen Xiao carefully.


    The beautiful Phoenix eyes were raised slightly, and a tear mole was hanging at the moment, perplexing people for no reason.


    More beautiful than the last time I saw her.


    It is well known in the capital that Miss Wen doesn''t like to go out. It is also well known in the capital that Miss Wen doesn''t embroider well.


    But the Miss Wen''s bad temper... No one knows.


    In fact, it''s easy to explain - Wen Xiao was brought up with food and clothes. The Wen family has no aunt and only one elderly woman. The family structure is ridiculously simple. Wen Xiao grew up to 14 years old and has not suffered any grievances. How can he be a bully.

 Chapter 53

    Wen Xiao saw that they looked at each other and didn''t know what to say for a long time. He smiled to himself, "sit down slowly, two sisters. I''ll go elsewhere."


    With that, they turned around and left without waiting for their reaction. The lake blue water sleeve drew a beautiful arc in the air.


    Yang Lan sipped her tea in embarrassment and said, "when I saw her at the banquet before, I only felt a little lonely and arrogant. I didn''t expect her to be so... Domineering."


    Gu Yuan also smiled and took up the tea cup to cover her disdain.


    What family background is Wen Xiao? Let alone domineering. Even if he is unruly and willful, no one can say anything wrong. You, Yang Lan, the daughter of the Minister of rites, have any capital to point out to others? Don''t say it''s Wen Xiao. Even if he is evaluated like that, he should be angry.


    Yang Lan used to be like this. She was timid in nature, but there was no door keeper on her mouth. She wouldn''t have... Gu Yuan blushed slightly when she thought of her heroic cousin, put down her tea cup and talked about something else.


    -


    Wen Xiao chose a few kinds of jewelry at will and went out of Diancui building.


    The weather at the end of spring was already a little dry. It was two o''clock in the afternoon. Wen Xiao stayed in the boudoir all year round. Some couldn''t stand it, so she found a teahouse to rest. By the way, she listened to the artists in the teahouse talk about a major event that shocked the capital a few years ago.


    "At that time, there were frequent floods in the south of the Yangtze River, and the people were miserable. The central government sent officials to deal with them again and again, but strangely, the flood and banditry were not managed, but none of these officials fell to the south of the Yangtze River!"


    "At that time, people in the court were in a panic. Unexpectedly, no one was willing to take the initiative to go to Jiangnan to find out. Seeing that the bandits in Jiangnan were becoming more and more rampant, some bandit leaders even established themselves as the king of the South and openly challenged the court!"


    "At this time, a prince stood up and volunteered to go to Jiangnan to suppress bandits!"


    "He is now the second son of the Holy Lord, his highness King Cheng!"


    "His highness Cheng led five thousand soldiers and took Mr. Yan Qing, who was still a little waiter at that time, all the way south. While managing the flood and resettling the victims, he fought against the local rampant bandits. It can be said that he had gone through thousands of hardships to resettle the victims, reorganize his staff and prepare for the suppression of bandits."


    "But just then, Wang Cheng and Mr. Yanqing were assassinated at the same time!"


    "Fortunately, his highness Cheng had excellent martial arts and protected himself and Mr. Yan. Only his arm was scratched by the poisonous sword. The accompanying imperial doctor tried his best to force the poisonous blood out. His highness Cheng was unconscious for three days and nights before he turned the corner and woke up."


    "At this time, the bandit leader took advantage of the weakness and led the crowd to attack the post station where his highness Cheng is staying!"


    "His highness Cheng knows that if he doesn''t fight at this time, he will have no chance to catch all the bandits. He rushed into the enemy alone regardless of his injuries and took the head of the Nanwang!"


    There was an instant of cheering, and the excited man threw a handful of copper money on the stage, which made the storyteller grin.


    Wen Xiao sat in the elegant room with a cup in one hand and nuts in the other.


    Cheng Wang, the sworn enemy of the male Lord Xuan Wang, is said to be the dream lover of thousands of women in the capital.


    He plays a competent villain.


    Assassinating, framing, robbing women... Anyway, he is willing to do anything that can make king Xuan unhappy.


    The big brother''s life motto is summed up in one sentence - kill King Xuan and be emperor.

 Chapter 54

    What the storyteller said was an old story of the year before last.


    That year, there was a flood in Jiangnan. Although the officials sent were not dead, they were also seriously injured and poisoned, which made them miserable one by one.


    Tai hospital saved a few of them with their lives, but they have been bedridden since then, let alone return to the imperial court.


    The storyteller said that banditry was rampant, but Wen Xiao didn''t think so.


    In fact, most people in Chaoshang know that this is just another round of cleaning of the aristocratic family by the royal family.


    If the errand is not done well, even if you are seriously injured, you can''t escape punishment. Several previously rampant aristocratic families failed in that incident.


    As for Cheng Wang


    His martial arts are really good, but he won''t be able to take the head of the southern king among thousands of people with injuries.


    He was only wiped by the flying poison arrow, and it was not a domineering poison. It was almost nothing to eat the poison pill on the spot, not to mention that the bandit leader came two days later.


    It''s possible to take the first rank among thousands of people, but... There are hundreds of people around King Cheng. It''s very easy to win a group of inexperienced shrimp and crab generals with simple weapons.


    As for the yanqingyan bachelor, Wen Xiao has some ideas.


    In the original book, Yanqing has always helped King Cheng fight against King Xuan, but when King Cheng was defeated, but Yanqing still sat on the throne of a great scholar, people understand that Yanqing has always been a man of King Xuan, and he contributed a lot to the defeat of King Cheng.


    Collude with salt merchants to control the trade route; Colluding with the Ministry of war to delay food and grass, resulting in the defeat of the border war; He formed a party for personal gain and had too much contact with many court officials; Raising private soldiers and secretly preparing a large number of crossbows and swords... No matter which one is carried out, it is a great crime to behead.


    While watching the storyteller on the stage, Wen Xiao thought about the current situation.


    The story of Caifu and King Xuan began on the day he was assassinated.


    Needless to say in detail, the process is naturally a story of a beauty saving a hero. Lu Sheng didn''t have a servant girl before. Caifu was a woman accidentally saved by her subordinates on the road. She originally planned to give some silver and send people away. Unexpectedly, the team was assassinated... Caifu took root in Lu Sheng''s heart from now on.


    So, either stop the assassination of Cheng Wang, or... Change someone to be a beauty.


    Wen Xiao took the handkerchief handed by Yunxiang, gently wiped his mouth, and got up to leave.


    -


    Next to another elegant room, the man in green patted the peel on his hand and looked at the man in white beside him.


    "Lu Rong is really impatient. As soon as the wind came out of the palace, it began to build momentum outside the palace?"


    Lu Sheng sipped his tea, his tone was light, and his delicate eyebrows and eyes showed some contempt. "He wants the whole world to say that he is destined to return. If he has such a good opportunity to publicize himself, he will not let go."


    "Let''s do this job?"


    "Let me?" Lu Sheng sneered. "Why let me? Just his little moves? Just his'' good reputation ''in the market well?"


    "I''m ready on both sides. Just say it whenever you need it. Is Xiaoyan still moving?" Bai Li asked.


    "Xiao Yan doesn''t have to contact him if it doesn''t matter. He has a sense of propriety," Lu Sheng stood up from his chair. "I''ll go back to the team first. If someone recognizes me and doesn''t report me in Beijing, it''s intended to rebel, I can''t stand it."


    They walked out of the elegant room.

 Chapter 55

    At this time, Wen Xiao also happened to come out of Yajian. He saw two people coming behind him and politely gave way.


    Bai Li pulls Lu Sheng behind him, blocks Wen Xiao and signals their master and servant to go first.


    Wen Xiao saw that although the man in blue had a smile on his face, there was no temperature. He guessed that they might not want to expose their backs to strangers. He picked his eyebrows with interest and walked forward.


    But before walking two steps, I heard a noise below. Unexpectedly, a team of captors rushed into the teahouse.


    "On the order of master Qingtian, make a routine patrol!" the head Constable shouted at the top of his voice, "irrelevant people should leave quickly!"


    There was a sudden agitation below, and the storyteller shrank at the table and shivered.


    Wen Xiao stood on the second floor watching the farce and felt quite interesting.


    King Xuan is a "gentle man", but he will not do such a thing. Today, it is mostly written by King Lu Ji.


    Lu Ji is the most useless of the three princes. She doesn''t have a long brain. She likes to intervene in everything.


    "Trouble," Bai Li frowned. "This is Lu Ji''s man. I''m afraid they recognize you."


    Lu Sheng thought for a moment. When he glanced at the woman in front of him, he flashed and posted it to Wen Xiao, "Miss, do me a favor."


    The man''s voice is gentle and polite, and slowly coincides with the people in his memory.


    Wen Xiao was hit by the sound and froze in his place at a loss. His cold face flashed in his head. After a long time, he slowly turned back and looked at the old man.


    The sword eyebrows and stars have deep eyes. The man in front of him is dressed in white. There is only the first alienation between his eyebrows and eyes.


    It''s him... It''s really him


    At this moment, she even thought she had an illusion.


    How could she see Li Ming here in a completely different world?


    "Miss?" Lu Sheng looked at the change in the girl''s face and wondered, "can you do me a favor?"


    "You said," under the pressure of the stormy waves in his heart, Wen Xiao slightly avoided the man''s line of sight, and pulled Yunxiang who wanted to stop, "the little woman is weak, so she can only try her best to see if she can help you."


    "I see that the young lady has extraordinary bearing. I must be a famous girl. I and my brother are outsiders. I sneak into the capital to find fun. I didn''t expect to meet the constable after drinking tea. I want to borrow your entourage''s identity. I wonder if I can?"


    Wen Xiao looked up at him, his heart beating uncontrollably, but his expression was unusually calm.


    "I also hope you can show me a keepsake that can prove your identity," said Wen Xiao, with a magnanimous look and no ordinary girl''s embarrassment. "Otherwise, I don''t dare to take you out casually."


    "To tell you the truth, I''m from Dongyi bank," Lu Sheng took out a jade pendant from his arms and wrote a dragon flying and Phoenix dancing word of Yi. "I''m the manager of the bank, and this is my brother."


    Wen Xiao took the jade pendant and looked at it carefully. Then he nodded and motioned them to follow.


    At the time of the annual crackdown, outsiders had many difficulties in entering Beijing. Most of them came in with fake ultimatums under false identities. Their words were also somewhat credible.


    Besides... Wen Xiao always feels that the identity of a man in white is unusual.


    She doesn''t believe in coincidence. She doesn''t believe that a casual man can grow into Li Ming. The only explanation she can think of is that he is Lu Sheng.


    But calculate the time. Lu Sheng should still be on his way back to Beijing.


    Countless thoughts turned in Wen Xiao''s heart.


    "Oh, it''s Miss Wen," the constable looked at the identity jade card and quickly waved to his brother to let him go. "I didn''t expect you to be here. I''m really sorry to disturb your interest."


    "You also act according to the rules," Wen Xiao nodded and smiled. "It''s hard."

 Chapter 56

    The gatekeeper was as happy as anything. His eyes were always glued to Wen Xiao, so he almost ran to Wen''s house.


    Lu Sheng listened behind him and looked at Bai Li silently. He was also surprised.


    This girl is actually her nominal cousin, the Pearl of Prime Minister Wen Da, Wen Xiao?


    As a child, Wen Xiao was in poor health. He hid in the boudoir every day and didn''t see anyone. Later, he was a little better. He only occasionally showed his face at large-scale state banquets. Most of them wore a veil for fear of the wind. Therefore, men like Lu Sheng rarely saw Wen Xiao''s face.


    The last time I saw her was probably an unintentional glance at the state banquet the year before last.


    She is five years younger than herself. Now she should be fourteen... She is also a delicate and lovely girl


    -


    Out of the door, Lu Sheng and Bai Li said goodbye to Wen Xiao and left.


    Wen Xiao got on the carriage, cut off the sight of the people, gently pressed the contact device and asked eagerly, "system Jun, are you there? Why did I see Li Ming... Someone who looks exactly the same as Li Ming?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m asking the reason," the voice of the system gentleman is also a little tense. "It may be the problem of data construction in the main system, or there may be some arrangement I don''t know..."


    "Is he Lu Sheng?" Wen Xiao heard his voice, trembling with a trace of expectation.


    "... yes." the system gentleman cut off the connection in a hurry, and the contact was silent instantly.


    Wen Xiao had a lot of thoughts in his heart. It took a long time to relax.


    On the other side, the system gentleman suppressed his trembling hand and pressed the contact key of the main system.


    An old face appeared on the screen.


    "What''s going on!" system Jun stared at the old man in front of him, and his knuckles turned white because of too much force. "In the last world, I noticed something wrong. The man is too smart to follow the plot. I don''t know why he looks familiar. Is he..."


    "It''s ah ye," the old man sighed gently. "He tampered with part of the program. He has bound it to the employee in your hand. Every time your employee performs a task, he will follow it."


    "Did you arrange him to enter the plot?" the system gentleman sat down on the ladder with his eyes lax. "Is he about to... Can''t hold on?"


    "His physical condition hasn''t changed. You don''t have to worry about it for the time being," the old man''s voice was also very tired. "He knew our arrangement accidentally. He directly input the brain waves into the system. When I found out... He had entered the second world."


    "Does he know how easy it is to go in and how difficult it is to think of it? His body can''t last long without brain wave support..."


    "This is his choice, ah Li," the old man put out his hand and gently stroked the virtual light on the system gentleman''s head. "He has always been such a person. He would rather leave vigorously than live in despair."


    "How long can he last?" ah Li looked up at the old man with a sad look.


    "Maybe three years, maybe... Less than a year." the old man took out a report to ah Li. "His brain waves are currently active. As long as your employees can rise to the highest level as soon as possible and open the highest level mall as soon as possible, he will be saved."


    Ah Li was refreshed and asked eagerly, "really? Can he return to normal?"

 Chapter 57

    "There is a spirit tool in the highest level mall, which was accidentally obtained by our ancestors in an immortal Knight position a long time ago," the old man waved and took out a data map. "This spirit tool can carry the soul - that is, brain waves. If he has this thing, he can at least ensure that his consciousness will not die. We can slowly find a suitable body for him... We can always find it."


    A Li looked at the data map in his hand and his eyes suddenly became firm.


    Brother, don''t worry. Even if you fight for your life, I will help you get this spirit instrument!


    -


    Not long after, Wen Xiao went home with a pile of miscellaneous little things to greet the mother of the original owner.


    "What did you buy..." little Jiang looked at a box of messy jewelry.


    "Diancui building doesn''t work now, and the things sold are getting worse and worse," Wen Xiao rubbed to Xiao Jiang''s side and sat down, like a coquettish tunnel. "I heard that a Zhenxiu pavilion has been opened in North Beijing. My daughter will go with her mother to have a look another day."


    "Your father also asked me to go there. He said that behind the Zhenxiu Pavilion, there were people from the middle of the court, and the things sold must be much better than Diancui building. He just didn''t know who the owner was from the middle of the court," young Chiang said lightly and discussed the affairs of the court with his daughter. "By the way, there is a rumor in the uterus these days that the emperor intends to send a prince to participate in the war on your uncle''s side."


    "Guard the border? Then take the right to arms?" Wen xiaorao asked with interest.


    "That''s not necessarily true. It''s just one or two games. It shouldn''t involve military power." little Chiang shook his head. "But it won''t be a bad thing to go to the border to see it."


    "Uncle Huang began to cultivate heirs?"


    "There is such speculation in the court, but your uncle Huang has been very suspicious in recent years," little Chiang sighed. "No one knows what he thinks."


    Little Chiang paused and said, "fortunately, your aunt has no children at her knees, so no fire can burn her head. Our family and your grandfather''s family will not participate in the dispute of seizing their legitimate rights, and your uncle will not be too afraid of her."


    Wen Xiaoshen nodded in surprise.


    The noble status of the Wen family and the Weiyuan general''s house is due to the value of the emperor''s uncle, who values their neutral attitude from the beginning to the end.


    The Wen family and Weiyuan general''s house are only loyal to the imperial power.


    Wen Xiao pestered little Chiang to talk again. Seeing his father coming back, he went back to his yard so as not to disturb their world.


    -


    Wen Xiao, who got the new news, leaned contentedly on his couch to read.


    One thing about the Wen family is that they never hide the big and small matters in the court from their children, and even take the initiative to guide them to participate in analysis and discussion together.


    The Wen family does not require their children to be famous or talented. In addition to their character, the most important thing for the Wen family to ask their children is to know the world. Whether they are officials or wives, they should focus on the overall situation and not be confused by small profits.


    Once the emperor is a courtier, although the aristocratic family often lasts longer than the imperial power, the courtier is always a courtier. The more the imperial power goes, the imperial power wants you to live, and you can only lead your neck to be killed if you want you to die. Otherwise, you will have to implicate nine families and leave a bad reputation for thousands of years.


    If we can clarify these reasons, an official will not be obsessed with taking bribes, and a wife will not be confined to the small backyard - it is this family style that has made the Wen family, which is now in power.

 Chapter 58

    Therefore, Wen Xiao always felt that it was Lu Sheng''s biggest loss not to choose Wen Xiao as the queen.


    Beauty is easy to get, but a bosom friend is hard to find.


    The original owner loved Lu Sheng deeply, but he only lost because he met him one step late. Later, he was mistaken for Caifu because he accidentally walked with Lu Sheng. He lost his virginity under the plot of King Cheng. The last green lamp often accompanied the ancient Buddha and ended his remaining life.


    The fault lies not in love, but in love and not, but in bitter entanglement.


    Fortunately, she came this time. Fortunately, everything was still in time.


    -


    In the evening, the brothers also went home one after another, and the family sat in the main hall for dinner.


    Wen Xiao has three brothers: the second brother is Congwen. He just joined the Imperial Academy a few days ago. The third brother is practicing martial arts and is working in the imperial army with his little uncle. As for the eldest brother... He is more powerful.


    He is the owner of Yanxi restaurant, the largest restaurant in Beijing.


    In addition, there are five study shops, three jewelry shops, a powder shop and countless grocery stores under his name. He does business from the upper class family to the lower class civilians.


    The fact that the eldest son of the Wen family went to business once caused a sensation in the capital.


    Scholars, farmers, businessmen and businessmen are not even a thing in the eyes of aristocrats, but the family background of the Wen family has produced a businessman, which makes people wonder.


    His mother originally disagreed, and even once wanted to force him to become an official - the eldest brother is the most proud disciple of old Chen ge - finally, his father came forward and persuaded his mother and all his relatives and friends to stop him.


    "Businessmen can make money, make contacts, exchange information, and master the world. Why not? A good man is ambitious and doesn''t care where he is."


    And to the eldest brother, the father only asked one word.


    "A gentleman loves money, takes it in a proper way, does not do unkind things, and does not collect unjust money, which is the right way."


    The eldest brother knelt down, kowtowed three times to his parents, turned and left.


    Back again, he is already the controller of half of the Jiangnan business chain - although few people know this.


    Compared with his brothers, Wen Xiao is as ordinary as dog tail grass.


    A girl can be praised. She is not good at any of them. Only one chess in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting can kill all directions. She hasn''t even touched the other needlework several times.


    It''s not that she doesn''t have any skills. When she was a child, she always hung out with her brothers and was influenced by the art of power. Gradually, Wen Xiao actually liked the strategy of power. Sometimes her strategy is inferior to that of her second brother.


    My father was very pleased when he learned that, but my mother was a little worried.


    The Wen family is famous. Many years ago, when she was young, many people tested her marriage, including princes and grandchildren. Little Chiang was afraid of something wrong, so he called her weak since he was a child, so as not to be missed by people with a heart.


    If it were an ordinary family with the Wen family and Weiyuan general''s house as the backstage, Wen Xiao would not be wronged. He was afraid... To marry into the emperor''s house.


    Not to mention whether the emperor would like a woman full of tricks, even ordinary princes would not want such a pillow man.


    The smarter, the more frightened.


    Wen Xiao''s intelligence lies not in intrigue, but in clear control and prediction of the situation. She can take into account the small details that are often ignored but may eventually affect the overall situation, and make a rapid response.


    If you meet bole, Wen Xiao is a piece of jade, but if you meet someone... Her talent is not only useless, but also deeply feared.

 Chapter 59

    It is often said that if love is deep, wisdom will hurt.


    This is the case with Wen Xiao in the original work.


    Because of deep love, you hurt yourself more than the other party. Because of intelligence, you see it thoroughly, and the deeper you hurt.


    After reading the original work, Wen Xiao thought of two schemes.


    One is to hide this talent and be a simple and naive young lady; The other is to show his talents without taboo and accompany Lu Sheng to the top step by step.


    After really contacting the world, Wen Xiao decided on the final plan - anti cultivation plan.


    This is the only best plan she can think of to win trust and love at the same time.


    Know him, gain his trust, and then show his extraordinary strategic talents bit by bit, cultivate him into his own bole, grow all the way under his careful teaching, and finally become an indispensable part of his life.


    An ordinary beautiful girl may give him temporary happiness, but she must not accompany him through long years, nor enter the heart of a man with the world in mind.


    Having determined the battle plan, Wen Xiao felt relaxed and went to bed.


    I''ll be busy in a few days.


    -


    The next day, Wen Xiao begged Xiao Jiang and said he wanted to live in biezhuang outside Beijing.


    "It''s not summer yet. You can''t stand the heat. What can you do in summer?" little Chiang Kai Shek asked, "bring more clothes. There are no important banquets in Beijing recently. Don''t come back. When the weather gets hot, I''ll go to biezhuang for a while."


    "How many guards should I take? Haven''t there been a thorough investigation recently. I''m afraid too many guards are taboo."


    Little Chiang also felt reasonable, "you take more than a dozen nursing homes first, and I''ll ask your eldest brother to take more people out in the name of the caravan later."


    Wen Xiao nodded with satisfaction and went back to the yard to pack up.


    The girl''s pace was brisk, and her teenage body had begun to smoke, like a newly grown willow, showing a slim posture day by day.


    "Miss, it''s time for hairpin," mother Zheng came forward to rub Xiao Jiang''s shoulder, "and she looks more and more beautiful day by day. This marriage..."


    "Wait another two years... Her father and I also want to keep her for a few more years." young Chiang looked at his daughter''s slender back and sighed gently.


    -


    Wen Xiao looks at several servant girls and finally decides to let Yunxiang take Yunxi to biezhuang with her. Yunran and Yunyue stay in the yard to look after the house.


    Among these big servant girls, Yunxiang is steady and good at cooking, Yunxi is lively and can speak, Yunran is kind and good at embroidery, and Yunyue is honest and can settle accounts. When she goes out, she will take them as much as she can. When she can''t take them all, she will let the servant girls guard the house in turn.


    It''s more or less dangerous to go out this time. Steady Yunxiang and smart Yunxi are easier to save themselves in chaos.


    They set out in the morning and arrived at biezhuang in the evening. Wen Xiao got off the carriage supported by Yunxiang and Yunxi, gathered his cloak, and was a little tired.


    Yunxiang focused on holding Wen Xiao to go inside. Yunxi looked around curiously. At this time, when the sun was setting, the sun shone on the mountains inch by inch, which looked like a landscape painting from a distance.


    The girl has a delicate face and long hair. She also looks at the scene with a smile.


    The man lying on the side of the tree inadvertently saw this scene, his heart suddenly jumped and missed a beat.


    "What is that other courtyard?"


    "Your Highness, it''s another courtyard of Prime Minister Wen''s house."


    Wen family


    The amazement in the man''s eyes faded, and the obscure dark light flashed by.

 Chapter 60

    Wen Xiao didn''t feel it. She took a comfortable bath, changed her clothes, leaned lazily on the imperial concubine''s couch, held a spare book in her hand, looked at Yunxiang and brought up the food.


    Yunxiang passed the silver and took a step back to see his master eat slowly.


    Wen Xiao has always had an unusual style.


    Lazy, cold and expressionless, people feel as if they are thousands of miles away.


    But she is not cool, most of the time she is charming and charming, which seems to be incompatible with the whole body''s bearing, and seems to complement each other.


    Like a fairy who accidentally entered the world, people can''t help but want to give everything just to make her smile.


    Fairy jade bone, but so.


    Not to mention such an attractive style, but also with a charming face.


    Yunxiang always knows that her young lady is good-looking, let alone a man. Even she often looks distracted.


    How could there be such a beautiful woman in the world?


    Wen Xiao finished his meal and smiled at Yunxiang, who was wandering in the sky, "why? I want to be distracted by my little lover?"


    The woman who is as beautiful as the person in the picture is instantly separated from the invisible barrier, and the beauty is more and more vivid.


    The lady''s smile thrilled me. Her eyes were looking at me, and I fell in love with her..


    Yunxiang answered with a smile, "I''m not thinking about a messy person. I don''t blame the young lady for her beauty, which made me stunned."


    Wen Xiao chuckled. She stroked the teacup with her slender jade finger and narrowed her eyes slightly. "When did my good Yunxiang learn to be glib? If you hadn''t been standing by, I thought it was Yunxi coming back."


    "What does the young lady say about the maidservant behind her back?" Yun Xi came in with a smile, holding a handful of wild chrysanthemums in her hand.


    Wen Xiao looked at her smiling face and was in a better mood.


    "What good things have you got?" Yunxiang took the flower in her hand and smelled it. "It doesn''t taste much."


    "I picked it from the yard outside," Yun Xi found a vase and put the flowers in front of the window. "Although it''s not a good thing, it''s just for fun."


    Wen Xiao laughed for a while, then felt sleepy. After washing and going to bed, he thought about it and dialed the system Jun.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" the voice of the system gentleman was a little tired.


    "No... just want to ask about Li Ming." Wen Xiao''s lips pursed into a line, feeling a little uneasy.


    "He... Lu Sheng is not Li Ming. You should make it clear," said the system gentleman in a blunt tone. "I confirmed with the main system that this is the latest experience project. After that, every strategy object... Will look like this, but they are completely different people. Do you understand?"


    Wen Xiao could not tell whether he was relieved or sad.


    Yes, Lu Sheng is just Lu Sheng, not Li Ming who can knead her head intimately, likes cats and loves her deeply.


    "I see." Wen Xiao cut off the contact and closed his eyes to brew sleepiness.


    A night without a dream.


    The next two days flashed by, and it was the day Lu Sheng was assassinated.


    It was still in the afternoon, the sun was full, and the whole yard was covered with a warm golden light.


    Wen Xiao looked up at the sky and got up to greet Yunxiang and Yunxi.


    "I want to eat game. Let''s go to the mountain to catch rabbits."


    It was getting dark. The girl was walking in the mountains, wearing a water green hundred butterflies, a flower cloud satin skirt, and a cloud silk cloak, which was clearly different from the simple dark brown land under her feet.

 Chapter 61

    Lu Sheng was frowning at his bodyguard.


    "I know my mistake," Mu San knelt on the ground and looked a little embarrassed, "but I really can''t bear to see a weak woman being bullied... I promise I won''t let her disturb you. I''ll send her to the government as soon as I enter the capital..."


    "Do you think I blame you for saving people?" Lu Sheng''s tone was flat. "If it was ordinary, I wouldn''t care if you saved the whole family. I would even praise you for your loyalty, but when is it now?"


    "You grew up with me. In my eyes, you are more than a subordinate. Have you ever thought about what you should do if this is a trap?"


    "I don''t blame you for saving people. I blame you for saving people without a brain."


    Lu Sheng said that, seeing Mu San kneeling on the ground, he sighed and helped the man up.


    "It''s good for you to be frank, but think before you do something, or you''ll regret it yourself."


    Mu San lowered his head in guilt and said nothing.


    "Let''s go. There aren''t many of her," Lu Sheng patted Mu San on the shoulder. "Settle her down after returning to Beijing."


    After walking for another half an hour, Lu Sheng looked at the sky on his horse and asked the team to rest in place.


    He was ordered to investigate a local official this time. There were some family members of the criminal family in the convoy. They didn''t have a carriage and couldn''t travel too fast. They had to stop and go like this.


    A strange wave suddenly came from the air.


    Lu Sheng subconsciously tilted his head and hid, and a sharp arrow passed by his ear!


    Lu Sheng looked in the direction of the arrow.


    "There''s an assassin!" the bodyguards gathered around in an instant.


    Lu Sheng looked at dozens of people in black, and his heart tightened.


    It''s an ambush.


    "You lead a group of people to the capital with their families. The sooner the better!" Lu Sheng pulled Mu San and gave him a jade pendant. "When you enter the city, go to Dongyi bank immediately and tell me the situation. Later things will be arranged."


    Mu Sangang wanted to refuse, but he saw Lu Sheng''s eyes and swallowed all his words, but nodded heavily.


    The rest of the bodyguards rushed up and tangled with the man in black.


    But there were too many people in black. Apart from those who struggled with the bodyguard, there was another team running.


    Lu Sheng cut off the head of a man in black and looked at the bodies of his brothers on the ground and the few people who could barely stand. A cold light suddenly appeared in Lengsu''s eyebrows and eyes.


    "Your Highness, go quickly! Remember to avenge us!" the captain of the bodyguard rushed to the enemy with blood on his face, "brothers! Let''s fight with them!"


    Lu Sheng watched the bodyguard who had accompanied him for several years rush to the enemy, clenched his teeth and turned around, driving his horse to the mountains and forests in the East.


    He remembered today''s revenge! One day, he will make the people behind the scenes pay with blood!


    -


    It began to rain. Lu Sheng was closely followed by a group of people in black, and cold arrows came from time to time.


    Lu Sheng was careless when he rode, and he got an arrow on his left shoulder.


    There are archery experts among the people in black!


    Despair gradually rose in Lu Sheng''s heart.


    The horse under the crotch has reached its limit. It has been exhausted after running for several days. It can no longer bear such a fierce run.


    Lu Sheng looked at the man in black who was getting closer and closer behind him. With a horizontal heart, he abandoned his horse and rolled into the mountain forest.


    Run, hide, run again... Lu Sheng felt weak all over. His left shoulder was numb. He staggered and ran wildly in the mountains and forests.

 Chapter 62

    "Don''t run away, your highness." five or six people in black suddenly appeared in front, "give up resistance, and I can leave you a whole body."


    Lu Sheng looked at them, frowning, "Crane Tower?"


    The leader said with a smile, "Your Highness xuanwang has good eyesight and is worthy of being the top prize on the list and worth thousands of gold."


    However, before Lu Sheng made the offer, the man said, "go! Life or death!"


    Lu Sheng clenched the sword in his hand.


    One fell, two fell... The blood gradually dyed the land red, and Lu Sheng''s eyes were scarlet.


    "Shit, you broke so many of my brothers," the man in black took out his sword from his waist, "go together and burn him to death!"


    Lu Sheng gritted his teeth and insisted. His eyes were blackened. He only relied on his intuition to avoid fatal attacks again and again. However, the wound gradually covered the whole body.


    The light rain pattered, but it hurt when it hit me.


    Lu Sheng felt only sarcasm when he knelt down on his knees.


    He proclaimed the king, not in the battlefield, not in banditry, but in the place where birds don''t shit and in the hands of this mob.


    I''m really unwilling


    The only few people in black had come close. When Lu Sheng was trying to hold up for the last fight, suddenly there was a sound of horse hoofs, getting closer and clearer.


    Seeing that the man in black was taken down by all the running guards, Lu Sheng could no longer support him and fell on his back to the ground.


    However, in a trance, he heard a woman''s voice.


    "Are you all right? Hello?"


    He tried to open his eyes, but only saw the aqua green skirt and embroidered shoes with peacock pattern, and a touch of elegant Magnolia fragrance looming.


    After that, there was a long darkness.


    -


    "Miss, who the hell is this man? How can so many people chase him?" Yunxi whispered with the master while watching his doctor Lin heal the man. "Isn''t it some ferocious villain?"


    Wen Xiao smiled at her, "you have the courage to go with me to save people?"


    "Aren''t you afraid of Miss''s accident..." Yunxi explained seriously, "if the guards don''t have the ability, I can block miss!"


    Wen Xiao rubbed Yunxi''s head and felt warm in his heart.


    He turned to look at Lu Sheng on the bed and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, it is described in the original book that Lu Sheng fell next to a broken temple, so she could arrive at the scene before Lu Sheng was seriously injured.


    She just asked the doctor. The doctor said that although Lu Sheng had many wounds, he had no fatal injuries. As long as he had a good rest, he could recover completely in less than a month.


    "Miss, we searched according to your instructions and found some dead bodyguards and a woman in poor mental state." the bodyguard came to repay him in a dusty way.


    "Woman?" Wen Xiao picked his eyebrows and smiled in his eyes. "It''s hard. You all go back and have a rest. I''ll send someone to deal with the bodies of those bodyguards."


    "As for the woman... First arrange a room to stay. It''s too late to ask about anything tomorrow."


    A flash of light flashed in Wen Xiao''s eyes.


    Caifu... Finally meet.


    Wen Xiao stayed with the doctor for half the night and watched Lu Sheng turn the corner, so he went back to bed with confidence.


    "Miss, why do you care so much about that man''s safety?" Yunxiang asked while waiting for her to change clothes. "What Yunxi said is also reasonable. If he is a villain, don''t we lead wolves into the house?"

 Chapter 63

    "Which villain do you see dressed so seriously, but the one who punishes evil and promotes good, wearing black clothes and covering his face?" Wen Xiao put on his white clothes and smiled at Yun Xiang. "Those people in black look like killers. They can ask killers to fight on the edge of the capital. They can count with one hand. He is either an imperial court official or carries a shocking secret... Do you think I should save this man?"


    "The young lady is still powerful," said Yun Xiang, looking at her master admiringly. "You can think of so much when you see a group of people fighting."


    Wen Xiao smiled and shook her head, telling her to take another look at Lu Sheng''s situation and see what happened to the other woman she saved.


    Yunxiang came back and said that everything was all right. Wen Xiaocai went to sleep at ease.


    A night without a dream.


    -


    When I woke up again, it was already midnight the next day, and the sun rose high.


    Wen Xiao rubbed his eyes and got up lazily.


    "Miss," Yun Xi lightly changed her clothes, "the one you saved yesterday has woke up and is now arguing with Dr. Lin in the house."


    "Dispute?" Wen Xiao''s drowsiness was half gone. "What''s going on?"


    "I heard that the man wanted to get out of bed, but Dr. Lin wouldn''t let him go, so they quarreled..."


    Wen Xiao picked up her eyebrows and, after simply dressing up, directly got up and walked to Lu Sheng''s room.


    As soon as I approached, I heard the man''s low and helpless voice.


    "If you don''t let me down, won''t I sit up and write a letter?"


    "Sit down? You don''t have a piece of good meat now. When you get up, the wound will be white!" Dr. Lin was so angry that his beard turned up. "Do you want to get a pen? Do you know how deep the wound on your arm is? It''s full of five stitches!"


    Lu Sheng looked at the stubborn old man in front of him and covered his forehead with a headache.


    Not surprisingly, Bai Li has settled the family members of the crime. It is estimated that he is looking for him all over the world. He is so anxious. With such a small injury, it doesn''t matter if he rides back to Beijing now, let alone write a letter.


    "Dr. Lin, you''ve been busy all night. Go back and have a rest." the woman''s soft voice came, and the two people in the room looked up at the door.


    Wen Xiao was dressed in a moon white flower drag skirt. Because she was simply groomed, she only painted her eyebrows. On her head, there was only a gilded jade hairpin in a bun.


    As soon as they entered the door, Wen Xiao and Lu Sheng were stunned.


    "It''s you?" Wen Xiao took some surprise in his tone. After a long time, he smiled again. "When he saved you yesterday, you looked a little embarrassed. I didn''t look at your appearance. Unexpectedly, it was you."


    Lu Sheng smelled the faint fragrance of Magnolia on her body, and a huge wave surged in his heart.


    He thought of many ways to explain his identity, but he didn''t expect that it was Wen Xiao who had met once.


    "Thank you, miss," Lu Sheng, who tried to lean against the head of the bed, hesitated, but still didn''t report his true identity. "I''m really grateful."


    "Isn''t the childe in the capital? How could he be pursued and killed near here?" Wen Xiao sat down and asked curiously.


    "It''s the former enemy..." Lu Sheng looked at Wen Xiao and the stubborn old man and sighed. "To tell you the truth, my brother is still in the capital. I want to write him a letter. I don''t know if Miss can help send the letter to Dongyi Qianzhuang in the capital?"

 Chapter 64

    As soon as Dr. Lin heard that he wanted to write a letter, he began to blow his beard and stare, "they all said no..."


    "I''ll write it for you," Wen Xiao smiled placidly at Dr. Lin and looked at Lu Sheng. "Dr. Lin is also good for you. Let me write it for you, OK?"


    Lu Sheng was stunned and nodded.


    The afternoon sun was fine, and the woman''s pen was light under the window lattice. Even the incoming breeze was stained with some ink fragrance.


    "My brother, seeing words like a face, my brother has been rescued by a noble man. Now he is out of danger... The goods can be sold on the shelf... Everything is well, don''t read."


    Lu Sheng looked at the woman in front of the window.


    The woman''s hands were thin, she picked up her pen, dipped some ink, and wrote quietly. Her eyebrows and eyes were serious, and her long hair was like a waterfall. With her description, the woman''s wrist moved slightly, and the ink fragrance in the air gradually became clear.


    Just looking at it like this is pleasing to the eyes.


    Seeing that Wen Xiao got up, Lu Sheng quickly took back his sight and thanked her gratefully.


    "It''s fate to meet you twice in a row," Wen Xiao gently shook the letter paper in his hand and chuckled. "The childe is here to recover from the injury in another hospital. You can go after the injury."


    Lu Sheng knew he couldn''t stay for a few days, but he promised very well.


    "I have an unkind request," Lu Sheng leaned against the bed, and Junlang''s face was a little pale. "I was assassinated... It involves my family affairs. Can you please don''t tell my family about it?"


    Wen Xiao was stunned. For a long time, he shook his head in embarrassment. "It''s not that I don''t want to promise the childe, but there are many people. I can''t hide it completely. Moreover, the family will worry about my safety... I''m afraid I can''t agree to this request."


    She said, and then said, "you can rest assured, young lady. My family has a good sense of propriety in speaking and doing things, and won''t divulge the news of you."


    "I''m abrupt," Lu Sheng expected, and he didn''t feel embarrassed. "Then I''ll bother the girl for a while. When I get home next time, I''ll come to the door with a heavy gift to thank you."


    Wen Xiao smiled and nodded, as if he suddenly remembered something. He asked, "did someone go with you before, childe?"


    Lu Sheng''s heart jumped, but he looked sad. "He only took a team of bodyguards... When I escaped, they were surrounded by a group of people in black. I''m afraid it was more or less bad."


    "Please forgive me, childe." Wen Xiao paused, looked at him and hesitated. "My guard met a woman outside yesterday. It seems that it should not be the childe''s person?"


    Lu Sheng understood the meaning of Wen Xiao''s words, and a suspicious blush floated on Junmei''s face.


    "I... haven''t married yet." Lu Sheng said this sentence stumbling. "I don''t know the identity of that woman."


    "The little woman doesn''t mean anything else," Wen Xiao''s face turned red and said in a cramped way, "that is... There''s no one around the woman. Maybe she''s still asleep because she''s too frightened. I think it''s just in case she''s the son''s family..."


    Lu Sheng listened to her words and was obviously stunned. When he reacted, his face became more red.


    He secretly feigned in his heart that his cousin is really not taboo. How can he casually... Ask people such words.


    Wen Xiao looked at his handsome face and smiled in his heart.


    Is this product still pure?

 Chapter 65

    After chatting for a few words, Wen Xiao went back to his room to eat and had a good nap.


    "You ask Wei Qi to go and send this letter to the Dongyi bank in the capital and give it to a man surnamed Bai," Wen Xiao groomed after waking up, leaned on his couch while reading and told Yun Xiang, "leave after sending the letter. If someone detains it, don''t say anything. Just wait until the person reads the letter."


    "After delivering the letter, go home again, report the events of these days to the housekeeper, and let the housekeeper tell my mother. Remember not to add fuel and vinegar, so as not to worry my mother."


    "You can come back after reporting. Oh, by the way, ask Dr. Lin if he lacks any medicinal materials. If he doesn''t, let Wei Qi bring it back by the way."


    Yunxiang answered one by one and turned to go out to do business.


    -


    Wen Xiaogang stayed on his couch for a quarter of an hour. Yunxi came in and reported that the woman who had been sleeping for a long time woke up.


    Wen Xiao put down the book in her hand, changed into a scarlet painted gold group peony and gauze Confucian skirt, and asked Yunxi to wear a flying cloud bun. With a group of small servant girls, she walked to Caifu''s rest room.


    Caifu lay in the room, looking at the furnishings in the room with a complicated face.


    She was an orphan. She was raised in a farm since childhood. Her adoptive parents were very kind to her. Unfortunately, she contracted the epidemic this year and died one after another, leaving her alone.


    People in the village scolded her for being a lonely star. She was not allowed to live in the village anymore. She had no choice but to leave the village and wander around.


    A few days ago, she met a blind Taoist on the road. For a moment, she was soft hearted and gave him a piece of steamed bread. The blind Taoist thanked her again and again and asked her to go to the capital. She said that she was not a ghost and a lone star, but her life style was too heavy for ordinary people to suppress. Only the capital could suppress her life style, so that she would not live alone.


    She believed it and went to the capital step by step. She saw that she was going to enter the capital, but the bandits on the road found her daughter and intended to rape her in public!


    Just when she was almost desperate, a motorcade suddenly came next to her. The childe in the motorcade was soft hearted for a moment, saved her, gave her food and clothing, and said he could take her to Beijing.


    She was overjoyed and knew she had met a noble man.


    But unexpectedly, seeing that there was still half a day to enter Beijing, the team met an assassin


    She heard footsteps coming from the outside, recovered from her memory, and straightened up hard and leaned against the bed.


    A pretty woman with delicate clothes lifted the curtain.


    She was about to kneel down and call her benefactor, but she found that the woman blessed herself behind her.


    A porcelain flawless hand falsely held down the curtain.


    Caifu looked at the woman who came in.


    Beautiful, beautiful.


    She was born in the countryside. She didn''t know what words to use to describe the noble man in front of her. She just felt like she saw a fairy in the sky.


    The fairy smiled kindly at her.


    "Benefactor!" color Fu "plop" knelt down, "thank you for saving your life!"


    Wen Xiao looked at the woman kneeling on the ground quietly.


    The gray clothes have flat facial features and look insignificant. Only a pair of eyes can be regarded as water spirit.


    But Wen Xiao knows that this is not what Caifu really looks like.


    As a serious Royal Princess, Caifu is actually very miserable.


    At that time, the prince of the Yuan state took away her legitimate rights. Her mother was afraid that she would be implicated. She found a secret medicine to feed her and sent her to a confidant outside the palace. She was ready to pick her up when she came of age safely and the court was stable.


    Unfortunately, things were unpredictable. Before the situation became clear, Caifu''s mother died in the court struggle, leaving only a letter revealing her identity.

 Chapter 66

    Caifu''s life style is really hard. The family that raised her was copied soon. She was lucky to be sent out by her family and adopted by rural farmers.


    That secret medicine is one of the few remaining secret legends in southern Xinjiang - mask Hua Dan.


    After a woman was taken as a child, her appearance became ugly. She didn''t get better until she was 15. It can even improve her original qualification and make her more beautiful than not taking pills.


    In the original book, Lu Sheng accepted her as a servant girl for saving her life when she was plain.


    In this way, Caifu became beautiful around him day by day and tied his heart day by day.


    Lu Sheng thought it was his own credit, so he doted on Caifu even more.


    Until the yuan kingdom came to the door, the people understood the truth of this matter.


    But what does that matter? Caifu is already Lu Sheng''s side imperial concubine, and except for Caifu, there is no one around Lu Sheng, a man who is so clean that people point out.


    In this way, Caifu naturally became the princess, and then became the Queen''s mother. The Yuan state and Dajue also became friends with Qin and Jin.


    "Get up quickly," said Wen Xiao, holding up Caifu himself with a soft face. "Where is the girl? How can she faint in the wilderness?"


    "I, I''m from Fuchuan. My parents died of the epidemic. The villagers said that I had conquered my parents and drove me out. I was forced to come to the capital." halfway through the conversation, Caifu sobbed and said again for fear of being disgusted by the noble people, "I met a villain on my way. Fortunately, a kind-hearted man saved me, but I met a group of villains on my way back to Beijing. I was scattered and fainted on the road because of my lack of strength."


    "Where are you going now?" Wen Xiao took her to a chair, told Yunxi to get some tea and snacks, and handed her a handkerchief.


    "I, I have no place to go..." Caifu took the snow-white silk handkerchief and timidly said, "I only heard that I can survive in the capital..."


    She concealed what the blind Taoist said.


    If the noble man in front of her knows that she has a hard life and is afraid of causing trouble, what can she do? She has nowhere to go and can only expect this noble man to take her in.


    Thinking of this, Caifu knelt to the ground again.


    "Benefactor, girl, miss... Please take me in. I can do anything..."


    Wen Xiao asked Yunxi to help people up.


    "I''m sorry to see you," she pushed a plate of tea. "In that case, follow me in the future. Go back to Beijing and sign a deed of betrayal. You''ll be a person in the capital. You won''t be hungry."


    "Miss, you are very kind. You are really a Bodhisattva... You are my benefactor..." Caifu Xi came from her heart and kowtowed to Wen Xiao with tears.


    "Don''t knock. Keep your body well. When you''re well, learn the rules from Mammy first, and then go to the lady''s yard to serve you." Yunxi looked at Wen Xiao''s face and helped people up. "Miss is kind-hearted. I don''t see people like this."


    Caifu listened, hurriedly got up from the ground and went to bed under Yunxi''s persuasion.


    Wen Xiao walked out of the room and was dazzled by the bright sunshine outside.


    There was a sudden sigh in my heart.


    In such a world, status equals everything. Because she was born noble, she can give Caifu a place to live with such a high attitude and like charity.


    She doesn''t want Caifu to be a servant girl to satisfy her bad taste, nor does she have to be Caifu''s servant girl. She just feels more relieved.


    If you end up being the enemy, it''s better to know your roots than to know nothing.

 Chapter 67

    Unconsciously, a week has passed.


    These days, Lu Sheng stayed in the house to recuperate honestly, and Caifu also stayed in the house to learn the rules honestly. Everyone was in peace and the atmosphere was very harmonious.


    Wen Xiao seldom goes to Lu Sheng, only occasionally politely asks about his condition, and then sends some delicious food - anyway, the future is still long, so there is no need to leave him the impression of "too frivolous".


    Lu Sheng in the room was eating the medicated food sent by Wen Xiao while watching Bai Li''s reply to his letter.


    "My brother: see the words like a face. The goods have been on the shelf. Don''t worry. I like the same source of goods at home. I have sent competent people to Nanzhuang to discuss cooperation matters before the 13th. Brother, don''t be anxious. My body is important. I''m waiting for my brother to return."


    Brother, you are about to be found. I''ll send someone to pick you up on the evening of the 13th. Come back quickly.


    Lu Sheng raised his eyebrows and on the 13th


    Isn''t that tonight?


    He heard the sound of women laughing and looked down the window. There were only a few sweeping boys in the yard. The laughter should come from Wen Xiao''s yard next door.


    If I leave without saying goodbye, I''m afraid I''ll worry for a while with Wen Xiao''s temperament.


    He pressed down the idea of seeing Wen Xiao again in his heart, and slowly paced around the room, waiting for the night to come.


    -


    In the calm night, a light came on quietly, which was particularly outstanding in the thick night.


    "Miss," Yun Xiang whispered to wake up Wen Xiao, who was sleeping, "something has happened here. Please get up and have a look."


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Xiao was waited on dimly and looked at the sky. "What time is it now?"


    "Just after the child," Yun Xiang explained softly while waiting on the young lady to dress. "Dr. Lin fainted in the white childe''s room. The white childe... Disappeared."


    Wen Xiao was stunned, and his drowsiness was half gone.


    "Gone?"


    "Well, Dr. Lin was knocked unconscious and didn''t wake up. The slaves and maidservants couldn''t decide such a big thing, so they had to call the young lady."


    Wen Xiao went to Dr. Lin''s house first.


    "How''s Doctor Lin?" Yunxi asked the medicine boy.


    "Shifu was knocked unconscious. It''s no big deal. I just took some medicine for him and he can wake up later," the little medicine boy pointed to the bag on the back of Dr. Lin''s head and showed it to the people. "It''s not heavy to start. Even if you don''t take medicine, you can wake up for an hour or two."


    Wen Xiao breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Miss, the white childe... Will you be all right?" Yun Xi asked.


    Wen Xiao shook his head and ordered the people to rest, while he sat in Dr. Lin''s room waiting for him to wake up.


    Doctor Lin is all right, and Lu Sheng is probably all right.


    If a man who becomes a king is seen to have to kill people and kill his mouth, it will not be as simple as knocking him out.


    It should be that Lu Sheng can''t stay. Let someone pick him up.


    After less than a quarter of an hour, Dr. Lin woke up and looked at Wen Xiao with a confused face.


    "Are you all right?" Wen Xiao asked with concern.


    "Ah? Where is this... Where''s the boy?" Dr. Lin stretched out his hand and touched it back. It hurt so much that he hissed. "It hurts to death."


    "How did you faint?" Wen Xiao smiled and asked Dr. Lin.


    "I remembered in the middle of the night that the boy hadn''t changed his medicine today. I wanted to see if he slept. If he didn''t sleep, I''d change the medicine for him," Dr. Lin grinned with pain. "As a result, there was a stranger in his room. I was knocked unconscious before I could ask who the man was."

 Chapter 68

    Wen Xiao comforted Dr. Lin and went back to have a rest.


    "Miss, why didn''t Mr. Bai tell us?" Yunxi said angrily, "at least miss, you saved his life, but he said to go. Or did he knock out Dr. Lin, who saved his life, and hide it from us! He looks talented, but he''s a wolf hearted family..."


    Wenxiao shook her head and didn''t answer. Yunxi just thought she was unhappy and didn''t mention it anymore.


    In fact, what Wen Xiao thought was that if you knew who he was and who was chasing him, you would never make such a complaint.


    Lu Sheng himself should also know that if he stays at Wen''s house for another day, Wen Xiao will be more dangerous.


    Fortunately, this is the other courtyard of Prime Minister Wen beside the capital. King Cheng has no suitable reason to come in. They can spend so many days safely.


    Lu Sheng''s injury is not very good. This turbulence will inevitably hurt him. He is in such a hurry to go


    Wen Xiao was shocked and excited.


    By the way, Cheng Wang!


    After such a long time, there is no trace of Lu Sheng in the capital and can''t be found in the mountains. No matter how stupid Cheng Wang is, he should pay attention to other hospitals nearby.


    At present, only the Wen family is inhabited and has the ability to save Lu Sheng.


    Wen Xiao chewed his lips and thought more and more. Later, he was completely sleepless.


    He forced himself to sleep for a while, woke up vaguely, looked at the sky, and ordered Yun Xiang and Wei Qi to call everyone in biezhuang to the yard.


    "You must have heard something about last night," Wen Xiao said in a loud voice, sitting in his chair and looking at the dozens of black people with servants and guards in front of him. "I called you today to keep it a secret. Although I saved only a businessman, it''s always right to be cautious. If anyone leaks the news..."


    Wen Xiao swept the faces of everyone in front of him and flashed fiercely in his eyes. "Your deed of betrayal is waiting to see light in the library!"


    When they heard this, they knelt on the ground and said they didn''t dare.


    Wen Xiao looked at the figure of a large group of people kneeling on the ground in front of him, and his heart was a little relieved.


    These people are either their own confidants or big brother''s confidants. She could have trusted them, but she was afraid that someone would not know the seriousness of the matter, in case of any news


    She doesn''t want to fight king Cheng now.


    Facts have proved that Wen Xiao''s hunch is right.


    On the morning of the second day, King Cheng personally led a team of Pro guards to break open the door of Wen''s other courtyard.


    "On the order of his highness King Cheng, come to catch the fugitive. Everyone put down their things! Squat on the ground! Come on!"


    With a shout, the servants of the Wen family in the yard were rushed to a corner of the yard.


    Wen Xiao heard the noise and hurried into the front yard.


    King Cheng Lu Rong sat on the horse, dressed in black and looked cold.


    Wen Xiao saw his servant squatting on the ground in the yard, and an unknown fire rushed up.


    "Stop it all!" she drank, her voice mixed with anger. "Who are you? Dare to mess around in Wen''s house!"


    Lu Rong saw Wen Xiao come out, his thin lips slightly hooked, and a trace of ponder flashed in his eyes.


    He got off his horse and rushed to Wen Xiao.


    "Miss Wen, Wang also acts impartially. I hope Miss Wen can have a convenient trip."


    Wen Xiao looked at the man with an evil smile and frowned in disgust.

 Chapter 69

    "I''ve seen your highness Cheng," Wen Xiao didn''t even bend his waist, perfunctorily blessed his body, and it was regarded as a ceremony. "I don''t know where the Wen family offended your highness and asked your highness to search the little woman so loudly?"


    Lu Rong smiled very softly. "Look at what Miss Wen said. How can I find trouble with the Wen family? It''s just that I''m afraid the bandits will disturb the miss and act impartially."


    "Does your highness Cheng know that the residence of officials in the court above grade III can''t be searched without reason? If you have to search, your majesty should also give an order in person?" Wen Xiao waved and asked Yunxiang to pick up the servants and take them away, leaving Yunxi alone behind, but his aura is no weaker than that of Cheng Wang and others.


    "Wen''s house is not a courtyard, how can it be an official residence?" Cheng Wang''s face was black.


    "According to what you say, the palace is not the royal palace?" Wen Xiao sneered impolitely. "The minister''s daughter advised his highness King Cheng to accept the battle and go back to the palace to plead guilty earlier, otherwise it will not be so simple when the minister''s daughter comes into the palace to complain in person."


    "Miss Wen is so afraid of the king. Is it true that she hid some bandits at home?" a sharp light flashed in King Cheng''s eyes.


    "Your Highness Cheng wants to search my Wen family''s other courtyard so much. Is it true that he covets my Wen family''s confidential documents?" Wen Xiao''s eyes are bright and not timid. The pink lips open and close, but his words kill his heart every word.


    Cheng Wang narrowed his eyes and suddenly laughed for a long time.


    He walked a few steps closer and saw that he was going to hit Wen Xiao before he stopped. Seeing that Wen Xiao was not evasive and candid, he whispered in her ear, "Miss Wen is angry. It''s really beautiful."


    Wen Xiao took a sharp step back and stared at him.


    Cheng Wangli turned over and mounted the horse. The cold dark awn flashed in his eyes. He waved his hand and motioned the pro guard to step back.


    He recalled the sweet smell in the girl''s hair and gently licked his lips. He didn''t know the meaning in his smile.


    "Miss Wen, we have fate. Bye."


    After this, Wen Xiao naturally couldn''t stay in other hospitals. He packed up his things and went back to the capital that day.


    The first thing when I got home: complain to my brother.


    Second thing: complain to your mother.


    The third thing: when my father comes back, I will complain to my father.


    "I know this," Prime Minister Wen touched his little daughter''s head. "You''re right. Wen''s family is kind, but they are not bullied by others!"


    "If the emperor''s uncle doesn''t show up tomorrow morning, I''ll go to the palace to complain tomorrow!" Wen Xiao said with his mouth and spoiled his parents. "That King Cheng is so annoying!"


    "King Cheng is indeed a little violent," Prime Minister Wen stroked his beard and thought, "but I have to say that such a person may be more suitable for a king. At least he is decisive enough."


    "But he doesn''t know how to respect people," Wen Xiaoyi argued with his father. "He dares to break into another courtyard today and copy my Wen family tomorrow! I don''t know who is a good monarch. I only know that if he becomes the emperor, the aristocratic family will be hit, and it will be indiscriminate!"


    "What Xiao Xiao said also has some truth," Xiao Jiang poured tea for his father and daughter. "King Cheng is not a loyal man. After such a person becomes emperor, he will only try his best to control his power in his own hands."


    "I''m narrow," Prime Minister Wen patted his wife and daughter''s hands happily, "but it''s no use discussing these now. The throne still depends on the emperor''s meaning after all."

 Chapter 70

    "By the way, why did king Cheng search the other courtyard? He knew that the Wen family was not an ordinary aristocratic family he could provoke at will. It was no good for him to provoke us," young Chiang wondered. "Is there something wrong in the other courtyard that we didn''t know?"


    "Maybe the businessman saved by his daughter has some contradictions with King Cheng," Wen Xiao muttered vaguely. "Either he blocked his way of wealth, or he knows some secrets. King Cheng wants to kill people?"


    "Don''t think about it first. You''ve been tossing around all day. Go back and have a good bath and sleep." little Jiang looked painfully at his daughter''s haggard face and completely hated King Cheng. "In a few days, the princess will have a flower feast. If you''re willing to go, your mother will take you around."


    Wen Xiao thought about it and agreed to go to the dinner with his mother.


    -


    In a flash, two or three days later, Wen Xiao had a few days to eat, sleep and eat. He had long been unable to stay. When the flower feast came, he got up at dawn to pick up himself.


    At this time, it was early summer. Wen Xiao chose a water-green ancient pattern double butterfly cloud shaped thousand water skirt, with a pair of orchid bud shaped and Tian Yu earrings in his ears. On his head, there were gold tired silk inlaid with rubies. The double Luan pointed and shook. The Luan bird was lifelike, and it seemed to fall in her hair from a distance.


    Yunxiang carefully painted her eyebrows and finally put on rouge. A living beauty appeared in front of people.


    Wen Xiao looked at himself with delicate eyebrows and eyes in the mirror and smiled with satisfaction.


    The original owner likes to keep a low profile, so he likes light colored skirts and sweaters most on weekdays, wasting this beautiful face in vain.


    Yunxiang helped her bubbling master into the carriage and sat with little Chiang. There were only three or two aristocratic carriages on the road. All the way was unimpeded. She soon arrived at the long princess''s house.


    There were all kinds of luxurious carriages parked in front of the long princess''s house. However, when the coachman saw the sign of the Wen family, he consciously gave way.


    The carriage stopped steadily at the door of the princess''s house.


    Lu Rong also just arrived at the door. He happened to see the beautiful little servant girl jump out of the car to open the curtain for the master, while the beauty was carefully stepping on the wooden stool. Just a slender blue figure can make people itch.


    Lu Rong licked his teeth, gave a low smile, turned over and dismounted, and followed him into the house.


    "The minister (woman) is to see his royal highness, his royal highness, and Jinan." Xiao Jiang took Wen Xiao into the door, ignoring the exclusion of idle people, and went to see the long princess.


    The long Princess hurriedly helped people up.


    "Between you and me, why do you care about these false gifts," said the eldest princess angrily to little Jiang, and turned to pick up Wen Xiao. "Xiao Xiao is also what I grew up watching. How can it be so divided?"


    Wen Xiao showed a brilliant smile.


    "The child has been in poor health since childhood, and I seldom take her out," little Chiang obediently got up and sat in the chair closest to the long princess. "Fortunately, he has been much better in recent years."


    "She is blessed," said the eldest princess, looking at Wen Xiao and caressing her hand with one hand. Her eyes were soft and focused. "Unlike my family... If Pepe was still there, it should be so big?"


    The long princess looked at Wen Xiao and seemed to be looking at someone else through her.


    Little Chiang clenched the long princess''s hand, did not speak, and his expression showed a trace of intolerance.


    Wen Xiao''s face was as usual, but he sighed gently at the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 71

    Little Chiang had already mentioned the long princess. When he told Wen Xiao about it, his tone was full of heartache and pity.


    When she was young, the eldest princess was also the object of admiration in the hearts of many people in the capital. When she reached the marriage age, the first emperor was still alive. She was going to recruit a military general for her as her son-in-law, but the eldest princess fell in love with Lang Jiayuan, the top scholar in the capital at that time, and cried and wanted to marry him.


    The first emperor was soft hearted and loved his only daughter very much. He thought that as a royal family, he would not be wronged to her, so he agreed to their marriage.


    At first, they really spent a tender time. It was at that time that the eldest princess''s daughter ape was born.


    Ape Da Wen Xiao was a year old. He loved to laugh since childhood. He was not afraid of strangers at all. From the former Emperor to little Jiang Shi, he liked the little girl very much. The eldest princess and her family lived in the princess''s house given by the former Emperor. They lived with Meimei every day and envied others.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t last long. The appearance of a woman ruined all this.


    Holding a wooden box, she knelt in front of the princess''s house and kowtowed, saying that she was the original wife of her son-in-law.


    The eldest princess watched the servant bring the woman to her and listened to her tell the story of her and her husband word by word.


    That is a very common story, similar to Chen Shimei''s story.


    The young family is poor and desperately wants to get fame. The chaff wife goes up and down the mountain to work every day. She can''t eat well and wear warm clothes, just to realize her husband''s dream.


    When she heard that her husband was at the top of the high school list, she was filled with the idea that the bitter days were coming to an end. She waited for her husband to pick her up and settle in the prosperous capital, but all she waited for was a divorce.


    She washed her face with tears every day. Her family was poor and her son was seriously ill. It was not long before the silver sent by Jia Yuan was used up. She watched her son lose weight day by day, but there was nothing she could do.


    She cried to every relative to ask them to take themselves to the heartless man and ask him to save her son. However, how could the favored relatives offend the emperor''s son-in-law and throw her a few liang of silver for the sake of the orphan and widowed mother.


    She sold her dilapidated house and farmland and took all her savings to the city to find a doctor.


    "The child''s illness has been delayed for too long. I''m afraid only people with excellent medical skills and extremely precious medicinal materials can save him."


    The doctor said.


    She couldn''t find a doctor with superb medical skills, nor could she get a priceless magic medicine.


    She could only watch her son die in her arms.


    She cremated her son, carefully packed his ashes in a wooden box and carried them to the capital step by step.


    She wants to take her son to see what kind of heaven this is. It can make a man abandon his wife and son. Knowing that his son is seriously ill and dying, she doesn''t want to see him.


    The woman knelt down in front of the long princess''s house and told her story in tears.


    The eldest princess almost collapsed when she read the marriage letter she brought.


    She never knew that the person beside her bed was such a wolf in the heart and dog in the lung.


    At that time, the former Emperor had died of illness, and the new emperor - that is, the Emperor today - had just completed a year on the throne. It was a time when he was young and jealous of evil.


    The eldest princess took the woman into the palace and told her eldest brother and sister-in-law directly.


    In a rage, the emperor sent people to Jia Yuan''s hometown to find out the truth, and arrested the son-in-law and his relatives into the prison.

 Chapter 72

    The son-in-law was sentenced to beheading at the Meridian Gate for the crime of bullying the king. The eldest princess did not plead.


    The dignity of the royal family cannot be disgraced - no one can.


    I thought the matter should come to an end here. No one thought that the real son-in-law would jump over the wall and catch his daughter Pepe, who went to visit him, so as to threaten the long princess to let him go.


    The holy master was so angry that he sent the imperial guards to surround the prison and ordered Jia Yuan to release Pepe.


    Jia Yuan was already in a frenzy. He strangled Pepe''s neck, regardless of his daughter''s hysteria.


    "Dad, don''t... Dad..."


    "Mother, kiss..."


    Looking at the closer and closer the imperial forest army, Jia Yuan flashed a trace of madness in his eyes. He laughed in despair, raised his hand and threw his daughter to the ground, and then crashed into the thick wall on one side.


    Blood flowed slowly on the brown land.


    The strong wind blew the girl''s thin clothes and dispersed the long princess''s shrill cry.


    With tears streaming down her face, the eldest princess picked up her daughter and rushed to the imperial doctor, but it was too late. Pepe, who was only two years old, died in the hands of her biological father.


    The Jia family was killed and the blood on the scaffold was washed for three days.


    Since then, the eldest princess has become indifferent to anyone.


    The original Hu family of Jia Yuan was left in the Princess House by her and spent year after year with her.


    -


    The eldest princess is about the same age as young Chiang, but she has already had white hair on her temples.


    "Don''t sit still. Go and visit the garden," the eldest princess called the maid and told her to take Wen Xiao to the garden. "You young people should laugh and make more noise. Don''t accompany our old women."


    "You are young," Wen Xiao smiled and got up. "The minister will go around and come back with you later."


    "Go in a cool place and be careful of the sun," young Chiang asked anxiously. "If you feel hot, find a place to sit."


    Wen Xiao answered and followed the maid to the garden.


    Lu Sheng was drinking tea in a pavilion not far away.


    "Your wound is healed?" Bai Li teased him. "I went to pick you up. I was still humming that day. I''ll be better today?"


    Lu Sheng glanced at him, and his arm carrying tea faintly hurt.


    The doctor of his family looked at the wound and said there was no big problem. He was afraid that the courtiers would forget him if he lay down again, so he had to hang out.


    It''s easy to say the rest. Only the needle on the arm... It really hurts.


    Listening to the laughter from the garden over there, he suddenly thought of another girl.


    He once sat in a small room, drinking a medicine diet that didn''t fit well, wearing some rough clothes, and listened to the girl''s voice.


    What made people panic was that he thought the Yingsheng Yanyu at that time was much more pleasant than today''s.


    When he was in a trance, he heard a sound not far away.


    The man recovered and looked up lazily.


    The girl was dressed in green clothes, with a shallow smile and long dark hair shining in the sun.


    In her hair, a pair of Luan birds spread their wings and wanted to fly.


    He was stunned, then quickly turned over and hid in the grass behind him.


    Bai Li looked in horror at Lu Sheng in white rolling green grass leaves.


    This man usually likes to be clean. Has he seen a ghost and run so fast?


    After Lu Sheng fell in the grass, he remembered that Wen Xiao knew Bai Li, and hurriedly asked Bai Li to hide.


    "Who''s here? It can''t be your father? Is it a little lover..."


    Lu Sheng covered his mouth and dragged him into the grass.

 Chapter 73

    "The ladies are all in that garden," the maid pointed to the other side of the wall. "Please, Miss Wen. The maidservant has gone back to reply."


    Wen Xiao nodded and took Yunxiang to the garden over there.


    Lu Sheng breathed a sigh of relief.


    When Wen Xiao was halfway there, he suddenly stopped.


    "Yunxiang, I''m a little dizzy. Help me to sit over there."


    Wen Xiao pointed to the pavilion where Lu Sheng had just sat.


    Just now, system Jun suddenly told her that the male Lord was nearby. She looked secretly. There were two cups of tea on the table in the pavilion. It should be Lu Sheng and who had sat here.


    As Wen Xiao walked towards the pavilion, he observed the situation around him.


    When she entered the pavilion, she saw a little white corner of her clothes exposed in the grass.


    She almost couldn''t help laughing.


    "Is miss in a good mood?" Yunxiang looked at Wen Xiao with a smile on her face. She didn''t know what her young lady was happy about.


    In the past, she hated this kind of occasion where she wanted to be false and coy with others.


    "Nothing," Wen Xiao whispered, pointing to the cup on the table. "Eh," he said, "Why are there two cups?"


    Lu Sheng''s heart thumped, and his hands clutching Bai Li made more efforts.


    Bai Li struggled silently.


    "Maybe someone has had a rest here," said Yun Xiang. She took the tea set she was carrying from her servant girl and made a pot of flower tea for Wen Xiaoxin. "If you don''t want to go there, you can have a rest here."


    Wen Xiao slowly began to taste tea.


    The two people hiding in the grass were suffering.


    Bai Li said with open teeth and claws that he didn''t want to nest in the grass anymore. Lu Sheng looked at him with a threatening face.


    "Almost, let''s go." after drinking a cup of tea, Wen Xiao suddenly got up and walked to the door of another garden.


    Yunxiang packed up and followed.


    Lu Sheng breathed a sigh of relief. Then he felt a faint pain in his arm and the wound seemed to crack again.


    Bai Li jumped up from the grass and looked at Lu Sheng with a disgusted face.


    "No, just a miss Jiao. What are you afraid of her doing?"


    "She doesn''t know who I am," Lu Shengmo said again. "When I''m done here, I''ll go to the door to thank myself... She can''t know who I am now."


    "She will know sooner or later!" Bai Li''s eyes turned and smiled, "you don''t like others..."


    Lu Sheng glared at him, turned and left, but a suspicious blush floated on his face.


    -


    Wen Xiao walked slowly into the garden.


    Seeing her coming in, the garden was suddenly quiet for a moment, and then resumed the excitement just now.


    "Xiao Xiao," several women leaned over, the head of the student was neat, and his eyebrows were full of smiles, "we were just discussing whether you would come this time."


    "Cousin," Wen Xiao and the woman met and saluted each other, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Is my uncle all right?"


    "Well, yesterday I was still trying to find the prime minister''s uncle for a drink." the woman said with a loud smile.


    This woman is the eldest daughter of her second uncle''s family. Her name is Jiang pingting.


    Although she and pin Ting can''t stick together at all.


    Her cousin is so refreshing that she can''t stand the way people hide their swords and grind their haws. Therefore, she is really not popular in the expensive women''s circle where she always shows only half her meaning.


    Wen Xiao still remembers that she once caught another noble girl laughing at her cousin''s being a man behind her back... Although the two were badly repaired by themselves, I have to admit that the cousin''s reputation... Is really hard to say.


    It even became a negative teaching material for aristocratic families to educate women.


    But her temper satisfied Wen Xiao''s appetite. Among all the sisters, she liked this one best.

 Chapter 74

    The higher the status of people, the more they don''t like to listen to people talk awkwardly.


    Wen Xiao is like this, and so is Princess Yiran.


    "I''ve seen the princess," Wen Xiao said to Yiran, "haven''t seen you for a long time. The princess seems to have lost some weight. Haven''t you had a good meal?"


    Princess Yiran glanced. "Xiaoxiao, like my mother, you always think I eat less. I drank a big bowl of soup and ate half a roast duck yesterday... The mother let me eat!"


    Princess Yiran is the daughter of the emperor''s younger brother, King Wu. King Wu is careless. She married a heartless Princess and raised children... All of them are simple and lovely.


    "Your mother''s concubine is also for your own good. I feel pity to see you so thin," smiled the slightly older woman. "Unlike me, eating is fat. My mother wants to find someone to watch me and forbid me to eat more."


    Wen Xiaochong blessed the woman, "sister Bai."


    Bai Lu, the direct daughter of Bai Qian, the Minister of the Ministry of officials, is the lowest in this small circle.


    Bai''s family style is positive. Many people are willing to communicate with Bai''s family, but Bai Lu likes to mix with Jiang Bingting. Everyone feels that Bai Lu''s doing so is to take a fancy to several people''s family background, which has attracted countless noble women to sigh.


    Only Wen Xiao knows that Bai Lu really likes them.


    The Bai family is not as clean as the Wen family. There are more than a dozen people in the concubine room alone, and there are countless servant girls accepted by Bai Qian. Although Bai Qian did not spoil his concubine and destroy his wife, it is inevitable that some common sons and women are willing to hop around... Bai Lu is probably really tired of that kind of people, so she has a good relationship with them.


    When you get along with people who get along well, time will pass quickly. Unconsciously, it is evening. Yiran has long been called away. Wen Xiao also gets up and plans to find little Chiang Kai Shek.


    However, when she first came to the garden, Yunxiang, who had been on her side, suddenly fell down with a dull hum.


    Wen Xiao fiercely stepped back and looked warily at the man in blue standing beside Xiang Yunxiang.


    "You don''t seem to be afraid of me?" Lu Rong picked his eyebrows and smiled.


    "If your highness likes to see people afraid, you can go back to the house and close the door to play ghosts, which makes people cry. No one cares." Wen Xiao slowly retreated and thought of a way to get out.


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth," Lu Rong sneered. "Don''t retreat. It''s the pool later."


    Wen Xiao quietly thought of a way to get out.


    "Don''t you wonder what I''m looking for you to do?" Lu Rong walked to Wen Xiao step by step, with more interest in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter with your highness?" behind Wen Xiao is the pond, which has no way to retreat. "Let''s listen."


    "You follow the good advice like the flow," Lu Rong seemed to be tired of this cat and mouse trick and came straight to Wen Xiao, "it''s no big deal for me to come..."


    Before Wen Xiao could breathe a sigh of relief, he said again, "I just can''t bear to see the beauty and want to kiss Fangze."


    Wen Xiao clenched his fists, turned pale, and burst out uncontrollable anger in his eyes.


    "You can try!" Wen Xiao sneered. "See if I jump into the pond faster or you come faster!"


    Then he turned and jumped down.


    As soon as Lu Rong''s pupils contracted, he rushed forward to catch the girl, but before he met Wen Xiao, a strong force came from his side and pushed him out.


    As soon as the man in black fished, Kankan took Wen Xiao''s waist into his arms.


    Wen Xiao raised his eyes to see him, but a warm touch came from his eyes.


    He covered her eyes.

 Chapter 75

    Wen Xiaosi was not flustered and obediently shrank into the arms of the man in black.


    She didn''t dare to really jump into the pond. If the system gentleman didn''t remind Lu Sheng that she was nearby, she wouldn''t go diving even if Lu Rong took advantage of her.


    Chastity is precious, and the price of life is higher


    Lu Sheng felt the rare docility of the girl in his arms. Knowing that she was frightened, he pitifully held her in a different position, but his palm still covered her eyes.


    Wen Xiao''s eyelashes trembled slightly, so Lu Sheng''s heart also trembled.


    "Don''t you want me to know who you are?" Lu Sheng took her out of the princess''s house and walked for a long time before he heard the girl gently ask.


    He lowered his voice and said, "don''t be afraid, girl. I won''t hurt you."


    "Can you tell me who you are?" Wen Xiao Xiangxiang''s soft body moved gently in Lu Sheng''s arms. "You saved me and I have to repay you."


    Lu Sheng''s heart moved, and an untimely idea suddenly appeared in his mind.


    His breath was unstable for a moment. Wen Xiao was keenly aware of it and the corners of his mouth hooked up quietly.


    "No, where''s your home? I''ll take you home." he repressed the chaotic thoughts in his mind, and said in a voice.


    "I... you''d better put me at the east street corner. My home is nearby." Wen Xiao thoughtfully suggested, "would you like to sit at my house? My father will thank you very much."


    Lu Sheng imagined the expression on Prime Minister Wen''s face when he saw himself, and refused with a bitter smile.


    When Wen Xiao got home safely, it was already sunset.


    Yunxiang hasn''t come back yet. I don''t think Lu Rong has the courage to make a life in the princess''s house. Yunxiang should still faint in place.


    Wen Xiao sent someone to pick up Yunxiang and told her mother who was still in the princess house that she had come back. Then she ran to her father''s study and complained to her father.


    Prime Minister Wen was furious.


    "Xiaoxiao, don''t worry, dad will never spare him," said a cold flash in father Wen''s eyes. "Tomorrow I''ll ask your eldest brother to pick some servant girls with martial arts for you. If you encounter such a situation again in the future, no matter what happens, you have to come back and tell your family, okay?"


    Wen Xiao nodded cleverly, "I know. I''m not going to tell the emperor''s uncle about it. If he knew, he might marry me as good as that beast. I''m not stupid."


    Wen Fu nodded happily.


    His Wen family is always open and aboveboard, and never does villains, but that doesn''t mean that his Wen family is easy to bully! Dare to bully his daughter? I''m tired of living!


    Little Chiang returned home with a big bag of Yunxiang on his head. When he entered the house, he asked directly. When he knew the whole story, he was so angry that he picked up his sword and wanted to settle accounts with King Cheng.


    "Madam, don''t be impulsive," Wen''s father took his wife and said softly, "if we have an attack now, isn''t it just what Cheng Wang wants - you know, the emperor is not so straightforward now. He has to make several detours to think about everything. If he thinks it''s good to let Xiaoxiao marry Cheng Wang, we''ll really be difficult."


    Little Chiang also understood this truth, but his heart was hard to calm after all.


    "He doesn''t want to go to the border this time!" young Chiang angrily dropped his sword and said angrily, "my Chiang family can''t afford such a deputy general to go to the battlefield!"


    After Wen''s father had comforted Haosheng for a long time, the couple settled down.

 Chapter 76

    The Chiang family here secretly prepared to deal with King Cheng. Lu Sheng on the other side was not idle. With a wound, he succeeded in winning 100 points of love and compassion from the emperor''s father.


    "Is it the assassin of the crane tower?" the emperor sat on the Dragon chair in the study with an angry look on his face. "It''s against heaven! He actually made an idea on the royal family. Is it you who are going to kill this time and me next time!"


    "Father, calm down," Lu Sheng knelt before him with a trace of grievance in his voice. "My son is not afraid of assassination. My son is just cold... My son went out of Beijing for a job, but he was assassinated. Can''t my son go out of Beijing in the future?"


    "They are dreaming!" the emperor patted the table fiercely. "Sheng''er, go back and heal yourself first. Don''t worry, I will never spare these shameless people!"


    "Father, I can get out of danger this time. In fact, it all depends on a woman to save me..."


    He told the emperor how he was saved by Wen Xiao, how he spent a week in another hospital of Wen''s family, and how he got out.


    "The daughter of the Wen family is a good one," the emperor said happily. "When you get well, you should go to the door and say thank you."


    He valued the Wen family and valued their conduct, so he was very relieved of the Wen family.


    Their children''s children and mothers are not obvious. If they can make friends with the Wen family, it can also be regarded as a great help.


    The Wen family is obedient, loyal and capable... Which monarch would not like such a family?


    When we can''t judge which successor is better, the only way is to balance and don''t let either party dominate.


    The second son flashed in his mind and asked for a pardon. He said that he had broken into another courtyard of the Wen family by mistake, and then calculated the time... The emperor''s eyes were shining.


    Lu Sheng said a few words to make his father pay attention to his body, so he went to the fengluan hall to meet the queen.


    "Thin..." the empress Jiang looked at Lu Sheng kneeling in front of him, called him up, and waved to the palace people to go down, "come and sit down and tell me about your situation these days."


    Lu Shengshun sat down on the chair nearest to the queen and chatted with her.


    Empress Jiang is no less favored than the imperial concubine in this palace, but it is not bad. The emperor must spend all kinds of festivals with the queen on the 15th day of the first day of the lunar new year. In a month, she also stays in her house on May or June. With the status of the main palace here, Chiang is the leader of the palace both openly and secretly.


    She has no children. The only child she has raised is Lu Sheng.


    "I heard you were hurt. Who did it?" the queen leaned back in her chair and asked carelessly.


    "Second brother." Lu Sheng looked indifferent.


    "He has a lot of courage to make trouble at this point," sneered the queen. "Do you really think others are fools?"


    "My father also knows," Lu Sheng took a sip of tea. "If I was seriously injured, my father might send him out. Unfortunately, I''m fine now. It''s good to see. My father naturally won''t give him the job."


    "Your father and Emperor are not confused yet. Some people are ready to move," the queen blew the floating tea and took a sip from the tea cup. "Even if it is to compensate you, it is certain to go to the border."


    "How''s the war going over there, uncle?" Lu Sheng thought and asked.


    "The border is not peaceful recently, but it''s not a bad thing for you," the queen smiled. "Just make a few contributions back, so that people always say you''re good for nothing."


    Lu Sheng also smiled and remembered that this kind of human design was first proposed by the queen.


    Yes, they have been "colluding" with each other for a long time.

 Chapter 77

    The queen told him early that she wanted to be emperor herself.


    "The palace is not speaking to you as a daughter of the Chiang family, but as a queen."


    "The Chiang family will not provide you with any help, because the Chiang family will always be a royalist. If you want to be recognized by the Chiang family, the only way is to become the prince."


    "You need a mother, and this palace needs a son. You grew up in this palace. No one knows your character, strengths and weaknesses better than this palace."


    "The palace hopes to see Da Jue prosper for another hundred years, hope to spend his old age safely, and you hope to ascend the throne - we have our own needs."


    "I know you won''t let me down, sheng''er."


    From that moment on, Lu Sheng really took Chiang as his mother in his heart.


    He didn''t think Chiang was taking advantage of him - to put it mildly, whoever became the emperor had nothing to do with Chiang. She would always be the Empress Dowager.


    Besides, don''t biological mothers and children use each other? It''s not that the son takes advantage of the power of the mother family, but the mother family wants to take advantage of the light of the prince. When it comes to the top, it''s uncertain who will clean up who.


    -


    After sitting with the queen, Lu Sheng went back to the house to have a rest.


    His injury has recovered from 7788. He has applied medicine for two days, so there is no problem.


    When the imperial doctor said that he had recovered, he personally went to the warehouse to pick up two boxes of treasures and antique calligraphy and paintings, and took a team of attendants to Wen''s house.


    "Sir, your highness King Xuan is coming." the housekeeper reported to the study.


    "King Xuan? What is he doing here?" father Wen was surprised and quickly got up to welcome him out.


    "See your highness xuanwang." father Wen went out of the door and saw Lu Sheng sitting in the reception hall. He settled his mind and saluted the man.


    "Wen Xiang doesn''t have to be polite," Lu Sheng replied with a smile. "I''m here to thank you today."


    "Thank you?" father Wen wondered, "I don''t know what is worth your highness coming to thank you in person?"


    "Speaking of this, I''m also ashamed," Lu Sheng said with a pursed lip. "A few days ago, I escorted the criminal family into Beijing, but I was intercepted and killed on the way. I almost died in the mountains and forests. It was your daughter, Miss Wen, who saved me and took me in for a long time..."


    "Wen''s family is not in the courtyard?" Wen''s father exclaimed, "that businessman... Are you the white childe in Xiaoxiao''s mouth?"


    "I really lied to Miss Wen and said that I was a businessman, surnamed Bai..." Lu Sheng said with some shame.


    Father Wen''s face was strange. It took a long time to react, "we know she saved people, but we don''t know it was your highness..."


    "Or Miss Wen, I''m afraid you won''t see me today," Lu Sheng said with a bitter smile. "I just want to thank Miss Wen face to face."


    Wen''s father nodded and just wanted to speak, but his eyes suddenly straightened, his mouth slightly open, and he hadn''t made a sound for a long time.


    Lu Sheng followed Wen''s father''s eyes.


    The girl stood outside the reception hall with waves in her eyes.


    Lu Sheng was stunned and turned to face Wen Xiao.


    The girl suddenly turned and ran.


    "Xiao Xiao..." Wen''s father shouted, but it was in vain. Wen Xiao walked away without looking back and ran straight to the garden.


    Lu Sheng bit his teeth and said "sorry" to Wen''s father. He turned and chased Wen Xiao away.


    "Miss Wen... Wen Xiao!"


    Wen Xiao is also a weak woman if she can run again. How can she run past Lu Sheng who has just recovered and is in her heyday? Before she finds a room to run in, she is caught by Lu Sheng.


    The man put a force on his hand and forced the girl to look at herself.

 Chapter 78

    "Wen Xiao, listen to me..."


    "Say what? Say you''re not a white childe? Say you''re just forced by the situation? Say you don''t want to lie to me?"


    Lu Sheng was confused by this series of forced questions. He looked at the girl''s big eyes full of water vapor and stayed in place.


    "I was stupid. I didn''t recognize you for the first time and saved you for the second time! When the time came, you said to leave without leaving a letter... Do you know I would worry about you? If Dr. Lin didn''t wake up and say you left voluntarily, I would have sent people all over the mountains to look for you!"


    "What did I do to you in those days? Can''t you trust the Wen family or me?"


    The girl''s angry and wronged eyes were like a sword, which suddenly inserted into Lu Sheng''s deepest heart.


    "I didn''t..."


    "You are the emperor''s son. I''m just a minister. If you don''t believe me, you should," Wen Xiao smiled sarcastically, and the glittering water light slipped slowly. "Just think I''m stupid. I really believe the nonsense that you are a businessman!"


    Lu Sheng looked at the girl struggling to leave himself. His mind was blank. He only knew that he couldn''t let her run away. He had to hold her firmly and had better never let go


    "Xiao Xiao, I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong." Lu Sheng held the girl in his arms and smelled the fragrance in her hair. The dangerous idea he once had came out again. "Don''t be angry. It''s all my bad."


    "What are you doing here? You''re here to tell me you''re not dead? You''re here to tell me you''re a high prince? You... Um..." the girl''s dull voice disappeared into Lu Sheng''s mouth. He looked at the girl''s eyes and felt a tenderness in his heart.


    He gently sucked the girl''s lip.


    "You let go!" Wen Xiao desperately tried to push Lu Sheng away, his face flushed.


    He let Wen Xiao go a little, but before Wen Xiao could relax, he suddenly surrounded her and took her behind the tree.


    "That day, when I saw you in the long princess''s house, you didn''t look like that," Lu Sheng looked at her blushing face. Despite her momentary stunned expression, he joked bitterly. "When you saw Lu Rong that day, your expression was like seeing a fly."


    "Now... Shy?" he gently rubbed the girl''s soft cheeks, looked down at her beautiful lips for a long time, and bullied her again despite Wen Xiao''s struggle.


    He tirelessly explored the sweetness in the girl''s mouth, and the tip of his tongue lingered at her door, always ready to invade.


    Wen Xiao was so dazed by his kiss that he no longer had the strength to push away the man in front of him.


    Lu Sheng''s eyes flashed a happy light, and his arms around the girl became restless.


    Men seem to have a natural instinct for this kind of thing. Wen Xiao only felt a cold on his chest. A big hand actually came in and covered her soft through his belly pocket!


    "Woo..." Wen Xiao''s mouth was blocked by his lips, and she couldn''t even make a sound. The sobbing like a small animal could only make the man more excited. Her struggle was as weak as a spoiled child. She was easily controlled by the man and passively suffered some rough caress from him.


    Lu Sheng felt the greasiness of the palm and the whole person was about to burn.


    Not enough, more, more


    His strength gradually deepened, the tip of his tongue collided with the girl''s lips, and finally found a chance to probe into the girl''s mouth.


    Lu Sheng uttered a satisfied sigh.


    Wen Xiao tried to resist the man''s invasion, but refused that the tip of his tongue was easily hooked, sucked and molested by the man


    Lu Sheng slowed down and tried to put his hand into a more mysterious area

 Chapter 79

    The coolness in front of his chest expanded more and more. Wen Xiao felt the man''s action and struggled violently.


    How did this happen? Wen Xiao thought vaguely, this can''t, this can''t.


    She burst into tears.


    Lu Sheng felt her choking breath and was surprised. When she responded and let go of the girl, the girl was out of breath.


    At a loss, Lu Sheng took out his handkerchief from his arms and wanted to wipe the girl''s tears.


    Wen Xiao dodges Lu Sheng, quickly arranges his skirt and looks at him warily.


    "Sorry, I..." Lu Sheng also regretted. While secretly hating his weak willpower in the face of Wen Xiao, he recalled the irresistible feeling when tasting the girl, "I will marry you."


    "Who cares!" Wen Xiaohong glared at him. "What king Xuan! He''s a disciple! What if you saved me? You didn''t pull me from one fire pit to another!"


    Lu Sheng narrowed his eyes and showed a trace of anger. "What fire pit? Do you think marrying me is going into the fire pit?"


    The man''s eyebrows were stained with thin anger, and his eyes were full of possessiveness.


    "Who else do you want to marry? Don''t even think about it. You can only be mine!"


    "I saved you, but you treat me like this. What''s the difference between marrying you and jumping into the fire pit! You beast..." Wen Xiao shed tears again. "I thought you were a graceful gentleman... It''s all fake!"


    Lu Sheng sighed in his heart.


    "When the time is right, I''ll propose marriage. You''re good," Lu Sheng approached the girl step by step. "Wait for me to marry you, huh?"


    Wen Xiao turned his head and didn''t look at him.


    Lu Sheng was afraid that forcing the girl again would have the opposite effect. He whispered goodbye and walked away.


    Wen Xiao''s body was still trembling.


    So familiar with him... His kiss, the arc of his palm, everything seems to have never changed.


    She nearly drowned in his tenderness.


    She dared not look at him again.


    She was afraid that if she looked at him again, she would take the initiative to hold him and give him all her response.


    Wen Xiao ran back to the house and buried himself in the quilt to calm his mood.


    Yunxiang stood at the door, watching her roll around in the quilt, looked at each other, shook her head and went away.


    -


    Later, Xiao Jiang came to Wen Xiao''s yard with two boxes.


    "These are the two boxes of thank-you gifts sent by King Xuan to you," Xiao Jiang looked at Wen Xiao''s stiff face, and Shi Shi ran sat down. "Tell me, why are you related to King Xuan?"


    Wen Xiao told Xiao Jiang about meeting him in the teahouse and saving him in another hospital.


    "He''s a prince and was chased and killed. It''s always right to be cautious," little Jiang smiled at the drooping corners of Wen Xiao''s mouth because of his displeasure. "You too. A rich and handsome prince can make you a businessman."


    "What''s the matter with the businessman? Brother is still a businessman. He''s not a good-looking person?" Wen Xiao replied. "I thought that maybe brother would be willing to make friends with such a good person. I didn''t expect..."


    "He is the prince. He is also a beloved prince whose mother family is not obvious. You can''t imagine the calculations he has experienced from childhood to adulthood," said little Chiang, looking at his beautiful and lovely daughter. "His vigilance is forced out."


    After a pause, little Chiang added, "the cruelty of the royal family is unmatched by any aristocratic family."


    Wen Xiao''s eyes coagulated, lowered his head and said nothing.

 Chapter 80

    Wen Xiao knew that little Chiang was mentioning her. The wise mother didn''t want her daughter to be locked in the deep palace courtyard to waste her life. She didn''t want her to taste the cold and warm of the world, but she was cold and gray in the end.


    She doesn''t want her daughter to fall in love with a king.


    But this is her destiny. She came here to love him.


    Bet all you have to love him.


    -


    Wen Xiao spent the whole summer in peace.


    Because Lu Sheng left Beijing, Lu Rong was sent to a small place to experience the people''s livelihood - it is said that the emperor intended to use the barren land as his fief.


    But Wen Xiao knew that this was only the emperor''s warning to Lu Rong.


    It''s not wrong to covet the throne. Which Prince doesn''t covet that throne?


    In my mind, I can, but I can''t do anything that touches his bottom line. Otherwise, he will ruthlessly kick out those who violate the rules.


    In the autumn, his uncle Jiang Qi and Lu Sheng returned to Beijing with military achievements and a woman.


    In the original book, this woman is a standard vicious woman. She tried her best to drive Caifu away from Lu Sheng.


    The woman''s name is Zhuo Bing. She is the daughter of a deputy general at the border. Deputy general Zhuo was injured for protecting Lu Sheng. Because she was seriously injured, she died before she returned to the city.


    Zhuo Bing''s mother has been dead for many years. There is only a cowardly uncle and fierce aunt in the family. Lu Sheng pity her for being lonely and helpless, so he took her with him and prepared to find a reliable marriage for her after she and her hairpin.


    Zhuo Bing, who is half a year younger than Wen Xiao, has seen more people since childhood. She has no less plans than the noble daughter who grew up in her family. She knows that in her own identity, she can only marry a border general at most and spend her life as boring as her mother.


    She didn''t want that kind of day. She wanted to be a man, and just at this time, Lu Sheng appeared.


    She is very confident in her appearance and plan. She thinks that she can be a side imperial concubine of King Xuan in her own identity, so she has long regarded Lu Sheng as her future husband.


    When Lu Sheng found that he loved his plain servant girl, he was inevitably jealous and did a lot of stupid things. The most serious one almost killed Caifu.


    Lu Sheng was not a friendly person and had a strange feeling for Caifu. How could he let go of Zhuo Bing, who was constantly dying? Finally, Zhuo Bing was thrown into the racecourse and became a servant serving the horse.


    The feelings between Lu Sheng and Caifu are getting deeper and deeper with her involvement.


    Wen Xiao thought and smacked his mouth.


    This time... I hope she''s still so stupid.


    -


    I don''t know whether it was the emperor''s bad taste or a real coincidence. Lu Sheng collided with Lu Rong on the day he entered Beijing, one from the east gate and the other from the west gate.


    Early in the morning, she heard Yunxi chirping there to discuss which Prince would be better to go to Beijing.


    "Cheng Wang brought the local folk orchestra to Beijing!" Yunxi said excitedly. "He said he would come back to play local folk music for his majesty. There are all kinds of musical instruments in the team and several dancers! Listen to them, Cheng Wang will let the orchestra play and go to Beijing tomorrow!"


    "I think it''s better for your highness xuanwang," Yun Xiang said solemnly. "Your Highness xuanwang has just made war achievements and led the army to break through two enemy camps. It''s when the morale is high. I have worshipped the general since I was a child. If I miss this time and want to see it next time, I don''t know when."


    Wen Xiao listened to their words and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.

 Chapter 81

    Lu Rong really didn''t give up. He even came up with such a way to show that he won the hearts of the people.


    The Emperor may also want to see which of his two sons is more popular.


    King Cheng was afraid of losing face and set up a folk music troupe. The people loved to be lively. The general''s triumph was attractive, but they preferred to watch the scenes of gongs and drums.


    King Cheng figured this out.


    Wen Xiao smiled sarcastically. No wonder Lu Rong was defeated... With this brain, if he could really sit on the throne, God would be blind.


    -


    "Why aren''t you angry?" Bai Li patted the small table in the carriage. "As soon as you return to the city tomorrow, there will be no one in the east gate. What do you do!"


    "It''s best to have no talent," Lu Sheng said slowly after a leisurely sip of tea. "You''ll see how the speech officials scold him."


    Bai Li scratched his head for unknown reasons.


    "When the dignified and dignified little general returned to Beijing, there were no people to greet him at the door. At a young age, it was an unintentional loss. At a big age, it was contempt for the military power and cold the hearts of the soldiers." Lu Sheng smiled, his eyes full of ridicule.


    Things were not far from what was expected. The people went to the west gate. Only some relatives of the soldiers and aristocratic families guarded the east gate to meet Lu Sheng and his party.


    When the news reached the palace, the emperor was playing chess with empress Jiang. The emperor did not avoid her and directly asked the little eunuch to report the news.


    "Your Majesty, the west gate is overcrowded. The folk band has been playing music. The people are very excited and lively. The East Gate... The families of the soldiers have arrived, and some family children have wrapped up an attic to welcome the army at the east gate. The atmosphere is... Very harmonious."


    The emperor''s face became gloomy.


    "Only some family members?" empress Jiang seemed a little surprised. Then she was silent and said softly, "when my father won, there were thousands of people in the alley..."


    The emperor held empress Jiang''s hand and his anger was even stronger in his eyes.


    "Somebody, call me king Cheng''s evil spirit!"


    "Calm down, emperor," everyone in the room knelt down. Empress Jiang slowly got up from her couch and was about to kneel when she was pulled by the emperor. She said softly, "rong''er is also a pure child. He brought a folk orchestra to honor his majesty. He didn''t intend to perform in Ximen..."


    "Evil son!" the emperor was even more angry after the Queen''s reminder.


    And win the hearts of the people here under the guise of being filial to me!


    The emperor took a deep look at the queen and remembered that not only king Xuan but also general Weiyuan, the Queen''s brother, came to Beijing today. Most of his doubts immediately disappeared.


    Her own queen knows that she is most indifferent at ordinary times. It is rare to say a word today. She is still wronged for her brother.


    Even in order to appease Weiyuan general''s house, King Cheng must be punished!


    For the sake of false pursuit, one is to ignore brotherhood, the other is to cold the hearts of thousands of soldiers, and the third is to suppress people with filial piety and cover up the heart of jackals. It''s a bastard!


    Think again, the emperor is even more angry.


    Why are you trying so hard to offend so many people? Just for a superficial Kung Fu! It''s stupid!


    I''m not afraid my son has an idea, but I''m afraid his son is as stupid as a chicken.


    King Cheng is grounded.


    All they knew was that before he had time to let the powerful Orchestra perform even one program, he was angrily denounced by the emperor. He said that he only knew how to play. Even during the inspection, he had to collect a lot of beautiful music, and it was absurd to take people back to Beijing with great fanfare.


    The folk music troupe was driven back to his hometown, and King Cheng was banned for three months.

 Chapter 82

    After Lu Sheng came back, the first thing was to inquire about Wen Xiao.


    Wen Xiao''s birthday is in April. It won''t be long before he gets hairpin. He''s been looking for someone to talk to her these days when he''s not in Beijing, lest she get engaged with other people.


    Fortunately, she has always been very calm. The most is to go out for tea with her little sisters. She has never been with any foreign man, nor has she seen any intention of engagement.


    But in fact, little Chiang has secretly seen many people.


    Wen''s father felt that young Chiang Kai Shek was a little worried, but he couldn''t stand his wife''s soft and hard bubble. He had to promise to see more young talents in the court, so as to choose a suitable husband for his daughter.


    Lu Sheng is also old enough to get a wife. King Jing already has a princess. At least King Cheng has a side princess. He is the only one. He can''t even see a woman around him.


    The emperor was also very worried. He was afraid of his son''s hidden diseases. Seeing Lu Sheng returning to Beijing with a woman, he was as happy as anything. He urged the queen to make a fuss and send people to his room.


    So the queen called Zhuo Bing into the palace.


    Zhuo Bing learned the rules very quickly. After the ceremony, the queen asked the palace maid to lift the people up and affectionately pull them to her side.


    "You are the daughter of general Zhuo," the queen looked at her eyebrows carefully. "What a beautiful child. How old are you this year?"


    Zhuo Bing had expected this kind of situation for a long time, and replied shyly, "I still have a year and hairpin."


    The queen looked at it and felt that there were no other shortcomings except that she looked average, her skin was a little rough and a little bit petty.


    So he sent her a pair of white jade bracelets and sent them back to King Xuan''s house.


    Lu Sheng heard that Zhuo Bing was summoned by his mother. He didn''t think much. He just thought it was the orphan of general Zhuo.


    He is now absorbed in studying how to let Wen Xiao marry him. After reading many scripts, he finally has a plan.


    -


    Lu Sheng''s third day in Beijing was the Mid Autumn Festival.


    There will also be a regular state banquet in the Palace - one of the few occasions Wen Xiao can''t escape.


    Lu Sheng plans to prepare a surprise for Wen Xiao on this day.


    He is going to draw a picture of beauty looking at the moon by himself.


    This kind of drawing adopts special techniques. From the front, there is only the back, but as long as you look at the moonlight, from the back, the beauty looks like a country and a city.


    He also wrote a love letter to be sandwiched in the picture axis to send Acacia.


    So Lu Sheng, who had just returned to Beijing, became busy.


    Sitting in his study, he observed the posture of Zhuo Bing and the little servant girl in the yard, and drew on the paper.


    Probably because Lu Sheng only wanted to see Wen Xiao''s face when he saw her. Lu Sheng had no impression of Wen Xiao''s back, so he had to look at Zhuo Bing and her little servant girl, the only place in his family where there were women.


    So on this day, Zhuo Bing always felt that someone was peeping at her. She looked around and saw Lu Sheng sitting in the room painting, looking up at her from time to time.


    Zhuo Bing was ecstatic in his heart, but he remained silent on his face.


    She had overheard Lu Sheng''s boy say that Lu Sheng had brought back a special pigment from the border, which could be hidden in the lower layer of ordinary pigment, and could only be seen in the moonlight.


    It took Lu Sheng two days to finish the painting.


    He went out early on the day of the Palace Banquet, and Zhuo Bing followed him into the palace.


    When he went out, Zhuo Bing looked at the picture scroll in his hand and asked inadvertently, "Your Highness, what is this?"

 Chapter 83

    Lu Sheng smiled and a soft light flashed in his eyes, "it''s just a picture."


    Zhuo Bing saw that he looked soft and determined that the painting was for himself.


    But why did he bring it into the palace?


    Are you going to give it to her in the palace?


    Zhuo Bing thought a lot for a moment. When he got into the carriage, he was excited and nervous.


    Today''s Palace Banquet, the ministers returned home early and prepared to take their wives and children to the banquet.


    Empress Jiang hadn''t seen her sister for a long time. She missed her and specially asked little Jiang to go to the palace to talk with her as soon as possible.


    Prime Minister Wen didn''t have to go so early. Xiao Jiang and Wen Xiao entered the palace. When they entered the palace, the sun had just set.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Xiaoxiao is beautiful again," said empress Jiang, pulling over Wen Xiao and sincerely praising her. "Is it time for hairpin in half a year? Have you made a promise?"


    Little Jiang sighed and tangled, "her father and I are already seeing each other, but we always feel that we don''t like it. Most of the good family members don''t deserve Xiaoxiao..."


    "To the palace, it is not so worthy of the capital that the beautiful and charming people are in the city," laughed Jiang Chiang. "The most important thing is to love Xiao Xiao''s own happiness and love it."


    Wen Xiao smiled and didn''t speak.


    "What does she like or dislike?" young Chiang was afraid that Wen Xiao would pop up a name she didn''t want to hear. "She stayed in the house every day. She didn''t have a chance to like people."


    "Don''t say it. Besides, Xiaoxiao is going to be ashamed," empress Jiang looked at Xiaoxiao''s red face and liked it very much. "Xiaoxiao is really good. Your mother wasn''t as beautiful as you when she was young."


    Little Chiang smiled helplessly, and there was constant laughter in the room.


    When Lu Sheng came, he left the banquet for less than two hours.


    Wen Xiao was sent to chat with little sisters of the same age. Empress Jiang and little Jiang were still chatting in the house.


    "See your mother, aunt." Lu Sheng entered the house and didn''t see Wen Xiao''s figure. He was vaguely lost.


    Empress Jiang didn''t notice, but little Jiang frowned and looked at Lu Sheng.


    He is 19 years old and is supposed to be the age of concubines to marry side concubines, but the emperor and queen mentioned it several times and were rejected by him. I think he should not be greedy for beauty.


    "Sit down quickly," empress Jiang sent someone to arrange a seat for him, "why didn''t you see Zhuo''s daughter?"


    "She?" Lu Sheng listened to empress Jiang''s question about Zhuo Bing. Although he was a little confused, he told her truthfully, "I don''t know that my mother wants to see her, so she let her walk around the garden."


    After hearing this, little Chiang thought to himself. Listen to this meaning, is this Zhuo from his room? Why haven''t you heard of it?


    "Your Highness is not young anymore. You should find someone to serve you. Women are always more careful than men." little Chiang said with a smile.


    Empress Jiang nodded in agreement. "Although Zhuo''s family is a little poor, after all, he is the orphan of your life-saving benefactor. You have to take good care of him... When are you going to ask for a side imperial concubine?"


    After hearing this, Lu Sheng didn''t react for a moment and was stunned.


    "It''s not easy for serious girls to stay in the house like this... They don''t have a reputation, and it''s hard to say it?" empress Jiang said again.


    "Empress mother, there''s no such thing," Lu Sheng understood what they meant. Seeing that little Chiang nodded, he quickly explained, "Zhuo Bing is just living in my house for the time being. When he reaches the hairpin, he will find a family to marry... There''s nothing between her and her."


    Empress Jiang stared in surprise, and little Jiang was stunned.

 Chapter 84

    "The palace thought... In that case, let her move out as soon as possible," empress Jiang reluctantly rubbed her forehead, "the loss palace thought you were enlightened..."


    Lu Sheng answered awkwardly and looked uneasily at little Chiang, the mother of his sweetheart.


    "In fact, I already have a favorite woman."


    Cruel, said Lu Sheng.


    Empress Jiang raised her eyebrows in surprise. "Really, which woman is it?"


    "I''m sorry, I can''t say it now..."


    Empress Jiang looked at Lu Sheng''s face and nodded with a smile, "well, well, if you have the meaning of getting a wife."


    After that, he turned to see little Jiang, "originally, the palace was still thinking that Xiao Xiao had not discussed relatives and matched her cousin Sheng. Unexpectedly, sheng''er had a sweetheart."


    "Even if it''s not, the minister''s wife can''t bear to have her daughter marry into the palace," Xiao Jiang smiled, half joking and half serious in his tone. "If you can, the minister''s wife wants to recruit a son-in-law into the palace."


    With that, little Chiang lowered his head to drink tea and ignored Lu Sheng.


    Lu Sheng''s heart was half cold.


    He knew that the Wen family loved their daughter and was afraid that they would not be willing to marry her into the royal family.


    I just didn''t expect that little Jiang knew that the person he said was happy was likely to be Wen Xiao, and refused so simply.


    Lu Sheng bit his lips and sat with empress Jiang for a while. Then he went to the guest banquet hall to check the layout of the Palace Banquet.


    The banquet starts on time at seven o''clock in the evening.


    The emperor was in high spirits. After saying the words of the king and the people, as usual, he waved his hand and the musicians in the palace began to sing and dance.


    Da Jue took the defense of men and women lightly. The family members of the officials sat on the emperor''s right hand and the courtiers sat on the emperor''s left hand. Both sides can see each other, which can also be regarded as fulfilling the meaning of family reunion in the Mid Autumn Festival.


    Wen Xiao had no appetite and commented on singing and dancing with little Jiang.


    Sitting next to the Chiang family, the Chiang family is not separated, and the women''s family members all sit together. It looks very lively.


    Before long, the banquet entered the state of their own group. The emperor went back to rest soon after eating, leaving only the ministers to drink and have fun in the palace.


    "I''ve seen my aunt," Lu Sheng hesitated when he saw that there was no one over there. "Cousin Xiao, haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Wen Xiao bowed his head and saluted, "my daughter, greet your highness King Xuan."


    Seeing her like this, Lu Sheng knew that she still didn''t forgive herself. He was anxious. What he said owed him some consideration, "why do you and I have to live like this..."


    "Your Highness, be careful," little Chiang interrupted him. "Xiaoxiao has only seen your highness once. It''s hard to get familiar with your highness. If your Highness has nothing else, the minister''s wife will leave with Xiaoxiao first."


    With that, regardless of Lu Sheng''s expression, he took his daughter and left.


    Lu Sheng looked at the picture scroll in the boy''s hand behind him, smiled bitterly, and turned back to his seat.


    Time slowly disappeared in the greetings without nutrition, and the banquet soon came to an end.


    Zhuo Bing saw that Lu Sheng had been holding the picture scroll, but he didn''t express anything. He was anxious. When he saw a passing maid approaching with a teapot, he immediately had a plan.


    "Your Highness, the minister''s daughter saw someone delivering tea, so she took a pot and used some," Zhuo Bing poured some tea and handed it to Lu Sheng, and poured another cup to the boy holding the picture scroll behind him, "this little brother has worked hard too. Have a cup of tea."


    Lu Sheng didn''t think much. He took the tea and put it in his hand, but he heard the little fellow behind him exclaim, accompanied by Zhuo Binggang''s voice: "be careful..."

 Chapter 85

    When he looked back, the brocade wrapped in the picture was wet.


    Lu Sheng didn''t care to scold the boy, but hurriedly grabbed the picture scroll and took it out. He was relieved to see that the picture was only trendy and harmless.


    "What kind of painting is it that makes your highness so precious? Not only take it with you, but also take care of it so carefully," said the person who saw the scene with a smile, "is it your sweetheart?"


    Lu Rong on the other side heard this and looked at him immediately.


    Today is the Mid Autumn Festival. His mother Gu Guifei begged the emperor for a long time before he was able to let him participate in the Palace Banquet. Since he called, he was silent. Except for a few confidants, he didn''t communicate too much with others.


    The women who once flocked to him are gone. Even his cousin who has coaxed him is a little alienated from him. What else can he say.


    Seeing that the woman beside Lu Sheng blushed inexplicably, Lu Rong was immediately happy.


    Did Lu Sheng really fall in love with this woman named Zhuo Bing? And painted her?


    Otherwise, why did the woman look so shy that she wanted to talk and stop.


    "It''s hard for the third brother to hide it from us. The second brother really wants to see who can make the third brother miss so much that he still doesn''t marry." Lu Rong strode forward with a smile in his words, but the light of calculation flashed in his eyes.


    If he is really with Zhuo Bing, a vase without father and mother, Lu Rong can''t wait.


    Lu Rong deliberately made a loud voice, which attracted the noble women and wives of the surrounding aristocratic family to look here.


    Even the queen who was seated came this way.


    "Second brother, speak carefully," Lu Sheng said quickly when he saw that people had seen it and knew that it was closely related to women''s famous festivals. "Little brother, there is no favorite woman."


    "Just look." Lu Rong suddenly stepped forward. Before Lu Sheng gripped the picture in his hand, he grabbed the picture scroll and opened it with a hula.


    Lu Sheng sneered in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face. Shi ran said, "my second brother doesn''t believe it. My little brother doesn''t have a favorite person. He just drew a picture of the back of a beauty and thought he would make a mid autumn festival gift to his mother."


    Lu Rong looked at the woman''s back in the picture, with an uncertain expression.


    At this time, the queen had come near. She took a look at the picture in Lu Rong''s hand and ordered the female officer to take it over.


    "What a picture of beauty under the moon," the queen commented with a smile, "but it''s a pity that there is no face."


    Lu Sheng had already calmed down and solemnly agreed, "what my mother said is that when my son-in-law has a sweetheart, I will draw another front view of beauty for you to appreciate."


    But before the queen could find a way to end the topic, Zhuo Bing suddenly "plopped" down on his knees.


    The noble women of the aristocratic family around were surprised by her actions. They looked at Zhuo Bing kneeling on the ground and whispered.


    Zhuo Bing only felt his knees soft and raised his head in a daze. He heard a word in his ear, "if you don''t say it again, you''ll never have a chance to marry King Xuan."


    Lu Rong specifically said King Xuan, not Lu Sheng.


    Zhuo Bing trembled and kowtowed to the queen.


    She wants to be a princess. She can''t miss this opportunity!


    "Empress Shengming, I dare not deceive you... This painting is actually a double-sided painting. If you face the painting to the moonlight, you can see the mystery on the back," she thought. This time, she should not lose face, but also firmly grasp the seat of the side imperial concubine, so she pretended to be shy, "the person in the painting... Is the minister''s daughter."

 Chapter 86

    The whole hall was in an uproar.


    Wen Xiao stood quietly not far away, looking at the woman kneeling on the ground, his eyes full of ridicule.


    "Show it to the palace."


    The queen took the scroll herself, went out of the hall door and looked at it in the moonlight.


    After watching it for a while, the queen put away the scroll.


    "I''ve seen it in the palace. There''s no beauty under the moon as Miss Zhuo said," empress Jiang brushed her sleeve, closed the scroll and handed it to the female official. "Miss Xu Shizhuo thought more."


    "Impossible!" Zhuo Bing exclaimed. Seeing that the Queen''s face sank, he didn''t dare to shout any more, but didn''t give up his heart and asked, "only the empress can see this painting. In case the empress is wrong..."


    "Presumptuous!" the female officer next to the queen slapped her in the past, and everyone trembled when she heard the crisp noise.


    "Empress, can you arrange it!" he raised his hand again and prepared to slap again.


    Empress Jiang raised her hand. The female officer looked coldly at Zhuo Bing who collapsed to the ground, put her hand back and took two steps.


    "You mean the palace is lying?" empress Jiang sneered. "You tell me, what reason does the palace have to tell this lie?"


    Zhuo Bing was quite sure, but he was frightened by this series of situations. The remaining half was also defeated by the timidity of the most noble woman in the world.


    She fell on the ground trembling and kowtowed to admit her mistake.


    "General Zhuo is a good man. Unfortunately, his daughter is not as loyal as him."


    With that, empress Jiang got up and left, leaving only a group of aristocratic family members who took part in the fun. She looked at Zhuo Bing with disgust and alienation.


    Lu Rong shook his head in disappointment, turned around and left the palace with the people.


    -


    After the crowd dispersed, Lu Sheng came to fengluan Palace at the Queen''s command.


    "Tell me," empress Jiang leaned on the soft collapse, looking tired, "how did you know Xiaoxiao?"


    Lu Sheng felt bitter and knew that he had screwed up today. He hung his head and his voice was low. "My son was injured before. Cousin Xiao saved my son."


    "Today, in front of my sister, you say that the person you like is Xiaoxiao?" empress Jiang looked at Lu Sheng with an unclear face. "You are not timid."


    "My son has been to Wen''s house once before... I think my aunt knows something."


    Empress Jiang paused and asked again.


    "Does Xiao Xiao like you?"


    Lu Sheng kept silent with a bitter face.


    "Xiaoxiao is a good child," empress Jiang tapped her finger on the table. "The palace originally meant to set you two up, but you heard that your aunt didn''t want Xiaoxiao to marry a royal."


    "My aunt refused to allow Xiaoxiao to marry me because she didn''t believe me, and her mother didn''t believe me?" Lu Sheng knelt in front of empress Jiang. "My son''s courtiers didn''t work well in the word of love. They used to hate women''s proximity very much. They didn''t understand what it was like until they met Xiaoxiao."


    "The Wen family is not an aristocratic family that sells women for glory. The ministers have no choice. They really don''t know who else to ask except for you." Lu Sheng looked up at empress Jiang and filled his eyes with pleadings. "The ministers will do everything they can to love her and give her the best..."


    "Do you know why your aunt doesn''t want Xiaoxiao to marry you?" empress Jiang lowered her head slightly, looked hidden in the shadow, looked inexplicably bleak, "just look at this palace."

 Chapter 87

    "To marry into the royal family means to serve a husband with countless women. It means not only to be generous and not jealous, but also to find other women to open branches and leaves for their husbands when necessary."


    "This is only the royal family, not the son of heaven."


    "Isn''t the situation in this palace pathetic enough? Miscarriage, loss of children, falling into the water in the cold winter... What if the person with evil thoughts finally gets retribution? This palace has lost the right to be a mother after all - am I really happy to sit in the position respected by thousands of people?"


    "The deep palace garden is the dirtiest. There are countless conspiracies and countless open and hidden arrows. If you don''t fight, someone will force you to fight, and you can''t refuse."


    "If you haven''t considered these before, and now the palace has told you, do you still think Xiaoxiao will be happy to marry you?"


    Lu Sheng''s mouth became a line. He looked at empress Jiang''s pale side face and said word by word, "my son has never considered these problems, because there will be no one else, except Xiaoxiao."


    Empress Jiang looked at his serious expression with a complex and unidentified look.


    "For the king or the emperor, as long as I don''t want others, as long as I only love her, Xiaoxiao can always be happy, right?"


    Empress Jiang was silent for a long time and sighed.


    "As the queen, the Palace should have scolded you and asked you to take back these unfilial ideas," she looked at Lu Sheng and her eyes gradually softened. "But as Xiaoxiao''s aunt, I just want to thank you now. Thank you for being willing to do this for Xiaoxiao."


    "In addition to her, I have never liked others and will never like others," Lu Sheng''s eyes are firm. "My son will make her happy and make her happier than marrying anyone else!"


    "Go back first. I''ll mention it to your aunt later. The most important thing is to determine Xiaoxiao''s mind before we can talk about marriage... Your aunt is also considering Xiaoxiao''s marriage recently. If Xiaoxiao likes others, you really don''t have a chance."


    Lu Sheng didn''t leave after he left the palace. He stood at the gate of the palace thinking.


    There was only one boy beside him, which seemed a little abrupt in the street late at night.


    "Go back first... Draw it for me." Lu Sheng said to the boy.


    "Here." the young man dared not disobey him, and worried about the inconvenience of being alone, he walked back to King Xuan''s house step by step.


    Lu Sheng looked at the fuzzy house in the distance, raised his lightness skill, quickly crossed the roadway and approached Wen Fu.


    At this time, Wen Xiaogang just went to bed to rest.


    She didn''t like people in the room when she was sleeping, so the bottom man only kept a vigil outside the door. Yunxiang saw that she was already lying down, so she blew the light and went out.


    Wen Xiao is also tired today. He felt sleepy not long after lying in bed.


    But before she fell asleep, the curtain beside the bed was suddenly pulled up and rushed to his face with some cool air. Wen Xiao frowned and narrowed his eyes to open his eyes.


    -


    After Lu Sheng entered his sweetheart''s boudoir, he reflected how inappropriate his actions were.


    But now that they all came, he was reluctant to leave. He put the picture on the table with light hands and feet. He slowly lifted the girl''s curtain.


    The girl''s quiet sleeping face looked pure and harmless. There was no cold look at him that day. Lu Sheng looked at it by the bright moonlight and couldn''t help getting closer.


    "Who... Um..."

 Chapter 88

    As soon as Wen Xiao opened his eyes, he saw a dark shadow hanging above. He was so frightened that the whole person trembled. Just trying to shout out, the dark shadow stretched out his hand and blocked her mouth.


    "Shh, it''s me," Lu Sheng said imploringly, afraid that she would really shout out. "Don''t be afraid, Xiaoxiao. I just came to send something to you..."


    Wen Xiao, regardless of whether he could see it or not, glared at him fiercely, pushed his big palm away with his hand, got up, wrapped the quilt and retreated to the innermost side of the bed.


    "Miss, what''s the matter?" Yunxiang didn''t sleep yet. Hearing the voice in the room, she leaned against the door and asked.


    "Nothing. There was a mosquito just now. I''ve driven it away. Go to sleep." Wen Xiao said, looking at the poor eyes of the man in the moonlight.


    Yunxiang didn''t doubt him and went to bed.


    Hearing the sound of Yunxiang lying down, Lu Sheng breathed a sigh of relief and turned to face the beauty he put on the tip of his heart. Seeing her alert face, her heart was bitter again.


    "What are you doing here?" Wen Xiao asked in a low voice. "Do you know that a woman''s boudoir can''t enter randomly? What is so important that you have to come to me at night."


    Lu Sheng took the picture on the table.


    "What happened today was a misunderstanding. This painting was actually prepared for you..." Lu Sheng slowly unfolded the painting, and his slim back gradually appeared in front of Wen Xiao. The Luan birds in the beauty''s hair were lifelike.


    When Wen Xiao saw the painting, his face looked a little better, but he still said something disgusting, "who is the painting? It all depends on your highness xuanwang''s mouth? There is a Zhuo Bing today, and there may be some Li Bing and Wang Bing tomorrow... Your highness is so lucky."


    Lu Sheng looked at her shrunken mouth and disdained, and the depression in her heart disappeared for no reason.


    "Come and have a look," Lu Sheng whispered to the girl huddled in the bed. "Look at the moonlight and you''ll see something different."


    Curiosity conquered vigilance. Wen Xiao moved over with the quilt and looked at the back of the painting with Lu Sheng''s hand.


    The woman has willow eyebrows and Phoenix eyes, and the corners of her mouth are slightly raised. The color of the city jumps on the paper.


    "This painting is really made for you." the man''s hot breath sprayed on his cool skin, causing a shiver. Wen Xiao subconsciously shrunk, but the hot breath didn''t retreat at all. "Do you like it?"


    Wen Xiao pursed his lips and said nothing. His eyes reflected the moonlight and looked gentle and soft.


    "I''m finished, you go." after a long time, the girl opened her mouth gently.


    "Then, I''ll go?" Lu Sheng also knew that his behavior was wrong and got up reluctantly. "It''s late. You have a good rest."


    Wen Xiao hesitated and murmured, "... Pay attention to safety."


    Lu Sheng didn''t have time to be happy. Wen Xiao''s next sentence hit him immediately.


    "Don''t come again in the future. You come again... I''ll tell my mother!"


    Lu Sheng got up and looked at Wen Xiao''s clever appearance holding the quilt. His heart was warm and soft.


    He suddenly bent down, kissed Wen Xiao on the cheek, then smiled, turned the window and left.


    There was only a confused Wen Xiao sitting in bed with his face covered in a daze.


    -


    The days passed day by day, and half a year passed unconsciously.


    Little Chiang Kai Shek didn''t give Wen Xiao less attention in the past six months, but he was denied by Wen Xiao for various reasons.


    What''s more interesting is that when little Chiang heard Wen Xiao''s reasons, he thought carefully and felt quite reasonable.


    Thinking that his daughter had not reached the hairpin, little Jiang stopped thinking of finding her mother-in-law''s family for a while, and was ready to let her walk more after she reached the hairpin. He might be able to solve the marriage by seeing more young heroes himself.

 Chapter 89

    February, just after the coldest months, the weather has begun to warm slowly.


    Caifu came out of the kitchen with crystal glutinous rice cake in her hand. Facing the jealous eyes of the servant girls along the way, she walked to Wen Xiao''s yard.


    "Miss, the cake is coming." Yunxiang waved to Caifu to put the cake down. Before she could take the people out, she heard Wen Xiao''s "eh" and asked Caifu to look up.


    She saw Caifu''s face and smiled, "Caifu, how are you recently?"


    Caifu looked at Wen Xiao with a smile. "I''m afraid the young lady won''t recognize me."


    At this time, Caifu had the appearance of beauty, her skin faded from the darkness of the past, looked particularly white, and her eyes were more divine than before.


    As the saying goes, a white cover up a hundred ugly, color Fu is already pretty and lovely at this time.


    "It''s still the water and soil breeders in the capital," Wen Xiao looked at her carefully and counted the time when she changed back to the original state. "How old are you this year?"


    "If you go back to miss Hui, my maidservant has just turned sixteen this year."


    "Sixteen... It''s almost Xu''s age. If you have something you like, you can come and tell me," Wen Xiao smiled, "You are different from the servant girl in my room. You are not a slave. At first, there was no way to let you work in Wen''s house. Right should be the place to stay. Don''t worry. On the day you get married, I will send someone to sell your slave and give you a wedding gift."


    Caifu was so happy that she kowtowed her head again and again. "Miss is a good man. She doesn''t say to take in her maidservant. She''s so good to her. If it weren''t for Miss, she would have become a lonely ghost. How can she kowtow to her here!"


    Wen Xiao looked at the clever little servant girl in front of her and sighed in her heart.


    I hope you won''t go the same way again. You can honestly find the right husband.


    Otherwise, even if you are poor, I can''t tolerate you.


    -


    Lu Sheng joined the DPRK in the past six months and learned to deal with political affairs every day. He is a little more mature than he was years ago.


    The more he saw, the more persistent he became about the throne of God.


    Not to mention Lu Rong, even the eldest brother who seems to have always been honest has secretly attracted many courtiers, and many courtiers have his handwriting on corruption.


    Needless to say, his good second brother suppressed loyal and good people, reused treacherous officials, secretly colluded with the army to deduct food and salaries... Only you can''t think of it, and Lu Rong can''t do it.


    These days, Lu Rong is much smarter than before and transfers his means from the open to the underground. The emperor is very pleased to see him behave every day. The foot ban was solved early and he arranged a job for the Ministry of household.


    Although Lu Sheng''s position in the Imperial Academy is not as good as Lu Sheng''s, it is still good compared with King Jing. King Jing has spent several years in Dali temple. He has nothing to do but copy documents every day. He is as idle as a salted fish.


    Although he is not talented, he at least knows etiquette, righteousness and shame, the way of kings and officials, and the responsibility of being a royal family.


    And his two brothers?


    He really couldn''t bear to hand over Da Jue''s rivers and mountains to such a person.


    -


    Seeing that April is Wen Xiao''s hairpin ceremony, Lu Sheng sent people to search for good things and wanted to surprise Wen Xiao on the hairpin day.


    In the past six months, he occasionally came to Wen Xiao at night for no other reason. Wen Xiao was so honest that he wanted to stay in the house every day in winter. He couldn''t see her and always thought about her in his heart, so he climbed the window several times and talked to his sweetheart while the moon was dark and the wind was high.

 Chapter 90

    Wen Xiao said that he was not allowed to come, but every time he really came, she didn''t see that she really asked someone to drive him. She only stared at him with a pair of water Lingling''s big eyes, which made his heart melt half, and the remaining half jumped wildly and wanted to jump on the girl.


    Later, Lu Sheng climbed out of the doorway and knew to bring a night pearl so that he could clearly see his sweetheart''s beautiful face when there was no moonlight.


    When he thought of Wen Xiao, he couldn''t help but want to see her.


    After counting the time, I haven''t been there for five or six days


    Lu Sheng holds a fold in his hand, but he thinks about what to say to Wen Xiao when he goes tonight.


    To say that the harvest of this period is that he finally understands the unknown side of Wen Xiao.


    Wen Xiao likes strategy, which he found by accident.


    When he went that day, Wen Xiao was already asleep. He endured it and turned around the room without asking her to get up.


    At this turn, I saw several pieces of paper on the desk. When I picked it up, Juan Xiu''s font said: cover and taste: the trend of the world, such as a whole


    Lu Sheng was stunned and took out the night pearl to watch carefully.


    The game theory seemed easy to understand, but the deep meaning surprised him again and again.


    "The situation in the world is like a person''s whole body. Noble people take comprehensive measures to maintain their body, but they are often distressed by many diseases. Farmers and civilians are hardworking all year round, but they have not been ill. What''s the reason?... farmers work every day and are used to the heat and cold. Noble people live in a big house. When they go out, they take a car, wear leather clothes when the wind blows, and hold an umbrella when it rains, which is used to prevent diseases There are all kinds of things; it''s too serious to be afraid of wind, rain, cold and heat, and it''s too much to maintain your body. If you don''t pay attention, cold and heat will invade your body... The same is true of the people. With a long time of peace, people all over the world are delicate and fragile, just like women and children don''t go out of the door of the inner room... "


    Lu Sheng thought carefully and thought that what he said was quite reasonable.


    He looked at the sleeping girl in his bed and was filled with surprises.


    The more you contact the center of power, the more you understand the difficulty of being a king, and the more you know the importance of talents.


    If she were a man


    Lu Sheng smiled and shook his head. Just because she was a woman, the shining point on her body was particularly valuable.


    Lu Sheng didn''t wake her up that day. He just watched her sleeping face silently for a while, kissed her gently under her forehead and left.


    Since then, he has always discussed current affairs and strategies with Wen Xiao intentionally or unintentionally. At first, Wen Xiao still ignored them. Until Lu Sheng deliberately said something wrong and attracted the girl''s refutation, Wen Xiao gradually revealed his talents to him.


    The more Lu Sheng knows Wen Xiao, the more he feels that she is a rare treasure in the world.


    Many of the girls'' ideas are like the ore just excavated from the gold mine. It looks insignificant. Only after smelting and polishing can they see the priceless treasure inside.


    He took the trouble to infiltrate things in the government to Wen Xiao. Seeing that Wen Xiao became more sophisticated day by day, Lu Sheng was satisfied as if he had eaten honey, and his sense of achievement almost swallowed him up.


    It''s night.


    Lu Sheng, carrying the night pearl and a complete solution of game theory in his arms, observed in Wen''s yard for a while. After confirming that everyone had rested, he secretly pushed open Wen Xiao''s window and went in.


    Wen Xiao is also smart now. He always wraps himself up when he goes to sleep. He is not afraid that Lu Sheng will be seen when he comes one day.


    Lu Sheng pinched the girl''s nose, watched her cry, and slowly woke up.

 Chapter 91

    "What are you doing here again?" Wen Xiao rubbed his eyes and was too lazy to hold the quilt. "Apprentice..."


    Lu Sheng saw her more and more casual appearance when she faced herself. He was secretly happy. He took out the strategy and shook it in front of her.


    Wen Xiao''s sleepiness flew away in an instant. She rushed over and grabbed the book into her hand to read it.


    "This is the only copy! I heard that there is only one in the Treasury... You won''t steal from the Treasury?" Wen Xiao looked at Lu Sheng suspiciously, but held the book tightly in his hand.


    "Steal what to steal," Lu Sheng smiled angrily, raised his hand and rubbed her head. "I made a copy of the original specially asked by my father and put it back."


    "Did you copy it yourself?" Wen Xiao was surprised. He looked at the strong and straight font and glanced. "Unexpectedly, you don''t look very good. The words are really beautiful..."


    Lu Sheng held up the night pearl and looked at her serious side face, with a strong tenderness in his heart.


    The night was already very deep. Lu Sheng estimated the time. Although he was reluctant to give up, he still took back the book. Despite Wen Xiao''s dissatisfied eyes, he brushed his sleeves and was ready to leave.


    However, as soon as Lu Sheng got up, he felt a strength coming from his clothes.


    Subconsciously, he saw a slender hand holding the hem of his clothes, and a bright red rope tied to the exposed white wrist, which was more in line with the woman''s fair complexion.


    Seeing him looking over, Wen Xiao quickly loosened his hand.


    "Don''t want me to go?" Lu Sheng was stunned and immediately smiled. "Then I don''t respect you."


    Before Wen Xiao could react, the man took off his shoes and turned over to her bed.


    "You......" Wen Xiao hurriedly rubbed in, "you go down! I didn''t let you stay, I just want... Uh... Tree..."


    Lu Sheng threw the night pearl beside the pillow, bullied himself and held the girl in his arms.


    Lips and teeth depend on each other. The tip of the man''s tongue gently Prys open the girl''s shell teeth and skillfully drills in.


    The girl washed not long ago, and the faint saltiness of green salt remained in her mouth. He was bewitched by this faint smell, and couldn''t help but want to explore deeper.


    Soft, warm and sweet.


    Lu Sheng sighed contentedly in his heart.


    Wen Xiao pushed him, but Lu Sheng retreated.


    Before Wen Xiao stared, Lu Sheng put his forehead against her, and the lips with water light looked particularly charming under the faint irradiation of the night pearl.


    "When you reach the hairpin, I''ll propose marriage, okay?"


    The man''s low voice rippled gently between the bed curtains. Wen Xiao jumped in his heart and pursed his lips.


    Neither of them spoke. After a long time, when Lu Sheng was about to despair, Wen Xiaocai spoke slowly and gently.


    "My parents won''t agree," said the girl in a faint light, with a trace of bitterness in her tone. "I don''t want to marry into the deep palace. I''m a selfish person, and I don''t want to share a husband with others."


    After hearing this, Lu Sheng was ecstatic, and a trace of excitement appeared on Junlang''s face.


    "Xiao Xiao, you are willing to marry me, aren''t you!"


    "I... um..."


    Lu Sheng kisses Wen Xiao''s lips again. This time, he just gently holds them. He doesn''t ask for them as before. His action is too soft as words.


    "I like you, Xiao Xiao. I won''t let you share me with anyone. I only belong to you," Lu Sheng loosened the girl''s soft lips and filled his eyes with joy. "Everything I have is yours as long as you like."

 Chapter 92

    When Wen Xiao heard this, he stayed there and opened his mouth slightly. He couldn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    "You mean... You don''t take concubines?" Wen Xiao''s voice trembled, like joy or loss.


    "Yes."


    "But if you get to that position... It won''t work..."


    "What''s wrong!" Lu Sheng pulled the girl''s shoulder and looked straight into her eyes. "Gaozu had only queen Dexian all his life, so I can! Look into my eyes, Xiaoxiao, can''t you trust me!"


    Wen Xiao pursed his lips and looked into the man''s eyes.


    Deep, warm and sincere.


    Wen Xiao suddenly pushed him away, got into the quilt and shrunk himself into a ball.


    "Xiao Xiao..." Lu Sheng was surprised by her appearance and was at a loss.


    "You go first..." Wen Xiao''s stuffy voice came out of the quilt and said shyly, "you, let me think about it."


    Lu Sheng lost his smile. She usually stares at herself. How can she have such a little daughter''s mood?


    "You are good, wait for me to marry you, huh?" Lu Sheng patted the quilt, felt the girl below move, and couldn''t help laughing. "Then I''ll go first?"


    "Go, go! Apprentice..."


    Lu Sheng smiled gently, opened the window and went out, quietly melting into the night.


    The title page of a book on the desk was gently opened by the night wind.


    ¡ª¡ªGift to beauty


    -


    Because he arrived at Wen Xiao''s hairpin ceremony immediately, he didn''t visit his girlfriend at night. He just waited for the hairpin day and gave his prepared gift to the beauty.


    As everyone knows, a plot against beauty is brewing.


    Wen Xiao and the day before the hairpin ceremony, Gu Fu.


    "Cousin... Don''t..." the woman''s voice came from the waterside pavilion. There was no one around. Only the ducks on the water curiously probed into the waterside pavilion.


    "Comfortable?" the man pressed on the woman and whispered in her ear, "do you want cousin pain? Huh?"


    "Want to..."


    The woman''s wheezing voice came out gradually, full of spring.


    After finishing, Lu Rong tidied up his clothes, got up to see the woman''s shy look, and kissed the woman''s cheek with satisfaction.


    "I cried and said I didn''t like it before. Now I can have fun? Huh?"


    The woman stared at him coyly. "It''s not my cousin... I have to do such things."


    This woman seems to be Gu Yuan, the legitimate daughter of Gu''s house.


    "Cousin also likes it, don''t you?" Lu Rong sneered in his heart, but his face was affectionate. "When I marry you, the good days are still ahead. We have a lot of children, watch them grow up, and then have a lot of grandchildren..."


    "Cousin..." Gu Yuan heard him say about their future. She was so moved that she wanted to marry him now.


    "Alas, I just have a difficulty recently... It''s a headache," Lu Rong said with a look of annoyance. "Do you know Wen Xiao?"


    How can Gu Yuan not know Wen Xiao? Recently, Wen Xiao has gradually appeared in the vision of the aristocratic family. I think she is also considering marriage negotiation.


    "The Wen family is one of the courtiers I want to win over, but I tried many times and Prime Minister Wen was unmoved." Lu Rong looked at Gu Yuan''s nod and said helplessly, "I really can''t help it. I just wonder if I can win over the Wen family through marriage..."


    "Do you want to marry her?" Gu Yuan asked in a trembling voice, and her eyes immediately turned red.

 Chapter 93

    "Of course not... Don''t cry. I won''t marry anyone except you." Lu Rong hugged the woman and coaxed softly, "where do you want to go? I want Yanqing to marry the Wen family."


    "Yan Qing? The great scholar?"


    "Yes, he''s only 18 this year. He doesn''t have a concubine at home. Isn''t it right to match Wen Xiao?" Lu Rong played with the woman''s hair in his arms and flashed a strange calculation in his eyes.


    "But how do you know if they fit? What if one or two people despise them?" Gu Yuan said anxiously.


    "That''s why I want to ask my cousin one thing..."


    The breeze on the waterside pavilion blew away the murmurs between them.


    The grass grows and the warbler flies in April.


    Wen Xiao''s hairpin ceremony came quietly in this spring.


    Early in the morning, he was called to dress up. Wen Xiao narrowed his eyes and yawned sleepily.


    "Zhengbin invited the eldest princess, the secretary was Princess Yiran, and the praiser was your cousin Jiang''s family. Look at the process again, so as not to forget..." little Jiang watched her dress up and kept talking for fear of something wrong with her hairpin ceremony.


    "Niang ~ I know," Wen Xiaochong spoiled little Chiang, "anyway, I just stayed there and was manipulated..."


    "All the people who came here today are dignified people in the capital. This is a once-in-a-lifetime event. It''s always right to be careful." little Chiang lovingly touched Wen Xiao''s head, with some disappointment in his eyes.


    A woman in the Wen family has just grown up


    -


    When the guests arrived, it was good time, and the hairpin ceremony officially began.


    Wen Xiao sat facing the East. Princess Yiran came with a smile and presented ROPA and hairpin. The eldest princess came to Wen Xiao, looked at her lovingly and chanted a congratulatory speech: "make the moon a auspicious day, start to serve Canada. Abandon your young ambition, and follow your virtue. Only Qi in the birthday exam and Jier Jingfu."


    After reading, the long Princess gently combed Wen Xiao''s hair and hairpin, and her action was as soft as if she were treating her daughter.


    After the long Princess stopped her action, Jiang pingting came forward and pretended to correct Wen Xiao''s hairpin.


    Wen Xiao stood up. The eldest princess looked at her with kind eyes and bowed to her.


    Wen Xiao breathed a sigh of relief and returned to the east room. Jiang pingting took the clothes from Princess Yiran and went to the room to replace Wen Xiao with a plain dress Ru skirt matching the hairpin on her head.


    ¡­¡­


    After a complex process, Wen Xiao was a little tired, but he still forced himself to smile gratefully to the long princess who had been busy for a long time.


    "... Wan qiongfu." the eldest princess slowly spit out Wen Xiao''s words.


    Wen Xiao deeply worshipped, "although Wan Qiong is not sensitive, she dares not to serve only day and night."


    Wan Qiong, Lu Sheng in the crowd pondered these two words carefully in his heart, and an unspeakable sense of satisfaction came naturally.


    Such a good girl will soon be his.


    It took a lot of effort, and the hairpin ceremony came to an end in the admiration of the people.


    Wen Xiao bowed to all the participants present.


    Father Wen stood up and said to the guests, "the little girl hairpin ceremony has been completed. Thank you for your gracious participation!"


    Most of the guests dispersed at this time, and only some noble women stayed in Wenfu to chat.


    The exceptions are Lu Sheng and Lu Rong.


    Lu Sheng is now in Wen Fu''s study.


    "Uncle, I want my uncle''s permission for one thing." father Wen was startled by his deep bow before he could ask Lu Sheng to sit down.


    "Your Highness, what are you doing? Please get up quickly," Wen''s father leaned slightly and avoided the ceremony. "Your Highness has something to do. You should do your best. Your highness can speak frankly."

 Chapter 94

    "Little nephew... I love cousin Wen in my heart," Lu Sheng said with difficulty, lowering his head and not daring to look at Wen''s father''s expression. "After leaving Zhuang, my nephew has had different feelings for my cousin. Today, my cousin and hairpin, and I heard that my aunt is looking at my husband-in-law for my cousin. I really can''t wait. I come to ask your permission."


    Father Wen''s face turned green.


    "The little girl is not talented. She really doesn''t deserve your highness. Your highness should find another beauty." father Wen said in a deep voice, waving his hand and seeing that he was about to chase guests.


    "Uncle, wait a minute," Lu Sheng explained anxiously. "I know your worries and aunt''s worries. I really like Xiaoxiao. Please listen to me."


    Wen''s father looked at the man in front of him and the begging in his eyes and sighed, "Your Highness, sit down and say."


    Knowing that there was hope, Lu Sheng was happy. He sat down in his chair and looked at Prime Minister Wen, who was also sitting in the chair, with a serious look.


    "My nephew, there is no one in the house before and after this. He is willing to marry only Xiaoxiao in the future."


    Father Wen''s eyes widened, "Teng" stood up, "Your Highness, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Lu Sheng also stood up and looked at Wen''s father with burning eyes. He didn''t mean to retreat. "No matter what happens in the future, my nephew will only marry Xiao Xiao. If you don''t want to, heaven will break the thunder!"


    Wen''s father looked at the man in front of him with a complicated face. For a long time, he choked out two words, "no!"


    "Your Highness knows your identity?" father Wen frowned and said with difficulty. "Your Highness is the prince. It is your obligation to open branches and leaves for the royal family. Your highness cannot do so. The emperor will not agree, nor will the courtiers agree!"


    "Father, emperor and courtiers can scold me, but they can''t control me," Lu Sheng said firmly. "I will never be shaken by anyone or anything!"


    "It''s not whether you are firm or not," Wen''s father shook his head and sighed. "Xiaoxiao will always be wronged when she marries you. Neither her mother nor I want her to be wronged, so your Highness''s request, I forgive the old minister for not agreeing."


    "Why? I will protect her! Don''t you believe me?" Lu Sheng''s face was stained with anxiety.


    "Your Highness is very clear, I believe your highness is serious, but Xiao Xiao is not wronged, but not his Highness has the final say." Wen Fu shook his head and his eyes were filled with regret. "As long as you swear to marry only Wen Xiao in front of everyone, Xiao Xiao will immediately be regarded as a seductive person. Not only the courtiers can''t accommodate her, but even your father and Emperor won''t accept such a daughter-in-law - and the emperor''s support is the key to your Highness''s success."


    Lu Sheng was stunned and wanted to speak, but his father Wen stopped him. "Your Highness, please wait until I finish, and then think carefully about whether to ask to marry Xiao Xiao."


    "If you tell Xiaoxiao not to marry, Xiaoxiao will be regarded as a fox; if you marry Xiaoxiao directly, but don''t take a concubine, Xiaoxiao will be said to be vicious and jealous.


    If you ascend the throne and Xiaoxiao becomes the queen, this kind of gossip will only be more serious. Courtiers will advise day and night, because they also want their daughter to enter the palace; people will talk about it one after another, because they think that the prosperity of the country will come only if the emperor has 3000 harem and the offspring are prosperous... "


    Wen''s father thought of that scene and brushed his sleeve. "No one will say you are not. They will only release endless malice and abuse against Xiaoxiao. Do you understand?"


    Lu Sheng stood at the table, his eyes dim.

 Chapter 95

    On the other hand, Wen Xiao knows that Lu Sheng is mostly going to beg his parents. He is a little absent-minded when talking to your girls.


    The ladies thought she was tired, so they got up and left one after another.


    Only Gu Yuan stayed and said she wanted to see the flowers in the garden and chat with Wen Xiao.


    Around is in his own home. Nothing can happen. Wen Xiao didn''t think much and nodded.


    They walked slowly to a yard far from the main house. Gu Yuan said she was tired and found a pavilion to sit down and have a rest.


    Wen Xiao was still thinking about Lu Sheng. He took the tea from the servant girl. Before he could hold it, the little servant girl screamed and staggered forward.


    Half of the cup of tea was poured on Wen Xiao''s skirt.


    Wen Xiao picked his eyebrows and looked at the little servant girl.


    "Xiaoyu, why are you so careless!" Gu Yuan scolded, "don''t kneel down and apologize!"


    The servant girl Putong, who called Xiaoyu, knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Wen Xiao desperately. She couldn''t even say a sharp word in her mouth.


    Wen Xiao glanced at the master and servant and waved his hand to show that it was all right.


    "I''m really sorry," Gu Yuan looked at Wen Xiao sincerely with a twinkle in her eyes. "Is there a house near here? I happen to take a dress with me. We are similar in shape. You get together and change it first, and then go back to your yard. It''s a shame where the water is scattered."


    Wen Xiao looked down. There was a large water stain on his chest and a few pieces of tea hanging on his chest. It was really not elegant. After thinking about it, he took the clothes handed over by Gu Yuan''s big servant girl, thanked her and turned to the nearest wing room.


    "I''ll change it for you," Yun Xiang followed Wen Xiao into the room with her clothes. "Miss Gu really is. She came out to be a guest with such a fluffy servant girl... Huh..."


    Before she finished, Yunxiang fell down softly. Behind her, Lu Rong lost his medicine mask and walked out slowly from the shadow.


    Wen Xiao stepped back and stared at him.


    Why is he here


    Gu Yuan


    Gu Yuan!


    Wen Xiao frowned and said, "what is your highness Cheng doing?"


    "It''s natural to finish what you didn''t do last time!" a trace of salivation flashed in Lu Rong''s eyes. He looked at the girl''s exquisite body unscrupulously, and seemed to have expected the beautiful scenery under her clothes. "Last time, it was by the lake, which let you run away. Now in this empty house, how do I see you run?"


    Lu Rongyi grabs Wen Xiao. The huge power gap makes Wen Xiao have nowhere to hide. He can only bite his teeth and see the man getting closer and closer.


    Lu Rong looked at the beautiful scenery where Wen Xiao was soaked in water and swallowed his saliva without concealment.


    He was intoxicated by everything about the beauty, elegant fragrance and soft body. I really want to eat her now


    He pushed the girl to the corner, put one hand on her arm and put the other hand in front of her chest.


    With a "hiss", Wen Xiao watched in despair as his coat was torn open.


    Lu Rong buried his head in the wide opening of the girl''s skirt and took a greedy breath.


    "You let go!" Wen Xiao struggled violently, trying to block the man''s movement with his hands and feet, "beast!"


    Lu Rongzheng was immersed in the girl''s soft touch. He didn''t notice it for a moment, but she broke free.


    Wen Xiao ran desperately to the door, shouting for help as he ran.


    "You''re crazy! You''re not afraid to be seen ruining your reputation?!" Lu Rong chased after him fiercely.


    At this time, who cares about such illusory things as Mingjie, who is a fool!

 Chapter 96

    Wen Xiao ran towards the main room.


    Seeing two figures from a distance, she brightened her eyes and ran in that direction with a loud shout while pulling her skirt.


    "It''s Miss Wen!" Gu Yuan greeted her with red eyes.


    Miss Wen?


    The man in white beside Gu Yuan''s eyes flickered. Is it Miss Wen that brother Sheng has been talking about?


    "Gu Yuan?" when Wen Xiao approached, he saw that it was Cheng Wang and his gang. He hesitated to run to her.


    Behind him, Lu Rong happened to catch up and caught Wen Xiao.


    Before Wen Xiao could figure out a way to get away, Gu Yuan shouted "let go", then rushed forward and slapped Lu Rong.


    Lu Rong was stunned by this slap. He grabbed Wen Xiao''s hand and unconsciously loosened it. His eyes stared at Gu Yuan fiercely.


    "Liar!" Gu Yuan''s eyes suddenly shed tears, and Lu Rong''s hand trembled slightly after beating. "If I hadn''t met bachelor Yan by chance, I didn''t know you had made up such words to coax me!"


    Wen Xiao looked at the man in white with his hands on his back and turned his mind.


    "You hit me?" Lu Rong''s face was scratched with several blood marks by Gu Yuan''s fingernails, which was faintly painful. Lu Rong was so angry that he shook all over. He said angrily to Gu Yuan, "are you crazy?"


    "Didn''t you tell me that you just created an opportunity to meet by chance! Didn''t you tell me that you were trying to avoid the crowd and give Yanqing and Wen Xiao a chance to meet! How can you..." Gu Yuan asked hoarsely, tears streaming down her face, regardless of Lu Rong''s threat. "Lu Rong, do you deserve me!"


    Wen Xiao was stunned when he heard this.


    No wonder her dignified family''s legitimate daughter would help Lu Rong do such an activity. It turned out that she was deceived by him.


    Gu Yuan saw that Lu Rong just glared at her fiercely, with no sense of guilt or regret. She was also cold. She turned and rushed to Wen Xiao, took off her thin cloak and tied it to Wen Xiao.


    "Miss Wen, I''m sorry..." she tied a ribbon for Wen Xiao with red eyes. She barely said this and burst into tears.


    The Yan Qing on one side looked at it and ignored the two women. He just walked to Lu Rong, handed a handkerchief and whispered, "Your Highness, if you don''t go again, I''m afraid someone will come and make trouble. Everyone doesn''t look good."


    Lu Rong grabbed the handkerchief and covered his face. Angrily, he turned and walked to the door, muttering, "what a bitch! Madman!"


    Wearing Gu Yuan''s clothes, Wen Xiao was sent back to her yard by her.


    "I''m to blame for everything today," Gu Yuan wiped her tears as she sat in Wen Xiao''s room. "If I hadn''t been too stupid, I wouldn''t have let you suffer such grievances..."


    "How can I blame you?" Wen Xiao held her hand and said softly. "I know sister Gu was originally kind, but she was deceived by King Cheng. I can''t blame you."


    "I''m really blind to see him," Gu Yuan said with tears on her face. "Tomorrow I''ll tell my family not to marry for life! If they don''t agree, I''ll wring my hair and be my aunt!"


    Wen Xiao took a handkerchief and wiped her tears. "Why do you have to live alone for such a man? My sister should find someone who is wholehearted to you and be happy all her life."


    "But I have..." Gu Yuan pursed her lips and looked at Wen Xiao nervously. "You say, can I really meet someone who is dedicated to me?"


    Wen Xiao patted the back of her hand and nodded firmly.

 Chapter 97

    On the other hand, Lu Sheng has already talked with Wen''s father, but the result is not ideal. Wen''s father''s meaning is very clear - if Lu Sheng doesn''t want to sell Xiao Xiao a way not to be wronged, the Wen family won''t marry his daughter to him.


    At night, Lu Sheng lay in bed and couldn''t sleep.


    He pulled out a sandalwood hairpin carved at the border a long time ago. After hesitating, he put on his clothes and went out of the house.


    Wen Xiao also lay down at this time. He guessed that Lu Sheng might come and didn''t feel sleepy. He took the night pearl left by Lu Sheng and looked at the gift list of hairpin ceremony.


    Jiang pingting, a pair of antique jade bottles.


    Gu Yuan, an ancient jade chess set.


    Cheng Wang, a pair of half man high red coral ornaments.


    Xuanwang... A jewelry box.


    A jewelry box?


    Wen Xiao could hardly help laughing.


    She remembered Yunxiang''s disdain when she returned to the house with a huge jewelry box in her arms in the afternoon.


    Jewelry boxes focus on small and exquisite. How can such a large box be served directly?


    She climbed out of bed to carry the jewelry box. As soon as she came to the dressing table, she felt a cool night wind sweeping through.


    She looked aside and looked at the man climbing the window.


    "You..." Lu Sheng was stunned to see her sitting in front of the dressing table in her bedroom clothes. "What are you doing?"


    Wen Xiao looked at Lu Sheng awkwardly and cut off the topic, "I''m fine... Why are you here again?"


    "I''ll send you something." Lu Sheng closed the window skillfully. "Go to bed and sit down. Don''t catch a cold."


    Wen Xiao looked at the jewelry box on the dresser and walked back reluctantly.


    Seeing that the girl was covered in bed, Lu Sheng took out a small box from his arms, carefully opened it and took out the wooden hairpin.


    "Is this?" Wen Xiao looked curiously at the wooden hairpin in Lu Sheng''s hand by the light of the night pearl.


    "I gave you a hairpin gift," Lu Sheng held the night pearl close to the wooden hairpin. "Sometimes I have nothing to do at the border, so I make some wood and carve some small things. I want to give it to you when I come back. When I really come back, I feel a little overwhelmed..."


    "So you got me a box of jewelry?" Wen Xiao pointed to the dresser.


    Lu Sheng smiled awkwardly, looked at the dresser, "eh" and said with a smile, "didn''t you just want to see the things in the box?"


    Wen Xiao didn''t turn his head and didn''t speak. His side face was slightly red.


    Lu Sheng smiled happily and walked to the dressing table in three or two steps. He carried the jewelry box in one hand and returned to the bed. Ruyu''s eyes narrowed slightly and teased Wen Xiao, "do you want to see it? Do you want me to introduce you one by one?"


    Wen Xiao ignored him with a mouthful.


    Lu Sheng opens the jewelry box and takes out the top hairpin.


    "This is a colored glass hairpin that was paid tribute to the country the year before last. My father and Emperor rewarded me with one and asked me to keep it for my daughter-in-law."


    Wen Xiao turned to his side and looked at the crystal clear glass hairpin with his remaining light.


    Lu Sheng was a little funny when he saw that she wanted to see and carried a shelf.


    "This is from your queen''s aunt. It seems to be something in the Treasury. It is said that it was given by the emperor. She thinks it is too fresh and tender for her. Let me take it to please my daughter-in-law later."


    "This bracelet belongs to Hotan jade. Bai Li accidentally saw one at the auction and bought it for me to make a jade pendant. I made another bracelet and wanted to keep it as a bride price for my future daughter-in-law..."


    Lu Sheng took the jewelry out of the box to show her one by one, and put it back to its original position.

 Chapter 98

    "This... This is the relic left to me by my biological mother." unknowingly, it turned to the last one. Lu Sheng''s men gave a meal, and a layer of difficult emotion surged in her eyes. "According to my biological mother''s big maid, she is a very indifferent person. Her only preference is to collect earrings, so most of her earrings have not been worn."


    "This pair of earrings was specially put in the brocade box. She said that if she had a daughter, she would add a box to her daughter when she got married. If she had a son, she would give a gift to her future daughter-in-law." Lu Sheng hung a gentle smile on his face, as if he could imagine his mother''s appearance at that time.


    But Wen Xiao felt a trace of loneliness from his smile.


    Wen Xiao hesitated and stretched out his hand to cover the back of Lu Sheng''s hand. "If you have a spirit in heaven, you must be proud of you."


    Lu Sheng looked up at her with burning eyes.


    Wen Xiao couldn''t stand such hot eyes. He turned his head aside and pursed slightly at the corners of his mouth.


    "Xiaoxiao, you are really a treasure given to me by God," Lu Sheng smiled and confused in his voice. "What should I do? I really want to marry you now."


    "I won''t marry!" Wen Xiao shrunk into the quilt and ignored him. "Apprentice, go, go, I''ll call someone if I don''t go!"


    Lu Sheng felt a layer of warmth in his heart. He put the wooden hairpin on the top of the jewelry box, picked up the girl with the quilt, and gently kissed her on the top of her hair.


    Wen Xiao didn''t tell Lu Sheng about being bullied by Lu Rong during the day.


    She doesn''t want Lu Sheng to face Lu Rong now.


    If Lu Sheng knows about it, he will certainly find Lu Rong''s trouble with his temperament.


    Now is the key time. She can''t let Lu Sheng arouse the emperor''s dissatisfaction.


    So when Lu Sheng knew about it, it was the third day after the incident.


    "Unexpectedly, Lu Rong is still very greedy. He is eating the food in the bowl and looking at the food in the pot," Bai Li smacked. "The little girl who cares about her family is also poor and spread such a bad thing."


    Lu Sheng said nothing, his face was gloomy, and the anger in his eyes was even about to turn into substance.


    "Lu Rong''s side is almost ready to start. It''s time to start the implementation of the first phase of the plan," Lu Sheng said, grinding his teeth and bursting out green tendons in his hand. "Inform Xiao Yan that it''s time to light a fire."


    "Whoever dares to touch me will never die. I''ll write it upside down!"


    Bai Li was frightened by his cruel expression and nodded hurriedly.


    Lu Sheng was angry that Lu Rong didn''t know what was right or wrong, and Lu Xiao didn''t tell him - don''t tell him, he didn''t even show anything different.


    After pouring a pot of herbal tea, Lu Sheng reluctantly restrained his anger. Lu Sheng adjusted his expression and Shi ran walked to the Hanlin.


    He remembered this account. Sooner or later, he would let Lu Rong return with interest!


    -


    After a while, Lu Sheng took time to visit Wen''s house again.


    He accompanied Prime Minister Wen to play chess in the garden pavilion.


    "My nephew has a plan. I just have to ask you for convenience," Lu Sheng whispered. "Tanabata is coming in a few days. I want to take Xiaoxiao out."


    Prime Minister Wen frowned, "what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let Xiaoxiao be wronged," said Lu Sheng with clear eyes and firm tone. "I will definitely marry Xiaoxiao home."


    "I have to ask Xiaoxiao before I can make a decision," Prime Minister Wen sighed. "I help you behind your aunt''s back. Don''t let me down."

 Chapter 99

    "Uncle''s kindness is unforgettable!" Lu Sheng got up and deeply bowed to Prime Minister Wen.


    Prime Minister Wen didn''t avoid it and accepted the younger generation''s gift calmly.


    They played chess again and talked about some political affairs by the way.


    Talking about Hanlin''s new tax system, a gentle female voice suddenly came to my ears.


    "Master, childe, the tea is ready." Caifu came to the pavilion with a tea set, washed tea and poured tea for the two, and raised her hands and feet with a woman''s unique gentle manner.


    Lu Sheng only glanced at her, then turned back and continued to study the chess game.


    He was not interested in women. In addition, Wen xiaozhuyu was already in front of him. Everyone looked ordinary. He didn''t think Caifu was good-looking at all, let alone pay more attention.


    However, Caifu secretly looked at the man. She seemed to have a fawn in her heart and jumped plop plop.


    How can there be such a beautiful person in the world?


    The tall and straight bridge of the nose, the sword eyebrows and stars, and even the look of contemplation and silence are particularly charming


    Caifu looked more and more flustered. Her cheeks were blushing, but she was reluctant to look away. From time to time, she glanced at the man''s delicate eyebrows and eyes, took a look, and quickly took back her eyes, coming and going, and enjoyed it.


    She poured tea twice in a row. Seeing Prime Minister Wen waving his hand, she reluctantly withdrew outside the pavilion to wait for orders.


    Prime Minister Wen saw that Lu Sheng''s eyes were not squint, adding a little favor to his heart.


    When Lu Sheng left, Caifu still looked at the man''s back and couldn''t return to God.


    "Don''t look, your highness xuanwang is not what we can think of," the servant girl on one side came and pushed Caifu, teasing, "if you have this Kung Fu, you''d better find a down-to-earth man to live."


    "You said he was his highness xuanwang?" Caifu looked back reluctantly until she couldn''t see anyone again. "Does your highness xuanwang have a marriage?"


    "That didn''t happen..." the servant girl glanced, as if to see her mind, and a touch of sarcasm flashed in her eyes. "So what? We can''t be around."


    Caifu smiled and didn''t speak. She lowered her head to hide the contempt in her eyes.


    You dare not think, because you look ugly, and I


    Caifu raised her head, and her delicate eyebrows and eyes looked very moving in the sun.


    -


    Wen Xiao is in a bitter summer. She wants to take a bath three or four times a day. At this time, she has just come out of the bath. She is sitting in front of the dresser playing with mother of pearl. Yunxiang is wiping her hair and talking to her about the chores in the government.


    "The Caifu, who was rescued by the young lady, recently took the initiative to apply for transfer to the study," Yunxiang moved gently for fear of hurting Wen Xiao''s hair. "According to the people in the study, she was very positive and willing to do any work."


    Wen Xiao raised her eyebrows. "When did she transfer it?"


    "Five days ago..."


    Wen Xiao thought about it. Five days ago, the system had reminded her about the man in the house, and a light smile came up at the corners of her mouth.


    "Let her go. As long as she doesn''t behave against the rules, she''s the same everywhere."


    "She won''t have any other thoughts?" Yunxiang hesitated and said, "she''s from outside. She doesn''t have children at home. I''m afraid she won''t live honestly."


    "Even if she did, what?" Wen Xiao shook his head and smiled. "Just find a reason to sell her?"


    The woman looked lazily out of the window with her cheek and tapped the dresser with her other hand.


    "As for people, there are many ways to go. It only depends on how they choose."

 Chapter 100

    Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, it is Tanabata. The streets are decorated with lanterns, a lively and cheerful scene.


    The Tanabata Festival in Dajue is a very important festival. All unmarried men and women of school age have to go out to beg for dexterity on this day. If they can meet a good marriage, they will send each other Qiaoguo to show their hearts. If they eat Qiaoguo in front of each other, it means they have accepted each other''s hearts, and the two families can discuss marriage.


    It is said to be "looking for a good marriage", but in fact, those who have decided to marry on this day have long had the idea to meet with the same masters in the name of Tanabata.


    Wen Xiaogang and Ji, in the past Tanabata, they just followed the eldest brother, the second brother and the third brother to join the fun. Now she is also a big girl. Prime Minister Wen discussed with little Jiang and asked Wen Xiao to go shopping with his servant girls, so that Wen Xiao can personally experience the atmosphere of Tanabata and save little Jiang from worrying about her marriage every day.


    Little Chiang hesitated and agreed.


    Before Wen Xiao and his hairpin, little Jiang was worried about xuanwang Lu Sheng, so he always ordered Wen Xiao to stay away from his foreign man, but isothermal Xiao did, and little Jiang felt uneasy again.


    When other girls reach this age, they either secretly read some love "forbidden books" or blush at the sight of a handsome man. Where''s Wen Xiao? Every day, she draws pictures with her strategy and theory, not to mention going out on the street. Whenever a male comes to her family, she won''t step out of the yard. Being polite makes little Chiang afraid.


    Your sweetheart won''t really... Have no feelings for men?


    Even her niece Jiang pingting knew that she blushed when she saw her eldest son, but Wen Xiao saw a man with outstanding demeanor, but it was no different from seeing a cat and dog, even more indifferent.


    Poor parents all over the world. Yesterday I was worried that my daughter would be abducted and run away. Today I am worried that my daughter will not be married.


    Little Chiang thought that if her daughter married at seventeen, she should have a favorite now. If she could get a kiss, she wouldn''t have to worry about Wen Xiao''s ownership every day.


    So the successful Wen''s father took Wen Xiao to the door with a complicated face.


    "Pay attention to safety and come back early," father Wen gathered his cloak for his daughter. "If you meet the right person... You might as well talk more. As long as you like, my father will try his best to fight for you."


    Wen Xiao looked at his father and suddenly smiled.


    "Dad, my daughter has just reached her hairpin. I won''t marry until I''m 18 years old," the girl''s eyelashes flickered and the steps on her head shook playfully. "Don''t worry, my daughter has a sense of propriety."


    Wen''s father smiled happily and watched the girl go to the street with servant girls and several guards.


    Thousands of lights in the distance are blooming in the night, and the cries of vendors are mixed with the laughter of pedestrians, which is very lively.


    -


    As soon as Wen Xiao came to the street, he felt a flash in front of him and a man appeared from one side.


    "What a coincidence," Lu Sheng looked at Wen Xiao in surprise. "Does Miss Wen come out to beg for coincidence?"


    Wen Xiao was amused by his serious nonsense. The whole person suddenly faded away, and Shui Lingling''s big eyes were full of laughter.


    Lu Sheng was so moved that he calmed his mind and came to the girl side by side.


    "Where do you want to go, my cousin? Light a lamp by the river or go to see a variety show?" Lu Sheng followed Wen Xiao step by step.


    "I want to see fireworks," Wen Xiao looked up at the man. His angular face was very soft reflected by the warm red lantern light, and his heart was also warm. "Can you take me to see fireworks?"

 Chapter 101

    The corners of the girl''s mouth were slightly aroused, and her glazed eyes seemed to have the power to bewitch people.


    Lu Sheng''s heart was beating happily in his chest. It seemed that he was going to break free and fly to heaven. He nodded vaguely and couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    Watching fireworks?


    Don''t say you''re just watching fireworks. Even if Wen Xiao wants his life now, he''ll give it to him.


    It''s not unreasonable to say that beauty is a disaster


    Here, two people strolled along the street tenderly, while on the other side, Lu Rong was a face of awe and took people to hide in the trees by the lake and closely observed the situation around.


    He looked at the lake lights dotted on the water and thought about the current situation.


    The father emperor''s body is getting worse day by day. Seeing that he is about to establish a prince, there is a news in the palace that the emperor intends to send the prince out of the palace to worship heaven.


    At this juncture, he was sent to worship heaven. As long as the days arranged by the imperial eunuch came, nine times out of ten it was a sign of good luck. Wouldn''t it be easy to take half of the crown prince''s position in his pocket?


    It''s just another job. This time, I''m determined not to let Lu Sheng shine.


    Originally, he had the backing of his mother family, and he attracted many courtiers. He still had a great chance of winning the job.


    However, the political opinions he put forward a while ago were refuted by his father and emperor, saying that he was eager for quick success and instant benefit and could not be used greatly, and the house leak happened to rain at night. These days, his mother and concubine happened to be banned because of improper words and deeds, and could not speak in front of the Emperor... A large number of people in the court have been showing kindness to Lu Sheng.


    Lu Sheng has been diligent in entering the palace these days. He either talks about family affairs with the queen or goes to the imperial study to pay attention.


    Seeing his father''s attitude towards Lu Sheng becoming more and more kind, he became more and more indifferent to himself


    He was a little flustered.


    He wants to be the prince. Lu Sheng''s existence is his biggest obstacle. He must get rid of Lu Sheng.


    He hesitated for a long time about it and didn''t know how to do it.


    Fortunately, he had Yan Qing and thought of a foolproof way for him.


    Yan Qing''s confident appearance flashed in her mind: "If you want to get rid of King Xuan, the defeated assassins you saved are the best blades. You are kind to them again. Let alone let them assassinate a prince. Even if they kill a monarch, they should do it. If it is successful, you will do everything well if you send people abroad by some means. If it is revealed... They are conquered people. Who will believe them What if you want to? "


    Lu Rong looked at the people around him quietly, and a sneer floated in his heart.


    You''d better not let me down. If it''s done... I''ll let someone leave you a whole body.


    -


    "Do you have anything to eat?" Lu Sheng accompanied Wen Xiao to watch fireworks by the lake. When passing a snack street, he bowed his head and asked Wen Xiao softly.


    "I haven''t eaten these things." Wen Xiao stared at the vendor who painted sugar figurines, showing some rare curiosity.


    At this time, Lu Sheng remembered that the slim and steady girl in front of him was just a hairpin.


    "Do you want to try?" Lu Sheng walked to the stall with a smile and motioned Wen Xiao to choose a pattern.


    Wen Xiao hesitated a little, looked at Lu Sheng and the smiling and nervous vendor, pursed his lips and pointed to the pattern of a rabbit.


    "OK! Please wait!" the vendor stroked his sleeve and skillfully scooped out some sugar with a spoon. As soon as he turned his wrist, the sugar juice fell on the white chopping board and gradually outlined the shape of the jade rabbit.

 Chapter 102

    Wen Xiao stared at it with good eyes and admired the ancient folk crafts in his heart.


    It turned out that I had seen sugar people painted on the roadside, mostly in the form of simple fish and butterflies, and the color of sugar was also turbid. Most of them bought fun for children. It''s not like this in front of us. Even rabbits hold lanterns, and the luster of sugar juice is bright and attractive, with a warm sweet fragrance.


    She swallowed her saliva quietly.


    After the sugar juice cooled, the vendor carefully took off the sugar with a blade and handed it to Lu Sheng with a smile, "your jade rabbit."


    "Draw another golden phoenix." Lu Sheng took the caramel colored rabbit, took out his handkerchief and covered it in his hand, then handed it to Wen Xiao.


    "You see, noble man!" the peddler happily took one or two silvers from Lu Sheng''s entourage, scooped a large spoonful of sugar juice with the right concentration, and carefully sketched on the chopping board.


    Wen Xiao looked at the jade rabbit in his hand. He wanted to eat and couldn''t give up.


    "Eat it and buy it for you another day." Lu Sheng looked at her face and couldn''t help laughing. "If you don''t eat it for a while, it will melt."


    Wen Xiao listened to this and bit it with a click. The jade rabbit''s head disappeared instantly, leaving only the slight crack sound in the girl''s mouth and the sugar stain on the corner of her mouth.


    "Bite gently," Lu Sheng took out a handkerchief and gently wiped the sweetness from the girl''s mouth. "Wait here. I''ll buy you something else to eat."


    Wen Xiao ate the food in his hand and looked at the on the chopping board. He didn''t care to ask him what to buy. He nodded perfunctorily to show that he knew.


    Lu Sheng walked to the dessert stall not far away.


    "Do you want a box of pineapple crisp? It''s still hot just out of the pot." the stall owner handed Lu Sheng a snack on a small plate and took the opportunity to look around. He whispered, "Bai Shao has been waiting on the boat with people. The assassin is lying in ambush by the lake. The specific location is not clear. You can board the boat directly when you get to the lake."


    Lu Sheng looked as usual, picked up the pineapple crisp box, lost half a liang of silver on the stall, and turned back to Wen Xiao.


    "Come on, let''s go to the lake to see the fireworks."


    -


    "When will the fireworks start?" Lu Rong was a little agitated in the grass and turned to ask his followers.


    "Your Highness, there is less than half an hour left."


    Lu Rong tightly pursed his lips and flashed a trace of cruelty in his eyes.


    "When you see someone go straight up, you must kill him with one shot, or it will be too late when his dark guard reacts."


    The follower hesitated for a moment and said, "Your Highness, Mr. Yan said it''s safer to start after the fireworks are set off..."


    Lu Rong narrowed his eyes and followed him. He was frightened by the cold on his body, and suddenly he hushed.


    Lu Rong snorted coldly, turned his head and continued to look at the road leading to the lake.


    He understood Yan Qing''s meaning. The fireworks were loud when they were set off, so it was more convenient for him to get away. But he didn''t want these assassins to come out alive at all. Why don''t he start when people first came and their vigilance was weak?


    He didn''t believe that Lu Sheng didn''t take any precautions when he went out.


    They all thought that setting off fireworks was a good time to start, so he had to start first!


    Here, Lu Sheng is taking Wen Xiao to the lake.


    "The fireworks will last about two-quarters of an hour. There are only a few small pavilions on the bank. I''m afraid you''ll catch a cold, so I''ll order a boat and get on the boat directly in a moment." Lu Sheng walked beside the girl, scanned the grass around and secretly signaled the guard to be on alert.


    Wen Xiao saw that his spirit was a little tight. Before he could figure out what it was, he saw the man look tight and pulled himself quickly to the lake.

 Chapter 103

    "There are assassins!"


    "Protect your highness!"


    Half of the guards around him met the assassin, half around Wen Xiao and Lu Sheng, and ran desperately to the lake.


    Wen Xiao hurriedly looked back and saw a group of dark shadows entangled in the night, and the weapons in his hands reflected cold light.


    "Shameless King Xuan, leave your life!"


    Another pair of men in black rushed out from one side and attacked Lu Sheng.


    Lu Sheng took Wen Xiaofei and stepped back quickly, annoyed in his heart.


    Lu Rong, an asshole, started before the fireworks conference began.


    For fear of arousing Lu Rong''s suspicion, Lu Sheng took only a few guards he often took. The people Bai Li brought and the ambush were all on board.


    Although the ship stopped at the shore, it took time for Bai Li to lead people to rush over, and now the assassin''s knife point has been forced to the front of his eyes.


    Lu Sheng took out his sword around his waist and blocked the blow.


    However, this was just the beginning. In the blink of an eye, the people in black had already surrounded him and didn''t want to die. They generally rushed straight to Lu Sheng.


    Wen Xiao was pulled behind by Lu Sheng. He could only see the man''s broad shoulders and clean sword technique.


    Wen Xiao looked at his very secure back and praised Lu Sheng''s force value in his heart. Before he recovered from his masculinity, he saw a man suddenly sprang out of Lu Sheng''s left side, with the tip of the sword pointing directly at his neck!


    She subconsciously wanted to drag people back, but she forgot that Lu Sheng was using force at this time. The chassis was very stable. She didn''t pull it. Instead, she threw herself on Lu Sheng.


    Before the severe pain hit, Wen Xiao vaguely heard the voice of system Jun.


    System Jun: tut.


    Wen Xiao:


    Lu Sheng saw only a flash of the sword light. The girl who should have been behind him rushed up straight. He hugged Wen Xiao and a warm touch came from his hands.


    She''s hurt.


    "Wen Xiao..." Lu Sheng held the girl in one hand and opened the assassin''s sword in the other. His voice trembled slightly, and the love in his eyes almost turned into essence.


    "You, be careful..." Wen Xiao grinned with pain, and the normal saline rolled down uncontrollably.


    It seems to see the influence of the girl in his arms on him. The person who just stabbed Wen Xiao attacked Wen Xiao again, and Lu Sheng was almost split.


    At the same time, a sword light came from the other side. Lu Sheng ignored it and only stopped the sword stabbing Wen Xiao. His left shoulder couldn''t dodge and was hit by the assassin.


    Seeing that the guard was about to be overwhelmed by these rough style assassins, Bai Li finally brought people to rush over. Lu Sheng''s pressure suddenly decreased, and only a few people in black were surrounded and there was no threat.


    Lu Sheng has no time to care about the captured assassin. In his eyes, only the girl in his arms and her dyed red clothes are left. He takes off his coat, covers Wen Xiao, and carefully carries her to the ship.


    "Ah... What about the assassin?" Bai Li looked blankly at Lu Sheng''s back.


    "Give it directly to Dali temple," Lu Sheng said without looking back. His voice was as cold as ice. "Go now."


    Bai Li shivered with the cold tone, nodded hurriedly, and then remembered that Lu Sheng couldn''t see it. He scratched his head in embarrassment and turned back to tie the assassins.


    Under the shadow of the tree in the distance, Lu Rong had a black face and hit the trunk with a fist. He didn''t dispel his hatred. He kicked the stone on the side. It was a coincidence that the small stone flew out and hit a guard. The man shouted "who!" and came to the place where Lu Rong was hiding.


    Lu Rong could only admit that he was unlucky and turned to the city. There was no need to say his hatred in his heart.

 Chapter 104

    Naturally, the plan is infallible, that is, he happened to meet Bai Li, otherwise Lu Sheng would have been the soul of his sword!


    What surprised him was that he was a good third brother.


    Those ministers also said that he was not close to women. They joked that there was no man in the world who didn''t cheat? It''s just an illusion. Lu Sheng has always been good at pretending to deceive everyone to stand on his side.


    Lu Rong felt sick in his heart and ran fast under his feet for fear of being found and causing trouble.


    He stood far away, only vaguely saw the outline of a woman, did not see that it was Wen Xiao, otherwise he would be more angry.


    Lu Rong is busy running here, and Lu Sheng in the boat is also facing a problem.


    The servant girls Wen Xiao brought out today are all little servant girls. They don''t understand pharmacology. Although there are doctors on board, they are men after all. They can''t take medicine for Wen Xiao. Who will take medicine for Wen Xiao has become the most troublesome thing.


    The doctor has seen it. He said the wound was not deep and didn''t hurt the important place. There was a lot of blood behind the back because the spring clothes were light and thin. It would be good to take medicine and keep it for a few days.


    Wen Xiao had already passed the most painful time. He was lying on the couch with a pillow. His small face was pale and looked pathetic.


    Lu Sheng was moved and guilty.


    His original intention was to take the opportunity of Lu Rong''s assassination to create the drama of Wen Xiao sharing weal and woe with him. Anyway, all those present were his confidants. Everyone knew what to say. Wen Xiao could not be respected too much with the blessing of "saving life". Even if he didn''t take a concubine in the future, for the sake of today''s matter, no one would say half a "no".


    Da Jue attaches great importance to friendship, and "Friends of life and death" has always been highly respected.


    He arranged assassins, helpers and "witnesses", but unexpectedly, Lu Rong would not play cards according to the routine.


    It seems that he didn''t take these assassins seriously at all, so he chose to do it at that time.


    If he is not so self righteous, if he can be more careful, Wen Xiao will not


    "Did you arrange today''s affairs?" Wen Xiao put a pillow under his chin, his small face raised gently, and his clear eyes seemed to see through everything. "That''s why you let me go to the boat, right?"


    Lu Sheng''s pretty lips closed in a straight line, and his eyes were full of remorse.


    "You don''t want me to get hurt. You just want to take this opportunity to solve the marriage, don''t you?"


    Lu Sheng looked up at the girl and said nothing. He just turned back, closed the door, took the golden sore medicine, sat down by the couch and gently lifted Wen Xiao''s outer shirt.


    "You, you call my servant girl..." Wen Xiao blushed with shame. He wanted to avoid and was afraid of pulling the wound. He had to stick his neck rigidly to express his dissatisfaction.


    "The servant girls you brought haven''t even seen blood, and expect them to bandage your wounds?" Lu Sheng slowly took off the girl''s clothes, and some terrible wounds slowly showed up in front of him. "If I hadn''t been too careless, they wouldn''t have taken advantage of me..."


    "Isn''t this just right?" Wen Xiao listened to his tone getting lower and lower. He knew that he was blaming himself. He smiled on his face and grinned at the pain from his back. "I was hurt and really became your life-saving benefactor."


    "If you don''t get hurt, I also have a way to let you marry me in good faith!" Lu Sheng said in a low voice, "I promised uncle Wen that I would take good care of you, but now..."

 Chapter 105

    Wen Xiao didn''t speak. She knew her father''s temper best. When she went back to see herself like this, she didn''t know what to do.


    If the most reasonable person plays tricks, it''s really powerful.


    "Xiao Xiao, wait for me, I won''t let you down." Lu Sheng carefully wrapped Wen Xiao''s wound, and there was no Qinian in his heart.


    "What are you waiting for..." Wen Xiao muttered, with a little girl''s unique twist.


    "Wait for me to marry you." Lu Sheng''s tone was firm. His hand covering the quilt for Wen Xiao slipped onto the girl''s face and guided her to look at herself. "I will make you happy and never let anyone hurt you from now on."


    "I, Lu Sheng, swear to the gods and Buddhas that I will only marry Wen Xiao and love Wen Xiao in this life. If I break this oath," the man''s eyes are deep, and the unknown flame beats in it. "Heaven blows and thunder splits, and there will be no end to disaster!"


    Wen Xiao didn''t even move his fingers, so he looked at him calmly and made a poison oath.


    After a while, the girl smiled gently.


    "Lu Sheng, I don''t believe in God, Buddha or life, but I believe in you."


    -


    A day later, the palace, the imperial study.


    "Father and emperor, my son and minister have something to ask." as soon as he entered the house, Lu Sheng knelt down and knocked his head on the ground, "Dong" made a dull noise, and even father-in-law Gao felt pain.


    "Sheng''er, get up quickly," the emperor was shocked by this kneeling, raised his hand, held back other palace attendants except father-in-law Gao, and personally helped him up, "what''s the matter with you? You want to make this big gift?"


    Lu Sheng didn''t say anything hypocritical about "you won''t get up if you don''t promise your son and Minister". He rose up according to the emperor''s strength, but he wanted to talk and stop.


    "Sit down first and speak slowly." the emperor asked father-in-law Gao to bring up a chair and waved Lu Sheng to sit down.


    "Father, emperor, my son and Minister want to marry Wen''s daughter." Lu Sheng''s face was flushed, but his tone was extremely firm.


    The emperor was stunned when he heard this.


    Come to marry a family girl in person?


    How can a prince be so direct as him?


    When the prince gets married, most of them directly arrange the draft when they are old, and choose the best to choose the imperial concubine for the prince. No matter how bad it is, it is also the mother imperial concubine


    The emperor thought of this and his heart tightened.


    Yes, my youngest son doesn''t have a mother.


    No matter how close he is to the queen, he is not his own mother and son, can''t he say it?


    In the final analysis, the only blood relative he can turn to in the world is himself.


    Thinking of this, the emperor''s heart softened in an instant, and even his eyes took some rare softness.


    "Why do you suddenly want to get a wife?"


    "To be honest with my father, in fact... It has something to do with the assassination of my son and Minister yesterday," Lu Sheng said word by word. "I didn''t mention anything when I told you."


    The emperor raised his eyebrows curiously.


    "The reason why my son didn''t get hurt in such a dangerous situation is not because my son had a good life, but because someone helped me." Lu Sheng pursed his lips. "Miss Wen saved my son for the second time."


    "You mean you were together when you were assassinated yesterday?" the emperor''s face became complicated. "How did she save you?"


    "It''s all my fault. When I met Miss Wen on the road, I invited her to play with me..." Lu Sheng coughed lightly and looked a little shy. "My son was careless for a moment and didn''t bring many guards. He was besieged by assassins at that time. He had incomplete scruples and nearly hurt his neck by assassins."

 Chapter 106

    He pointed to the place where he was almost stabbed at that time, and his expression was indifferent, but the emperor looked at his calm appearance, but his heart was like a knife, and his face became more complex and difficult to distinguish.


    "It was Miss Wen on one side who blocked the sword for her son," Lu Sheng said with a layer of warmth in his eyes. "She shed a lot of blood... If Bai Li hadn''t happened to pass by and saved us, my son would have let Miss Wen go down together and didn''t have a chance to sit here and propose to you."


    Hearing this, the emperor felt sour and gave Lu Sheng a heavy pat on the shoulder, which seemed to be comforting.


    Lu Sheng did not move, as if he could not feel the pain coming from his shoulder. His face continued as usual, "my son''s minister recognized Miss Wen when he looked at her covered with blood."


    "My son nearly died at the hands of the villain twice. Miss Wen saved my son. Not to mention this time, she suffered such a heavy injury."


    "My son really loves Miss Mu Wen and must repay Miss Wen''s help," Lu Sheng looked eager and nervous with his eyes burning and his hands clenched. "Please help your father!"


    Seeing that his little son would kneel down again, the emperor couldn''t stop his move and waved to father-in-law Gao.


    "Come here, make a plan!"


    He owes a lot to the little son. Sheng''er is willing to give everything he asks, as long as it does not involve imperial power and as long as he can give it.


    Take it as... The last compensation for the gentle woman like jade.


    Until he left the palace, Lu Sheng gently spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi.


    He concealed the fact of his injury.


    Wen Xiao''s credit lies in that she was injured to save people. If she was also injured, Wen Xiao''s credit will be halved in an instant.


    How could he allow such a thing to happen after he had planned for so long?


    -


    According to historical records, Lu Sheng, the Third Prince of dajueyuan, was assassinated during the Tanabata Festival in the 75th year of the lunar calendar. Fortunately, Wan Qiong, the daughter of the Wen family, sacrificed her life to save her. The holy dragon Yan was very happy. She felt that she was deeply in love, so she specially married them to tie the knot.


    The Wen family thanked the emperor and was overjoyed.


    The unofficial folk history says that Prime Minister Wen did not allow King Xuan Lu Sheng to enter the house until the day before his marriage. He even wanted to beat people with the imperial sword given by the former Emperor. If Mrs. Wen hadn''t stopped him, King Xuan might not have been able to marry a beautiful woman.


    Anyway, the imperial edict has been issued, and Wen Xiao is the prospective Princess of Xuan. For a time, the family of the Wen family is like a city. The relatives of the princes and nobles almost broke the threshold and came to see each other one after another. They all want to know what kind of demeanor the woman who is famous in the market is.


    "The lady of the Wen family has a gentle and decent manner, and her overall bearing is even more extraordinary. She has the appearance of a noble person. She is afraid of great wealth in the future."


    I don''t know when such rumors began to spread among aristocratic families in Beijing.


    Wen Fu.


    "Our young lady will be princess Xuan in the future."


    "Yes, miss, such a beautiful person is only worthy of a dignified person like King Xuan."


    "They say that the young lady is uncertain... There is great fortune!"


    "Who says not? When the lady gave birth to the young lady, there was a scene of Fengxia. It has long been said that the young lady was a noble life. If she married into the royal family and became a true imperial concubine, she would not be a noble person?"


    Caifu paused while wiping her hand on the dresser and looked thoughtfully out of the window.


    That cold fairy is going to get a wife?


    She looked out of the window at Wen Xiao, who was playing chess with Princess Yiran in the small garden, gently pursed the corners of her mouth and touched her face.


    If I met him that day and I had my present appearance, would I... Have different results?

 Chapter 107

    "Caifu? What are you doing standing there? The lotus seed soup for the young lady and the county leader is almost ready. Go to the kitchen and wait. When it''s ready, bring it back directly." Yunxiang went into the house to get a handkerchief for Wen Xiao. Seeing Caifu staring out of the window, she ordered him with some displeasure.


    She never liked the servant girl saved by the young lady.


    Every day looks smiling, but it makes people feel fake for no reason. Because their appearance is getting better and better day by day, they feel that the whole world is jealous of themselves and put on a clear look of "coming out of the mud without being stained".


    Therefore, she was hated by the nanny in charge of the main hospital and drove people back to the young lady''s yard.


    What''s noble? We are all inferior people. We were willing to be servant girls in order to survive. Now don''t regret our low status.


    To be a servant, you must have the appearance of being a servant. No matter how beautiful the grass chicken is, it is still a poultry and can not become a Phoenix.


    Cheng Wangfu, study.


    Lu Rong sat in the right position, his face so gloomy that it seemed to drip water.


    "Your Highness, it''s just a market rumor," Yan Qing sat down with several other aides and said to Lu Rong, "why do you care about a woman''s reputation?"


    "You don''t understand," Lu Rong clenched his fist and clenched his teeth. "The Wen family is powerful, and Prime Minister Wen is the head of scholars. The king has long intended to marry the Wen family. The Wen family is such a pearl in the eye. If you can marry Wen Xiao, the Chiang family and the Wen family will help each other. At that time, why can''t the king worry about winning the crown prince?"


    "I heard that the Wens were not satisfied with the marriage," Yanqing said sincerely, "Prime Minister Wen has always been a royalist. He didn''t want to participate in the struggle for the throne. Now he is dragged into the water by King Xuan. He doesn''t know how to be angry. To take a step back, even if he likes King Xuan, he won''t help him in the open for his reputation of neutrality. You can rest assured that he still needs to find a way to get rid of King Xuan. King Xuan is dead, and it''s not enough to be afraid of respecting the king. The crown prince is worried Sooner or later, a bit is in your bag. "


    Lu Rong was comforted by Yanqing''s words. He was planning to discuss how to carry out the next assassination plan. A voice came out at the bottom.


    "The scholar Yan is very reasonable, but I think that while the assassination plan is going on, we should also find ways to separate the relationship between xuanwang and the aristocratic family, so that the aristocratic family can always maintain a wait-and-see attitude towards xuanwang."


    Lu Rong looked at the speech and saw that it was his new doorman. After thinking about his words carefully, he was also moved.


    Seeing that Lu Rong was seriously thinking about his suggestions and giving more positive suggestions, the disciple said, "you can arrange a beauty to approach King Xuan. If you succeed, it will be of infinite benefits. Even if King Xuan doesn''t take the bait, the Wen family will be dissatisfied with King Xuan. If they leave their heart because of this matter, it''s better."


    Lu Rong flashed a dark light in his eyes and slowly said, "I haven''t tried this method. My good third brother has always been a woman who isn''t close to him. Let someone go to him... I''m afraid it''s a little difficult."


    "Today is different from the past. If you use a little means to make king Xuan make a fool of himself in public, even if he is a real gentleman, he can''t stop the people''s long mouth. Then..."


    Lu Rong thought and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Just do as you say. The Mid Autumn Festival banquet will be held in a few days. Lu Sheng''s reputation will be ruined at that time!"


    Yan Qing looked at Lu Rong''s ferocious expression, raised his tea cup and sipped it gently, covering a touch of depression on his face.

 Chapter 108

    Last time Bai Li took people to support too quickly, Lu Rong suspected that there was an internal thief in the house and kept a close eye on the people around him. These days, he has been living in King Cheng''s house and dare not deliver news.


    Fortunately, Lu Rong trusted him very much and didn''t doubt him.


    This mid autumn festival banquet... I can only hope Lu Sheng is careful.


    At this time, Lu Sheng, who was worried by Yanqing, was sitting in a daze in the reception hall of Wenfu.


    Prime Minister Wen refused to see him and could not let him wait outside the gate. He ordered someone to take him to the house and serve tea, and then... There was no more.


    Lu Sheng sighed.


    I had a hunch that my father-in-law would not forgive him easily, but I didn''t expect to be so cruel. I almost cut him off with Shang Fang''s sword before. Later, I took the order and almost ran to the palace to ask the emperor to withdraw his marriage. There''s no need to say anything at the court. Whenever I express some opinions, Prime Minister Wen must refute him by citing scriptures. It''s almost irreconcilable. Even my father and emperor can''t cry or laugh.


    But it has to be said that Prime Minister Wen''s move has eliminated his father''s doubts to the greatest extent.


    The father wanted to be backed by his aristocratic family, but he didn''t want his backing to be too strong and threaten the imperial power.


    The Wen family is the head of the civil service, and they are in marriage with the Jiang family, the head of the military attache. Their influence is too huge. If Prime Minister Wen really obediently accepts the order and shows satisfaction, his father and Emperor will be really dissatisfied.


    Your daughter was so badly hurt. You don''t know you love your children, but you are happy to marry the royal family... How can an emperor like such a snobbish Minister?


    Lu Sheng thought again and again. The tea was cold and cold. He and a servant girl who poured tea were still the only ones in the reception hall. They looked particularly desolate.


    ... well, his father-in-law really doesn''t want to see him.


    After another cup of tea, little Chiang appeared in the reception hall.


    "Your Highness, you''d better go back. My master is busy on business and can''t come out to see guests." although little Chiang has entered middle age, she is still half old and charming. "Please don''t mind, your highness."


    "Nothing''s wrong. I can wait a little longer," Lu Sheng got up and saluted Xiao Jiang. "Aunt Xie came to tell me."


    Little Chiang looked at the young man facing the wind and sighed in his heart.


    If she had been biased against him before, she would have nothing to say now.


    Except for the unexpected actions of the assassin, he almost did it perfectly.


    Wen Xiao can marry into King Xuan''s residence with incomparable scenery, and then take root in the royal family with the help of life-saving grace.


    Persuade a wife who has saved her husband''s life to take a concubine for her husband?


    Will be scolded as a dog by Dajue people.


    ¡«


    "Caifu, are you going out again?"


    "Well, I''ll go shopping," said Zifu, looking away and trying to keep calm. "I''ll be back later."


    "You''re on duty tonight," the little servant girl yawned and didn''t notice Caifu''s abnormality. "I''ll go to bed first. You remember to come back early. Sister Yun Xiang will be angry if she delays her errand."


    Caifu nodded casually, and a trace of resentment flashed in her eyes.


    She hates Yunxiang.


    She hates Yunxiang''s shouting and drinking, her caution in front of Wen Xiao, and especially her eyes when she looks at herself.


    Despised and transparent, it seems to see the bottom of people''s heart.


    The sun was about to set and it was getting dark.


    Caifu hurried down the street and looked behind her from time to time.

 Chapter 109

    "Cai girl, this way." a man''s voice came from the alley. Cai Fu looked around and bowed her head into the alley.


    "What the hell are you looking for me?" Caifu took off the veil and hat on her head. "I''m just a servant girl from the countryside. What are you trying to investigate me for?"


    The man smiled, and a trace of light flashed on his ordinary face. "Don''t worry, girl. I don''t mean any harm. I just want to help you."


    "What do you say?"


    "The girl''s adoptive parents died, and she was excluded by her neighbors. She had to wander around the market. Later, she was helped on her way to Beijing, and then she arrived near the capital safely." the man slowly told about Caifu''s past life and looked at Caifu''s face with satisfaction. "Do you know who saved you on the road?"


    Caifu clenched her fist and stared at the man.


    The man smiled and joked.


    "It is the future husband of your young lady, King Xuan."


    "You think Wen Xiao is your noble man, but you don''t know that you have missed a greater opportunity!"


    "Today, I''m here to give you back the opportunity you lost," the man said in a low voice with silk bewitchment. "It depends on whether you are willing to seize this opportunity..."


    Caifu''s complexion was complex, and a trace of annoyance flashed in her beautiful eyes.


    So it is


    It turned out that the original team was xuanwang''s frame


    If I had been more brave, would the people who were with King Xuan today be myself?


    Countless such thoughts filled her mind. Caifu pursed her lips and looked at the man and slowly opened her mouth,


    "What do you want me to do?"


    The night was like ink, slowly soaked into the sky, and the fatalistic gear was hidden in the dark, turning silently and unstoppably.


    ¡«


    August 15, Mid Autumn Festival.


    Seeing that it was time to enter the palace, Wen Xiao''s yard was full of chickens and dogs.


    "Miss, what''s the matter with sister Yun Xiang..." Yun Xi looked at Wen Xiao calmly, but she cried.


    "Go and ask for a doctor." Wen Xiao looked at Yun Xiang lying in bed, pursed his lips and said nothing, and his face was anxious.


    At noon, people are still fine. How can they faint in bed now?


    "Miss, the lady urged..." Caifu entered the room, lowered her head and whispered, "you should make up first. Sister Yunxiang, just give it to the doctor."


    Doctor Lin followed Caifu with a medicine box and hurried in.


    When Wen Xiao saw Doctor Lin coming, he nodded and asked him to diagnose Yunxiang''s pulse.


    "Caifu is right. The maidservant grooms the young lady first," Yunxi wiped her eyes with a handkerchief, went to Wen Xiao''s body and whispered, "you''re going to enter the palace soon. You can''t delay your time because of this."


    Wen Xiao ignored them and looked at Dr. Lin with some anxiety in his tone, "how''s Yunxiang?"


    "Miss Hui, Yunxiang looks like she has eaten something bad and has slight signs of poisoning. She can wake up soon," Dr. Lin took a paper and pen out to write a prescription. "Don''t worry, it''s no big problem."


    Wen Xiao was a little relieved. Only then did he get up and go to make up.


    Yunxi''s mood is much better. His men move constantly. Caifu follows him. Wen Xiao quickly arranges her makeup and is ready to go out.


    "Yunxi, you stay and take care of Yunxiang." Wen Xiao patted her hand when he saw that Yunxi''s face was still worried.

 Chapter 110

    Yunxi is an orphan. She grew up under the care of Yunxiang and entered the house with Yunxiang. Her feelings with Yunxiang are naturally far better than others.


    "But if you want to enter the palace, you can''t have no one around." Yunxi bit her lip, not only wanted to stay to take care of Yunxiang, but also worried that others would not serve Wenxiao well.


    "Let Caifu follow me," Wen Xiao smiled at the low browed Caifu on one side. "Don''t worry, you don''t know me? You can sit and never stand, let alone run around. Just take good care of Yunxiang for me and tell the housekeeper what you need."


    "Thank you, miss..." Yunxi gave a grateful gift and sent Wen Xiao and his party out.


    Caifu followed Wen Xiao steadily, with a slight imperceptible arc at the corner of her mouth.


    -


    Wen Xiao sat at the banquet and watched the musician play, but his attention was all on Caifu.


    She always thought something was wrong with Caifu today.


    She''s too quiet.


    Wen Xiao glanced at Lu Sheng''s position opposite.


    Lu Sheng was also looking at her. When she looked over, she showed a warm smile.


    Wen Xiao looked at him with a big face.


    Naturally, Caifu didn''t miss this scene. She glanced at a shadow outside the banquet and quickly moved away.


    After half the banquet, the emperor had already returned to the palace to rest, and only the queen presided over the dinner in the hall.


    "Miss, it''s getting windy. Let''s go and get you a cloak." Caifu filled Wen Xiao with tea and whispered.


    Wen Xiao looked at her. Although he felt something wrong, he couldn''t think of a reason to refuse, so he waved her to go.


    It seems that we should investigate her recent trend after going back, Wen Xiao thought.


    On the other side, Lu Sheng drank some wine and felt a little dizzy. He got up and went to the lake to blow the wind.


    Before long, Lu Sheng realized that it was wrong.


    His drinking capacity is not bad, so he won''t get drunk after a few drinks, but now his mind is getting more and more dizzy, which is more like being drugged.


    "Your Highness, I''ll help you to have a rest." a voice came from behind. Lu Sheng looked around vaguely and saw only a vague green figure.


    "Who are you?" Lu Sheng bit the tip of his tongue, trying to keep his consciousness clear. He secretly said something bad in his heart.


    "Your Highness, are you all right?" Caifu came forward to hold Lu Sheng, and a trace of obsession crossed her eyes. "Your Highness is drunk. Let''s go down to the house and have a rest."


    "Where''s my entourage?" Lu Sheng tried his luck, but found that his internal power was locked in the Dantian without any fluctuation. "Go to the queen and ask her to send someone over."


    "Your Highness is drunk. Let''s find a place to rest first." Caifu firmly held the man and looked at his handsome face. He smiled and whispered in his ear, "your entourage has been tired all day and is eating wine now."


    "No..." Lu Sheng wanted to refuse, but found that he seemed to have lost control of his body. A burst of darkness came in front of him and quickly swallowed him.


    Before the coma, only one thought flashed through his mind.


    He got caught. Will something happen to Wen Xiao?


    -


    Yanqing just got away from Lu Rong and found that there were only three or two expensive girls in the hall. Lu Sheng was no longer in his seat.


    Anxious, he hurried to the garden and saw his entourage faint by the side of the road, while Lu Sheng had long disappeared.


    He pinched the followers and stirred them up for a long time.


    "Where''s your highness?" Yanqing looked calmly at the entourage who had just woke up.

 Chapter 111

    "Someone took your highness away..." the attendant rubbed the back of the beaten head and retched twice, "I only saw a woman in green..."


    Yanqing clenched her fist, said nothing, left her entourage and strode to the deep of the yard.


    "Mr. Yan? Are you..." Gu Yuan happened to pass by and saw him with a gloomy face. Behind him sat another attendant who looked very uncomfortable. Strangely, she led the maid to ask.


    Yan Qing looked at the old man nervously. After seeing that it was Gu Yuan, she was slightly stunned, and immediately bowed her hand and gave a peer salute.


    "Miss Gu, can you... Excuse me?"


    Gu Yuan looked at the man in front of her and waved her handmaid back.


    "What''s Mr. Yan going to say?" the woman asked curiously.


    "I... have one thing to ask."


    -


    The banquet was still full of wine and preparation. Ladies and courtiers gathered together in twos and threes to talk about current affairs and gossip.


    Wen Xiao looked at Lu Sheng''s empty seat opposite and had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Xiao Xiao." a female voice came from behind. She turned her head and saw Gu Yuan coming towards her.


    Wen Xiao looked at Gu Yuan''s bad face with some doubts.


    "Xiaoxiao, King Xuan has been calculated. Now I don''t know where he is in the garden," Gu Yuan said in a low voice while observing the situation around him. "Yanqing asked me to tell you this. By the way, find a way to stop King Cheng and don''t let his plot succeed."


    Wen Xiao gave a "click" in his heart.


    She stood up and looked at Yan Qing standing in the shadow of the forest.


    Yanqing nodded at her, turned and disappeared on the banquet.


    Wen Xiao pursed his lips and said nothing. It took a long time to pat Gu Yuan''s hand.


    "Just stay here and try to delay Cheng Wang," Wen Xiao said, glancing at Lu Rong, who was absent-minded among the courtiers. "I''ll go out."


    "You... Be careful." Gu Yuan looked at Wen Xiao''s look. The dissuasion she wanted to say was blocked in her throat. She blurted out the opposite, "if you can''t, just tell the queen directly. There will always be a way."


    Wen Xiao smiled placidly at her and took a maid to the garden as if nothing had happened.


    As soon as I entered the garden, I saw a boy running from the garden to the banquet, looking around stealthily.


    Wen Xiao''s eyes were cold and he took two steps to stop the man.


    "Which family are you from? Can''t you see our young lady here!" the little servant girl was motioned by Wen Xiao and shouted, "what are you doing stealthily!"


    The boy was startled and quickly knelt in front of Wen Xiao and knocked his head firmly.


    "Please spare your life. The villain is just a groom and doesn''t understand etiquette. I hope you will spare your life."


    Wen Xiao looked at his dirty outer shirt and confirmed his guess.


    "Qi Yang, take people down for me!" she drank softly. A dark figure suddenly appeared behind her. She came forward and caught the boy who wanted to escape and threw him to the ground.


    Qi Yang is one of the dark guards raised by his eldest brother. He follows Wen Xiao almost all the time to ensure her safety.


    Originally, Lu Sheng also had his own dark guard. Unfortunately, the emperor was too suspicious recently. For fear of trouble at the Palace Banquet, Lu Sheng left everyone outside the palace.


    Qi Yang was also disguised as a boy, so he was able to enter the palace.


    The boy bared his teeth in pain and tried to escape while begging for mercy.

 Chapter 112

    "To tell you the truth, miss, the villain is from King Cheng''s residence. Now he still has errands..."


    "Become king?" Wen Xiao raised his eyebrows and looked down at the little boy on the ground.


    "Yes, yes, yes..." the lad saw that Wen Xiao answered and became bolder. "I have something important to report back. Please be accommodating."


    "Coincidentally, what I''m looking for is Cheng Wang''s man." Wen Xiao sneered and ordered Qi Yang to take the man to the depths of the garden. "Call me until he said."


    The boy was just an errand messenger. After such a battle, he was beaten to his knees and begged for mercy. He obediently took Wen Xiao to the "errand" house.


    "This is it?" Wen Xiao looked at the small attic with candle light in front of him, frowning slightly.


    What does King Cheng want to do when he brings Lu Sheng to this place?


    "A girl asked the villain to tell Cheng Wang. It has nothing to do with the villain." the little boy knelt on the ground and cried with tears. "There is an 80 year old mother in the little family and a three-year-old child under her..."


    "When you go to find Cheng Wang, you say it''s done. You can say what the woman asks you to say, and then let him bring someone after half a column of incense," Wen Xiao walked up into the attic and left a sentence. "Do as I say, I''ll send someone to watch you all the time. If you dare to tell Cheng Wang the truth, your family won''t have to take their lives."


    The boy lay on the ground, listening to the chill in the woman''s tone, and shivered.


    Qiao Yang hid into the darkness again.


    The boy stumbled in the direction of the banquet.


    In the attic, there were only faint candlelight, quiet as if no one had ever come.


    Caifu sat by the bed and looked at the sleeping man with a frown on the bed.


    How can there be such a beautiful person in the world?


    Caifu blushed shyly as she thought about what would happen next.


    Calculate the time. Should Cheng Wang also get the news?


    She struggled to lift Lu Sheng up, half dragged and half dragged him to the waterside outside the door, then ran back to extinguish the incense in the house and threw things into the pond behind the house.


    Wen Xiao pushed open the door of the attic.


    Caifu, who was holding the candlestick, was surprised by the sound of opening the door and turned to look at the door.


    The four eyes are opposite, and the candle flickers.


    Wen Xiao sighed softly.


    Sure enough?


    No matter how you go around, the involvement of fate will make everyone meet again at the arranged time node.


    Caifu was frozen in place, and her hand holding the candlestick trembled slightly.


    "Qiao Yang, knock people out." Wen Xiao''s tone was light and calm, as if he had expected all this, "pick up the things in the pond by the way."


    Caifu stared at a dark shadow coming at her. The scream only opened her head and suddenly faded away.


    Wen Xiao walked slowly to the waterside pavilion.


    The man leaned on the couch, his eyes closed, and his eyebrows twitched from time to time.


    His lips moved.


    Wen Xiao leaned over and heard the man''s intermittent dreamy talk.


    "Xiao Xiao... Go..."


    She sighed and patted Lu Sheng on the cheek.


    "Young lady, there is some noise outside. It seems that someone has come." the little servant girl quickly walked over and whispered to Wen Xiao.


    "Bring the candlestick in the room." Wen Xiaosi was not flustered. She only took her handkerchief and dipped it in some water and patted Lu Sheng''s forehead. "Let Qiao Yang throw people at the gate of the waterside pavilion."


    When the little servant girl saw that Wen Xiao was still, she was much more secure. She took the candlesticks and put them in the waterside pavilion one by one.

 Chapter 113

    Wen Xiao began to pinch Lu Sheng''s people.


    "Get up quickly, or you won''t be able to marry a daughter-in-law," Wen Xiao muttered as he pinched. "My father won''t care if you have been calculated. He wants you to be hated forever, and then beg the emperor to take back the imperial decree of marriage."


    I don''t know whether it played a role in pinching people or whether Wen Xiao''s words were too exciting. Lu Sheng soon woke up and turned around.


    There were soft candlelight around, a full moon hung in the sky, and the silver light reflected on the lake, reflecting a delicate, gem like brilliance.


    The beautiful looking sweetheart is close at hand.


    Lu Sheng was in a trance for a moment.


    "Lu Rong has brought people here. Most of them are my good uncle and your good father," Wen Xiao said to himself when he saw that Lu Sheng woke up and had no time to have some poetic communication with him. "You are seduced by your fiancee''s maid, and then give her to me. By the way, make an appointment with me at the end of the month, okay?"


    Lu Sheng was stunned. He responded to the current situation and nodded.


    Wen Xiao turned to the servant girl again. "You''ve always followed me. You only know that King Xuan asked me to come. You don''t know anything else."


    The little servant girl nodded seriously and looked at Wen Xiao. Her eyes were full of worship.


    "Then wait." Wen Xiao sat up slightly, listened to the voice outside getting closer and closer, and pulled out a smile from the corners of his mouth.


    I''ll see what else you can do?


    ¡«


    The bright yellow emperor frame marched in the garden, and the emperor looked at the attic not far away with a gloomy face.


    "It''s said that the waterside pavilion not far away," Lu Rong said anxiously. "Father, let''s go quickly. If the third brother is really good at indecent things... We can deal with the woman as soon as possible, but we can''t affect the third brother''s marriage."


    "You can''t talk nonsense," the queen followed the emperor with a calm look and a firm tone, as if she firmly believed that Lu Sheng would not disappoint her. "If King Xuan really did something wrong to the Wen family, the marriage has other arrangements, but if there is a misunderstanding, King Xuan''s reputation will be damaged..."


    "The empress mother''s words are biased?" Lu Rong smiled confidently. "The boy clearly heard some unusual movements in the waterside pavilion. Can it be that the children''s ministers are talking nonsense?"


    "That''s enough!" the emperor shouted angrily and looked at Lu Rong with some anger. "What about the boy? Tie him up and take care of him. Don''t say a word about today! Who dares to spread it, I''ll kill who!"


    Lu Rong flashed a trace of anger in his eyes, pursed his lips and said nothing, but accelerated his pace.


    Hold back... You''ll soon see him ruined


    "Uncle Huang?" the pleasant female voice came from the waterside pavilion, with a faint surprise in her tone, "how did you come here?"


    Lu Rong looked at the two people sitting opposite each other in the waterside pavilion. He also looked at the green woman lying on the ground at the door, and his eyebrows jumped fiercely.


    Didn''t you say it was done! What''s going on!


    "Xiao''er? Sheng''er?" the emperor was surprised, and then quickly recovered his composure. Pointing to the woman who collapsed on the ground not far away, he asked suspiciously, "what are you doing?"


    Wen Xiao glanced at Cheng Wang with a distorted face, and Shi Shi ran knelt down.


    "The courtiers were not disciplined strictly, and the servants disturbed his highness xuanwang''s purity. His highness xuanwang ordered the courtiers to come and take people."

 Chapter 114

    The emperor''s face was cold, and his eyes to Caifu were stained with a layer of cruelty.


    "You mean, this is your servant?" the queen said slowly. "How dare she disturb sheng''er? Don''t be provoked by someone with a heart?"


    "Back to the empress, the minister and daughter have just come here, and they are not very clear." Wen Xiaomei''s eyes drooped and his body looked a little delicate.


    Behind her, Lu Sheng coughed softly and came out holding the pillar.


    "Father emperor, empress mother, this matter has nothing to do with Xiao''er. Please don''t blame her," Lu Sheng said with an abnormal flush. "It''s the carelessness of his son''s ministers, which makes the hearty servants take advantage of the loophole."


    The emperor was more angry when he looked at his youngest son who was obviously hurt by a vicious method.


    "Get up," the emperor personally helped the two to get up, and his tone was very soft. "How can I blame you? You were wronged. Don''t worry, I won''t spare her lightly."


    As soon as Caifu woke up and turned around, she heard such a sentence. In her horror, she couldn''t care about her image and crawled to the people''s knees.


    "Spare your life, Emperor! Maidservants will never dare again..." her beautiful face was stained with dust. Her carefully drawn makeup now looks very embarrassed. With her crying expression, people can''t feel a trace of pity.


    "Come, break into the prison and wait for the fall!" the emperor frowned in disgust and waved his sleeve.


    "Emperor! I was ordered! Emperor..." Caifu tried to break away from the eunuch, "I was ordered..."


    Lu Rong''s expression suddenly stiffened.


    "Your Majesty, you might as well listen to her." the queen whispered, "the prison is not a good place. It will be difficult to see this man in the future."


    The emperor''s face was black, but he had to admit that the queen was right. He led people to sit in the waterside pavilion and listen to Caifu''s tears crying about his "grievances".


    "On that day, someone found the maidservant and said that the lady was in trouble. Only the maidservant could suffer for the lady and said that she could not let the lady know. The maidservant did what the man told her without telling her..."


    "What''s the difficulty?" the emperor looked down at the woman under the steps. "How did the man tell you?"


    "He said... He said that King Xuan was cruel and would torture him every day after he married the young lady," said Caifu, lying on the ground and turning her head rapidly. "The young lady is the life-saving benefactor of the maidservant. The maidservant can''t watch the young lady enter the fire pit, so she tried to test whether his highness is as the man said..."


    "Nonsense!" the emperor slapped the table with disgust on his face. "Who gives you the courage to slander the royal family!"


    "I didn''t! Everything I said is true!" Caifu knocked her head on the ground and her voice was sad. "I saved my life and stayed with her for several years. How could I hurt her!"


    The emperor frowned deeper.


    "Since you said you were provoked by others, where is that person now?" the queen knew clearly when she saw Cheng Wang''s stiff face. Her fingers tapped the armrest of the seat and said slowly, "you have to find out the person, so that your majesty can know whether what you said is true or false."


    "That man claimed to be a member of the imperial court!" in panic, Caifu didn''t know how to get rid of the crime. She could only think of the dispute between the parties of the imperial court, but the difference was right in the Queen''s mind.

 Chapter 115

    "People in the imperial court?" the queen looked at the emperor in embarrassment and hesitated in her tone, "Your Majesty, this..."


    "It''s just nonsense!" before the emperor spoke, Lu Rong couldn''t sit still. He stepped forward and scolded, "do you know that slandering the imperial court officials is a great crime of copying the family and destroying the family!"


    "My parents are dead and alone. I only dare to take the head on my neck as security! What I said is true. Please learn from the emperor!" Caifu''s voice is hoarse. She really looks like an ignorant maid who has been deceived into doing wrong.


    Wen Xiao looked at her acting coldly, and there was no waves in her heart.


    It''s not that she didn''t want to get on well with Caifu.


    From the beginning, she tried to change all this. She saved them respectively, took Caifu with her and gave her everything she deserved


    But she went this way after all.


    Wen Xiao lowered his eyelids and took a sip of warm tea. The fog rose and covered the cold in her eyes.


    "Xiao Xiao, are you all right?" Lu Sheng felt distressed when he saw her bleak face, but he didn''t know how to comfort her. He could only pat her on the shoulder, looking a little embarrassed.


    "I''m fine," Wen Xiao smiled softly. When he raised his head again, he looked lazy as usual and asked softly, "what do you want to do with this?"


    Lu Sheng was stunned for a moment, then reacted, thought and said, "let''s see what my father said first."


    Wen Xiao nodded and looked at the angry Cheng Wang not far away, with a trace of contempt in his eyes.


    Fool, do it and kill yourself sooner or later.


    As the king, Caifu ran out and scolded her. She also had some doubts in her heart, but after all, she was not the queen and couldn''t see it thoroughly. She could only repeat her words one by one, trying to convince the emperor and the queen.


    Seeing her like this, the emperor knew there was nothing more to ask, so he waved his hand and motioned the imperial army to take the people down.


    "Your Majesty, this was originally the lax of the minister''s daughter, which should be handled by the Wen family itself. But it was involved in the previous dynasty... I can only ask your majesty to return the truth to the minister''s daughter." Wen Xiao got up and gave a big gift to the emperor.


    "You were my niece, and now you will be my daughter-in-law soon. You don''t need to see it like this." the emperor''s tone was soft, his expression changed from cold Su to kind, and his smile was thick. Obviously, he didn''t blame Wen Xiao. "You''re tired today. Go back to the house and have a rest."


    Wen Xiao answered, turned and walked out. When he passed Caifu, he gave a meal at his feet.


    "Miss..." Caifu knelt on the ground and looked up at her timidly, surrounded by the imperial guards who were going to escort her.


    The woman was dressed in Chinese clothes, and her charming face looked faint.


    She glanced gently. Her eyes stopped for a short moment when she passed by. Her dark eyes showed a cold light, as if she had insight into everything.


    Caifu suddenly lost her voice. The words of pleading and loyalty were blocked in her throat and stuck up and down. However, she looked at Wen Xiao eagerly and looked quite funny.


    The servant girl next to Wen Xiao glanced at her obliquely, squeezed out a cold hum from her nostrils, and her tone was full of contempt: "the forest is really big. There are all kinds of birds. Be careful, miss. Don''t be pecked in the eyes by the ungrateful pheasant!"


    Wen Xiao just shook his head, ignored Caifu''s instantly stiff expression and walked out without saying a word.


    Caifu looked blankly at the woman''s slim back gradually away.


    The person standing on her side should be himself

 Chapter 116

    At night.


    There are many places to hold sin slaves in the palace, which is just the most common one.


    The only special thing is that at the door are several forest guards in armor walking back and forth.


    A lantern appeared in the distance, showing a thin figure.


    An ordinary looking little eunuch came over with a food box.


    "What''s the crime? It''s actually guarded by the imperial guards." the little eunuch looked around and asked the man on duty at the door quietly.


    "It''s said that he was disrespectful to his highness King Xuan. The emperor personally ordered people to be locked up," said the yin-yang strange airway of the white faced eunuch on duty at night. "If I say, I must have been convicted for seducing his highness King Xuan. I see many such women every day. I try my best to pick them up every day. I want to meet noble people by chance. I dream of flying to the branches and becoming a phoenix every day, and I don''t weigh my weight."


    "Is it true or not? It''s not always said that his highness King Xuan is romantic. It''s sent to the door again. Don''t be vain!" the little eunuch muttered, "is it because he didn''t serve well and made the noble people angry?"


    "Gee, superficial!" the white faced eunuch squinted at him, "you should be the butcher selling meat by the side of the road? You should deliver it to the door? Your highness is a serious Prince and noble! You have seen many women, so why do you lack this one?"


    "You can see clearly," the little eunuch smiled foolishly. "Then I''ll send her dinner. It''s bad to delay her work."


    The white faced eunuch waved and continued to nap against the wall.


    The old door creaked.


    Zifuser shrank in the corner and looked nervously at the door.


    She''s scared.


    The look at the dead before Cheng Wang left made her shudder.


    By the light of the lantern, the little eunuch put the food on the ground not far away.


    "Come here, what are you doing?" he put the lunch box on the ground with a "bang", but took out a small bottle with a note on it and waved her over.


    Caifu looked at his expression eagerly but without malice, and took the porcelain vase suspiciously.


    ¡ª¡ªI''m here to save you. The medicine is a fake death medicine. You can wake up after taking the antidote within two days.


    Caifu looked at the man in disbelief.


    The little eunuch looked distrustful on her face and was worried. He quickly wrote on the ground: there is a red birthmark behind your neck. It is the daughter of my old lord who has been separated for many years. I''m here to save you.


    Caifu was stunned and looked at the little eunuch incredulously.


    The little eunuch nodded.


    "Why is it so slow to eat?" cried the white faced eunuch on duty. "I really think I''m everyone''s miss!"


    The little eunuch listened to the urging outside, and his face also showed an anxious color. However, his mouth shouted, "I''m afraid I''ll poison it. I''ll wait. I''ll take it away if I don''t eat it!"


    A sneer came from outside.


    Caifu gritted her teeth, poured out the medicine from the porcelain bottle and swallowed it.


    The little eunuch breathed a sigh of relief, saluted her, packed up his lunch box and went out.


    The silent palace returned to darkness.


    Caifu closed her eyes and was not sleepy, but she still fell asleep.


    ~


    "Caifu... Gone?"


    Yunxiang, who had recovered almost, looked at the little eunuch who came to pass in surprise.


    "I left the previous night and was transported out of the Palace last night," said the white faced eunuch flatteringly. "I''m afraid I''ll pollute the noble''s ears. It''s a day late to report."

 Chapter 117

    "Please father-in-law," Wen Xiao nodded and motioned Yunxiang to get the reward silver. "Father-in-law knows where people are buried?"


    "Such a guilty body is naturally lost to the mass burial post." the white faced little eunuch accepted the silver reward with a happy face, "please don''t take it to heart."


    Wen Xiao chuckled and didn''t speak.


    Yunxiang sent off the white faced eunuch and came back with a sigh.


    "The man said that he would be gone without..."


    "Sister Yunxiang is too soft hearted," said Yunxi. "If it weren''t for her, would you lie in bed all day and be unable to get up?"


    Yun Xiang sighed, "I naturally know she deserves it, but I still feel pity."


    "What a pity," said Yun Xi, who was pruning flowers and plants and cutting off a redundant branch at the sound of his speech, "it''s called self sin. You can''t live! Miss is so kind to her. She saved her life and gave her shelter. What about her? A wolf hearted dog."


    "It''s because the young lady is kind to her that I feel pity. Why doesn''t she cherish it?" Yunxiang said faintly.


    Wen Xiao leaned on the couch and waved silently.


    They looked at each other, kept silent, packed up their things and retreated.


    "It''s all your fault. It''s all right to sigh blindly. Now it''s all right. Has it made Miss sad?" Yun Xi murmured.


    "Miss is thoughtful. Even if I don''t say it, miss will still be sad," Yun Xiang sighed. "It''s better to give Caifu to miss to deal with herself. No matter what the result is, Miss won''t be too sad..."


    Inside the house, Wen Xiao''s action of turning the book was a meal, and the corners of his mouth evoked a shallow arc.


    When will we meet next time?


    Princess of the state of yuan, Xuanyuan Caizhu.


    "You said, people died before you started?" Lu Rong looked at his subordinates with gloomy eyes and tapped his fingers on the table.


    "It''s good to be dead..." the man on one side breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Lu Rong timidly. "Your Highness, the servant girl is dead. No one will know my identity. Just leave it to go home?"


    Lu Rong''s eyes flashed a trace of yin and ruthlessness, but his face slowed down, waved his hand and asked his subordinates to step down.


    "Sir is erudite and talented. You''d better stay here and work for the king," Lu Rong said, looking strong and dangerous. "When the king is successful, you will be promoted to the rank."


    The man seemed to be the aide who put forward the plan that day.


    In order to ensure the safety of the plan, Lu Rong specially sent him to negotiate with Caifu.


    "Your Highness..." the man wanted to say something more, but he was impatiently interrupted by Lu Rong and ordered someone to "escort" his staff back to his residence.


    "Your Highness, calm down," Yan Qing walked out of the side room slowly, "the woman around you is dead, so you don''t have to worry about making mistakes."


    "It''s not the matter that bothers the king," Lu Rong pressed down his irritability and filled the tea channel. "Now the most important thing is to worship the heaven... The king really can''t think of any other way to stop him."


    "I have a plan..." Yanqing''s low eyes twinkled, walked to Lu Rong and whispered.


    -


    Palace, imperial study.


    Several cabinet elders sat down with Prime Minister Wen, staring at the people on the Dragon chair.


    "Today, I called Aiqing to worship heaven," said the emperor solemnly. "The court has been arguing about this for a long time. Most of them suggested that I choose between King Cheng and King Xuan. What do you think?"

 Chapter 118

    "I think that people who sacrifice to heaven should have both virtue and ability to convince the public." old Chen Ge thought a little and got up.


    "Which prince does Aiqing think is more suitable?" the emperor asked.


    "The two princes are both dragons and phoenixes among people, and the minister dare not talk nonsense," Chen GE''s old body is very straight, "but I heard about King Cheng''s entry into Beijing a few days ago. I thought it would be difficult to explain to the officers and men of the three armed forces if King Cheng was elected."


    "Chen GE''s words are bad," said Li Ge on the other side, stroking his beard. "Although King Cheng behaved improperly, he was filial, but he didn''t grasp the proper measure. How can it be difficult to explain to the officers and men of the three armed forces? The mission of the officers and men is to protect the country. If he is angry just because of this small matter, Dajue is in danger!"


    Prime Minister Wen glanced at Li Ge and took a sip from his tea cup.


    "Mr. Li Ge really deserves to be a model of contemporary literati," said the old Bai Ge coldly. "Opening your mouth and closing your mouth is to protect the country. According to Mr. Li Ge, it''s right for soldiers to work hard on the battlefield. It''s generous of you to give them face, and it''s not too much to disrespect them?"


    Li Ge was blocked by him and hesitated for a long time.


    "Officers and men are the foundation of Da Jue. Without these thousands of officers and men throwing their heads and blood on the border, can you Li Ge safely say something like ''Da Jue is in danger''... Nonsense?" Bai Ge got up and saluted the emperor, saying in righteous words, "Please don''t blame your majesty. As a general who has been on the battlefield, I really can''t see anyone standing and talking without waist pain."


    Prime Minister Wen brushed the fly ash on his sleeve and looked at the different gestures of the several people.


    "You... Your majesty, I don''t want to!" old Li Ge also saluted the emperor with a sincere face. "I just feel that his highness King Cheng has been punished, so why hold on to this matter?"


    "With all due respect, old minister Bai Ge straightened his body and said," when his Highness Prince Cheng led folk artists to Beijing, he could be silent, but the people in Beijing learned the news that the artists were going to Beijing two or three days in advance. What should we do if there are dishonest people who take this opportunity to sneak into the palace? This is one of them; "


    "The motorcade that came to Beijing came all the way, and the people and horses were tired. Why did you have to blow all the way to Beijing to increase your fatigue? His Highness Prince Cheng obviously had no mercy on the artists. This is the second reason."


    "Knowing that the army was going to Beijing on the same day, he pretended to be ostentatious, which attracted most of the people to the artists, regardless of whether the soldiers of the three armed forces would be cold hearted or not."


    "It is well known among the people that Cheng Wang wants to dedicate folk artists to his majesty. Naturally, he also feels that his Majesty''s harsh treatment of officers and soldiers has brought dust to his Majesty''s reputation. He borrowed the name of benevolence and filial piety, but he did something unkind and unfilial. This is the fourth!"


    "Your Majesty, how can such a prince be a great responsibility!"


    "As the leader of contemporary literati, Li Ge doesn''t even understand these principles? After a mere sentence of punishment, he wants to exonerate King Cheng. What''s your intention!"


    Li Ge''s face turned white.


    The emperor looked at the old Li Ge, whose beard was trembling, without saying a word for a long time.


    Prime Minister Wen still looked at the teacup in front of him in a daze.


    "Two Aiqing, please sit down first." after a while, the emperor opened his mouth and his face was dark. "What else does old Chen Ge have to say?"

 Chapter 119

    "Back to your majesty, the old minister thought that his highness xuanwang was loyal and had a good reputation in the court, the army and the people. Although his ability to do things was difficult to judge, he was competent in offering sacrifices to heaven." old Chen Ge said his point frankly, "His highness Cheng''s previous behavior does have some impact on his own image. If he is sent to worship the heaven, the court will inevitably have some objections."


    The emperor looked at several people without saying a word. His slightly narrowed eyes flashed from time to time. Although his temples were white, he didn''t see the old state at all.


    The air in the imperial study gradually stagnated.


    Li Ge didn''t dare to speak any more. He just sat trembling in his chair and hung his head in silence.


    "Let me think about it for a while," said the emperor in a low voice with a gentle breath. "Several cabinet elders can retire first. Wen Aiqing can stay."


    Prime Minister Wen finally made some moves. He answered steadily, got up and saluted several colleagues. When Li Ge was old, he didn''t lift his eyelids, but only perfunctorily saluted.


    Old Li Ge saw his perfunctory, and his face became more and more ugly. He snorted coldly, shook his beard and walked away.


    "Are Wen Aiqing and Li Ge wrong?" the emperor asked Prime Minister Wen with a smile, but a light flashed in his eyes.


    "I didn''t mean that," Prime Minister Wen replied freely with a teacup in his hand. "It''s just that Li Ge is really unfair in today''s affairs."


    "Why, do you also think the matter of offering sacrifices to heaven should be handed over to King Xuan?" the emperor''s tone suddenly became cold.


    "The emperor has his own judgment on which prince to choose. Ministers are just doing their best," Prime Minister Wen said slowly. "As ministers, you should share your worries everywhere, not mislead the monarch only by your personal preferences."


    "When Li Ge was a child, he watched his Highness Prince Cheng grow up and taught what he had learned all his life. It is inevitable that he is eager to protect his disciples," Prime Minister Wen continued after looking at the emperor''s face. "I understand his heart of protection, but I can''t agree with this behavior."


    The emperor pondered a little and smiled softly, "what a prime minister Wen. You can say such things as forming a party for personal gain."


    "I dare not..."


    "Why don''t you dare?" the emperor''s tone suddenly became gloomy, and the emperor''s spirit was full of, "you both think it''s wrong to become a king. Is my father also unkind to you and will be hated by the soldiers?"


    "The emperor''s words are different," said Wen Cheng, who stood still in front of the emperor. "Bai Ge always refuted Li Ge from the perspective of soldiers. Naturally, his words are too extreme. According to his minister, there is another explanation for this matter."


    "Oh? What do you say?" emperor Shangrao looked at Prime Minister Wen with interest.


    "Everyone thinks that his highness Cheng is aimed at the soldiers of the three services, but is that really true? What good is it for his highness Cheng to aim at the soldiers of the three services?"


    "It''s not so much that his highness Cheng wants to steal the limelight from the officers and men as that he wants to steal the limelight from his highness Xuan. The officers and men of the three services are just implicated."


    "Apart from anything else, your highness Cheng''s mind can''t be put on the table, let alone the means are so inferior."


    "As a member of the imperial court, I''ve seen many intrigues. It''s nothing. I just think that his highness Cheng... Has some superficial plans."


    The emperor leaned back on the Dragon chair with his eyes closed and sighed gently. He looked very tired.

 Chapter 120

    Prime Minister Wen paused and continued, "Your Majesty also knows that several cabinet elders are competing for the position of Prince instead of the candidate for heaven worship."


    The emperor suddenly looked up at Prime Minister Wen.


    "Everyone thinks that the candidates for heaven worship are inextricably linked to the position of Prince," Prime Minister Wen looked directly at the monarch in front of him, "but the ministers don''t think so."


    "What do you think of Aiqing?" the emperor said slowly.


    "Being the same Prince is the hope of my great Jue in the future. No matter which one can afford to sacrifice to heaven." Prime Minister Wen bowed deeply, "Your Majesty has a conclusion in his heart. I just need to support your majesty."


    The emperor sighed deeply.


    "I thought you would say a few more words for King Xuan." the man on the Dragon chair whispered, "your loyalty has never changed over the years. I''m very relieved."


    "Because I know that whatever decision your majesty makes is for the sake of Dajue. I am not only loyal to your majesty, but also to the world of Dajue and the people," Prime Minister Wen said loudly. "This is my belief that has never changed."


    The emperor nodded happily and left Prime Minister Wen to have lunch together. After lunch, he called Lu Sheng and prepared to arrange the sacrifice to heaven.


    On the other side of the market, some rumors suddenly spread


    "It''s said that King Xuan is just upright on the surface and very cruel behind his back. Every day, the body of his domestic servant is transported to the random burial post..."


    "It''s said that King Xuan has raised many singers in his house. How happy are they to drink and have fun every day..."


    "It''s said that King Xuan''s private life is obscene and has killed many good family girls..."


    These rumors that started from nowhere slowly swept the whole capital.


    Some people with soft ears can''t help but start to doubt.


    Is Lu Sheng really so unbearable behind his back?


    -


    Yanxi building.


    "I thought something was wrong with King Xuan." several noble children were drinking together and biting their ears. One of them poked a tunnel. "Usually looking at a talent, how do you know it''s like this behind the scenes?"


    "If I say, how can a man not be fishy?" another person sneered. "My old man says in my ear every day how good his highness xuanwang is. It''s good. I''m no longer ignorant and have never done anything harmful to heaven and justice. Xuanwang is not even as good as me..."


    The man passing outside clenched his fist and wanted to kick the door and rush in.


    "Master Bai!" his subordinates nervously held him, "Your Highness has commanded that you can''t act rashly these days..."


    "Listen to what those words are!" Bai Li shook off his subordinates'' hands and said angrily, "when has brother Sheng done such a thing?"


    My subordinates are silent. They just want to take him away quickly.


    "A mob," Bai Li turned away from the gate with a sneer and looked angry. "It''s ridiculous to think that others are as useless as themselves because they are a waste!"


    My subordinates took a long sigh of relief, wiped their sweat, and trotted to keep up with the meteor man in front.


    I don''t know how this storm will end


    People are the most lovely group of people, but sometimes they are also the most hateful group of people.


    Because of ignorance, the superior will listen to what he says, and because of ignorance, he will be easily dominated by rumors, and then do things against the superior''s intention.


    Rumors stop at wise men, but unfortunately, most people don''t understand this.

 Chapter 121

    Lu Sheng sat in the imperial library without saying a word. In front of him was the emperor pacing back and forth.


    "Ridiculous... It''s ridiculous!" the emperor threw the pen, ink, paper and inkstone on the table to the ground, "who has the courage to spread such a rumor at this time!"


    Lu Sheng still had no words, but his eyebrows and eyes were low. He looked wronged and stubborn.


    "Sheng''er, you''ve been wronged," the emperor sighed. "I''ll send someone to investigate this matter carefully... Go back to the house to avoid the limelight. Don''t go to court these days."


    Lu Sheng immediately stood up and knelt down with a "plop" and made a big gift.


    "Please go to the court to participate in politics as usual!"


    The man was dressed in green and tall, like a sword out of its sheath, with a penetrating cold light.


    "Get up," the emperor said with some emotion, "sheng''er, I know what you are. Don''t worry, I will never let go of the person who spread rumors!"


    Lu Sheng made another deep salute, and the look hidden in the dark was not clear.


    The next day, the bank.


    "After sacrificing heaven, it''s the wedding day. You can''t marry your sister-in-law under such a name?" Bai Li said anxiously.


    "Of course not," Lu Sheng sipped his tea slowly. "You''re ready to see a good play."


    Bai Li saw his determined look on his face and was a little determined in his heart.


    "Xiaoyan there..." after thinking about it, he said again, "when are you going to close the net?"


    "Soon," a faint light flashed in Lu Sheng''s eyes, playing with the tea cup in his hand, and his tone was fierce. "Once this matter is over, he will never turn over again!"


    ¡«


    The candidate for heaven worship was finalized.


    Lu Sheng, wearing the five clawed golden Python robe given by the emperor, took a lot of literary and military officials and set out for the sacrificial platform in the countryside.


    "What is the father emperor thinking!" Lu Rong smashed all the things that could be smashed in the study, and finally punched him on the bookshelf. "Is Lu Sheng so good? Let the father emperor prefer to hold the people''s spit and let him worship the heaven?"


    Yan Qing comforted, "Your Highness, calm down. Now the most important thing is to prevent King Xuan from successfully sacrificing heaven. As long as he fails to worship heaven, if the emperor wants to protect him again, the courtiers will not allow him."


    "You''re right... I have to stop him..." Lu Rong looked cruel. "Since my father didn''t listen to the people, it''s reasonable for the people to be angry and hurt people?"


    Yanqing stood by without saying a word, watching Lu Rong''s look become more and more fierce, and a shallow arc was aroused in the corner of his mouth.


    Be tough, the harder the better.


    The harder you are, the worse you fall when you are found later.


    ¡«


    "It''s time --"


    The man with sword eyebrows and star eyes stood in front of the ritual vessel, held the wine cup in his hand and drank it in one gulp.


    "The emperor''s shelter Jue will be safe forever. If it is safe for a long time, it will be sacrificed to the emperor!


    ¡­¡­


    Rich and multilateral, see the glory. "


    The ritual officials chanted the words of offering sacrifices to heaven in unison. Lu Sheng, dressed in a five clawed golden Python suit, solemnly took over the ritual instrument being handed over by the imperial heavenly supervisor and said in a high voice,


    "Da Jue Yong''an!"


    "Da Jue Yong''an -" all the officials were in harmony, and the momentum was so great that people couldn''t help smacking their tongue.


    Two hours have passed since a set of processes came down.


    Lu Sheng stepped down steadily from the altar. Before he could sit on the chariot back to the palace, there was a noise in the distance.


    "Shameless xuanwang! Get out!"


    "You don''t deserve to worship heaven!"


    The guards raised their weapons and pulled out a slightly thin line of defense.

 Chapter 122

    "Your Highness, there are disturbances outside. What should I do?" the imperial guards who followed me were also at a loss. "All officials are waiting for you..."


    "Take the king to have a look." Lu Sheng''s eyes were dark and his face was calm. He got up and walked out with the imperial forest army. He was tall and straight and had a strong step. The gold thread on the Royal Python robe reflected a dazzling light.


    The more he went out, the louder the noise became. Lu Sheng looked at the dark crowd outside the door, and a hint of banter flashed in his eyes.


    "Be quiet! Be quiet!" the captain of the bodyguard yelled at the top of his voice. He only stopped the crowd desperately pushing forward, and the Epee in his hand did not come out of its sheath.


    "Just dismiss the people," Lu Sheng waved and sat on the chariot without looking back. "Take people through the back door and let them be dismissed."


    The Imperial Guard in charge was stunned, looked at the restless crowd, looked at Lu Sheng with an indifferent face, and nodded hurriedly.


    Although this kind of treatment is a little Counseling... I have to admit that it is the best way to avoid trouble.


    The thin chariot floated towards the back door.


    Lu Sheng leaned lazily on the cushion, and some looked at the bright yellow ribbons rising and falling in front of him.


    Lu Rong''s idea is simply heinous.


    When I see the indignant people, I feel uncomfortable. I will run to argue with them. If they quarrel, conflicts will break out, and then unarmed people will be beaten to death by officers and soldiers


    I know there are ghosts here. I''m not a fool. Of course I have to go if I can go. How can I take the initiative to move forward?


    Thinking of this, a trace of ponder flashed in Lu Sheng''s dark eyes.


    The noise gradually faded away, and there were few pedestrians on the road. Occasionally, people passed by. They all looked curiously at the bright yellow chariot tightly surrounded by dozens of bodyguards.


    At this time, the sun is full, as if to illuminate all the unknown darkness in the world.


    -


    That night, in the middle of the night, a series of hoofs broke the silence in the palace wall.


    "Newspaper -" a forest guard dressed in heavy armour knelt anxiously at the door of the heart nourishing hall. "A fire broke out in the northeast corner of the capital, and the garrison couldn''t put out the fire overnight. The fire has spread to the nearby business district, and the nearby people are seriously killed and injured. Please your majesty order to deploy sergeants to put out the fire!"


    "Pass on my will and send the imperial forest army to fight the fire as soon as possible!" the emperor hurriedly got up and waited on him in a hurry.


    "Go to King Xuan''s residence, ask King Xuan to take the garrison to evacuate the nearby people, comfort the affected people, and send someone to build a camp by the Yuhu lake to settle the people. The Ministry of household estimates the approximate losses and the disaster relief funds to be distributed to the people, and now, immediately and immediately do it!" the emperor''s face is tight. "If you don''t have enough people, go door-to-door in the neighborhood of the southern aristocratic family and ask people to help! Go quickly!"


    The imperial guards took their orders and hurried out.


    "Wait a minute!" it seemed that something suddenly occurred to him. The emperor thought a little and ordered, "let King Cheng do the camp."


    "Yes." the figure of the Imperial Army disappeared into the night.


    The emperor leaned heavily on the Dragon chair, looking very tired.


    "Gao Dezhong, am I really a good emperor?"


    Gao Dezhong gently beat his shoulder to the emperor, "Your Majesty is wise in internal affairs, generous and loving the people. Why not say it?"


    "You can talk," the emperor rubbed his forehead wearily. "There have been frequent accidents recently. I''m probably old. I always feel that I can''t do what I want."

 Chapter 123

    "Your Majesty is in his prime of life. Where is he old?" Gao Dezhong poured a cup of tea lightly and handed it to the emperor. "The world still depends on your majesty."


    "Unfortunately, someone can''t wait to let the old man abdicate..." the emperor sighed softly and said in a low voice, "what''s the matter with dark guard?"


    "If you return to your majesty, all the people you should look for have been found, and those who should be optimistic have also been optimistic."


    The emperor nodded silently, and an obscure light flashed through some turbid pupils.


    Cheng Wangfu, study.


    In the silent night, the study of King Cheng''s residence was brightly lit.


    "Your Highness, the staff has been arranged," the bodyguard knelt on one knee and bowed his head. "Our people have gone deep into all lanes, and people have been sent to the affected temporary shelter."


    "Very good. What''s going on in King Xuan''s house?" Lu Rong sat behind the table and knocked on the armrest of the chair, obviously in a good mood.


    "If you return to your highness, there is nothing unusual."


    "Keep staring, especially those close friends around him. If anything happens, report it to me immediately."


    "Yes."


    Lu Rong nodded with satisfaction.


    You escaped on the day of offering sacrifices to heaven. I''ll see what else you can do this time!


    A man came out slowly behind the screen.


    "Brother Yan, it''s a good trick," Lu Rong said to the visitor with a smile. "This time he must have a big fall!"


    "Your Highness flattered me. I just suggested that I could think of other ways. I''m not as resourceful as your highness. I can think of such a good plan as burning the city," Yan Qing smiled. "Now your highness can sit back and wait for King Xuan to get a reputation."


    "After holding for so long, I can finally take a good breath." Lu Rongchang breathed a sigh of relief and smiled more. "When he was impeached, the king arranged several civilian women to beat drums and complain about their grievances, then he would jump into the Yellow River and can''t wash it."


    Yanqing''s eyes flashed a chill, but his mouth repeatedly praised him, coaxing Lu Rongmei to smile.


    "Oh, by the way, I heard from other aides that you went out to visit the lake with my cousin a few days ago?" Lu Rong suddenly asked, looking at Yanqing with a hint of banter.


    "Minister..." Yan Qing was stunned and looked a little stiff.


    "Brother Yan doesn''t have to say much. He''s just a woman. When the king''s great achievement comes to an end, his beautiful wife and concubine will be as much as brother Yan wants! Even if it''s to make Gu Yuan your concubine, it''s just a small matter." Lu Rong''s face turned pale. He saw a burst of anger in Yan Qing''s heart. He pressed down his dryness in his heart, smiled and played Tai Chi with Lu Rong. His words were quite respectful and coaxed Lu Rong more and more proud.


    At the same time, xuanwang mansion.


    "Your Highness, your majesty urgently ordered -"


    Lu Sheng received the order and hurriedly changed his clothes to the northeast corner of the capital.


    As soon as I turned the corner, I saw a red fire licking the pavilion in the sky. Everywhere I went, it was scorched black, and the sound of crying was mixed with the sound of house collapse.


    The thick smoke with red flame collided wantonly among the buildings, and the whole street was filled with a charred atmosphere, like purgatory on earth.


    Lu Sheng suddenly clenched his fist.


    Lu Rong!


    How dare he!


    "My son -" there was a shrill cry not far away. Lu Sheng followed his reputation and saw a woman rushing madly to the half fallen house.


    With a jump in his eyebrows, he rushed forward, grabbed the woman, pushed the man aside, and rushed into the house alone.

 Chapter 124

    "Your Highness!"


    "Your Highness, no!"


    Lu Sheng turned a deaf ear to the urgent voice of his subordinates and held his breath to search for the child in the light of the fire.


    Half of the house had collapsed, and it was possible to collapse completely at any time. Lu Sheng avoided the burning wooden door and looked for it for a long time before he heard a faint cry.


    It turned out that the child hid in a relatively safe kitchen.


    Lu Sheng picked up the child, avoided the collapsed beam and rushed out with difficulty.


    "Child! My child!" the woman hugged her lost son and began to cry.


    Lu Sheng patted out the small flame on his body and waved his hand to the guard that he was okay.


    However, as soon as I turned around, I saw a pair of parents kneeling down in despair in front of the charred house. My tearful eyes seemed to penetrate the broken bricks and tiles and see the children who were no longer breathing.


    Such stories happen all over the block.


    Lu Sheng walked through the mottled long street, watching the flames go out bit by bit, the smoke dissipate bit by bit, the ruins burned to black under the dark night, the survivors cry with joy, and the people who escaped but lost their close relatives look for them in despair on the ruins.


    The horizon has brightened slightly.


    But for some people, the night has just begun.


    -


    "Your Highness, the camp for the victims is making trouble," a disheartened bodyguard reported anxiously, "they are all clamoring for you to go..."


    Lu Sheng''s pretty lips closed in a straight line and walked towards the camp without hesitation.


    Don''t you just want to count him?


    He wants to see what else Lu Rong can do!


    The camp is located by the Yuhu lake. The Yuhu lake, which is usually beautiful and sparsely populated, is now full of firewood and food. The affected people, dressed in coarse linen clothes, gather in twos and threes to keep warm around the campfire.


    The night of early winter was a bit chilly, but Lu Sheng didn''t seem to feel the cold. Wearing a single coat, he strode to the noisy crowd not far away.


    His cloak was left to a little girl who had lost her parents.


    "Your Highness, please go back to the Palace first. We''ll deal with it here." the garrison on one side saw Lu Sheng coming and thought of the shouting words of the people on the other side. It couldn''t help but have a headache. "It''s a group of fools who can''t make trouble."


    "Take me to the king." Lu Sheng just looked at him. He didn''t even stop at his feet. His face was cold and Su said, "someone has to rush to do the reporting of the achievements. Since the people''s trouble is related to me, I naturally have to go."


    Lu Rong, who was hurrying into the palace to report his "achievements", sneezed.


    "Your Highness, don''t you catch a cold?" the entourage hurriedly handed over the heater and handed it to Lu Rong in fear.


    Lu Rong rubbed his nose and wrapped his thick cloak more tightly.


    "Your Majesty, your highness King Cheng is coming." the little eunuch at the door stood respectfully outside the door.


    Gao Dezhong glanced at the emperor who had not slept all night. His eyelids drooped and asked softly, "Your Majesty, do you want to invite him in?"


    The emperor nodded silently and opened his closed eyes slowly.


    "Greetings to father and Emperor." Lu Rong stuffed the stove into the entourage outside the hall, went into the heart nourishing hall alone, knelt on one knee, dressed neatly, and looked as noble as usual.


    "It''s finished so soon?" some old voices of the emperor came from above. The tone was flat, so people couldn''t distinguish the emotion.

 Chapter 125

    "The preliminary construction has been completed. When the third brother settled the people, the children and ministers were afraid of the worry of the father and the emperor, so they specially went into the palace to give a notice."


    Lu Rong lowered his head and didn''t notice the disappointment that flashed on his face on the Dragon chair.


    "Get up. You''ve been busy for half the night. Go back to the house and have a rest." the emperor was silent for a while and whispered, "go and see your mother before you go. She''s been reading you for a long time."


    Lu Rong raised his head and looked at the old man in front of him. A trace of subtle bitterness flashed in his heart.


    If only he could talk to himself more like this.


    It''s better not to scold without displeasure, without the hypocritical majesty of the emperor, but just like an ordinary father.


    However, he was stunned for a moment and then came back to himself. His expression was as perfect as a mask without any waves.


    "The father and the emperor should take care of their health, and the children''s ministers should leave."


    The emperor looked at the man''s back, and the last trace of reluctance in his eyes faded away.


    "Tell the dark guard to control the people."


    "Bang."


    -


    On the other hand, Lu Sheng has also been to the place where the affected people make trouble.


    A group of people blocked the gate of the camp with indignation. They looked different, but most of them were dressed in ragged clothes, and the blackened face was clearly visible.


    "The capital has not had such a big fire for hundreds of years!"


    "It was only yesterday that the heaven was sacrificed. Today, the capital was plagued. This is God''s warning!"


    "Ask King Xuan to come out and give us an explanation!"


    "Yes! Let him give us an explanation!"


    The garrison looked nervously at King Xuan for fear that he would kill everyone in anger.


    Lu Sheng looked coldly at the loudest ones in the crowd.


    "Return my son, return my son!" a middle-aged woman suddenly rushed out of the crowd and punched Lu Sheng.


    One of the garrison soldiers didn''t pay attention and was taken advantage of by her. Suddenly, she felt bad and hurriedly pulled them away.


    Lu Sheng''s clothes were not clean. Now there are more black fist marks. It looks funny.


    He pursed his lips and looked at the tearful woman. His eyes were dark and dark.


    There was a moment of silence around, and only the shrill cry of the woman echoed.


    "My son is only five years old! Such a small man is burned black..." the woman trembled and cried out of breath. "His father died in the battlefield to guard the border for you Royal people... Only such a single child is left, but you don''t let go of his children... What evil has our family done? We have to suffer such torture!"


    "Presumptuous!" the garrison couldn''t bear to see Lu Sheng''s cold face. It was even more afraid that Lu Sheng would deal with the woman in anger. It wanted to drag the man away as soon as possible, "come on, drive the crazy woman away!"


    "Wait a minute," said Lu Sheng, with a cold voice and a layer of displeasure on Junlang''s face. "Her home has been destroyed. You drive her away. Where can she go? Can she freeze to death in the street in this dress?"


    The garrison was stunned by what he said, took back the hand that wanted to drag the woman, and stood in place at a loss.


    "Send her back to the camp... Arrange a place to rest as soon as possible. Don''t be short of hot water and dry food in the camp. If there is any difficulty, send someone to find the housekeeper in King Xuan''s house." the guard and the garrison still looked confused. Lu Sheng said in a deep voice, "what are you waiting for? Don''t you understand what I said?"

 Chapter 126

    "Yes, sir." the garrison breathed a sigh of relief and helped the exhausted woman to go deep into the camp.


    Seeing this, the man hidden among the people was afraid that the people would be moved by Lu Sheng''s behavior. He quickly shouted, "you don''t need your kindness! If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t be homeless!"


    "Yes! It''s all your fault! You''re such an immoral person that the people are punished by heaven for you!"


    Lu Sheng''s eyes coagulated and looked at the man who first spoke.


    "Somebody, tie him up to the king!"


    Mu San, who followed him, quickly caught the man, dragged him out of the crowd and clamped him down.


    The man wailed, "help! Kill! King Xuan killed!"


    Mu San punched him in the face, and the man was beaten so much that he couldn''t speak.


    "Who''s your name and where do you live?" Lu Sheng looked down at him, completely ignoring the people who were in trouble when they were stopped by the garrison.


    "OK, don''t change your name! My name is Wang San. I''m a little gangster in this street!" the man took a generous "bah" and said, "I''m here to seek justice for the dead innocent people! You have the ability to kill me!"


    "Little bastard?" Lu Sheng sneered, "old scorpion, is this the man under your hand?"


    "Your Highness, I don''t know this man." a middle-aged man came over with a bow and a gold chain flickering around his neck.


    "Are you sure?" Lu Sheng glanced at the suddenly stiff man on the ground and asked, "do you know the newcomer?"


    "The little one has been in this street for ten years. Who doesn''t have eyes to come to this street and dare not report to the little one." the middle-aged man named old Scorpio said with a firm face.


    The people around also saw something wrong. They looked eagerly at Lu Sheng and the people lying at his feet, waiting to see the next progress of the matter.


    "I, I am an ordinary people!" the man shouted with his neck stuck. "You are all one!"


    "Oh?" Lu Sheng raised his eyebrows. "The king wanted to ask, does anyone know this man here? You keep saying that you live in this street, don''t you have no neighbors?"


    The man gritted his teeth.


    Someone to testify?


    Isn''t that letting your associates fall into the net?


    The people around you looked at me and you, but they didn''t say anything.


    "Pretending to be the people affected by the disaster, what do you want?" Lu Sheng squatted down to see him with sharp eyes, "is it difficult, do you want to rebel?"


    What is the concept of rebellion?


    It''s heinous. Have you heard of it?


    Rebellion is the first of the ten evils. It is to punish the great crimes of the nine families!


    When such a hat was buttoned down, not only his own life was in danger, but also his family could not escape bad luck.


    Lu Sheng is still slowly analyzing.


    "What a trick! Pretend to be the people affected by the disaster, gain their trust, and then summon the people to fight against the royal family... Is the next step to recruit troops and horses and pull up the flag of the ''Emperor''s side of the Qing Dynasty''?"


    The man trembled and stared at him.


    "Don''t talk? It seems that you really want to rebel?" Lu Sheng looked at him with a smile. "But I can''t think of any other reason for you to hate me like this. Come on, take him to the prison for me. After I find out his identity, I''ll ask for an order to copy the house immediately!"


    "Don''t! I said! I said it all!" the man was completely flustered and hurried. "I, I do things with money. The man only said that he wanted me to incite the people, not me to rebel!"

 Chapter 127

    Lu Sheng stood up and walked to the camp without looking back, leaving only a word.


    "Check the identity of all the people in the camp, and make sure there are no idle people!"


    This time, no one said anything to stop it.


    -


    Lu Sheng sat in the tent in the center of the camp and listened to the bodyguard report. He looked a little tired.


    "Have all the doctors been settled?" Lu Sheng rubbed his temples and looked up at the garrison that had been following him, vice captain Zhang.


    "It''s settled. Now I''m busy looking at the injuries all over the camp," said vice captain Zhang. "There''s still not enough manpower. People have been sent from house to house."


    "Be polite to the doctor. When you leave, each person will send ten liang of silver and a plaque, which says'' save the dead and heal the wounded ''," Lu Sheng arranged. "The silver will come out of my house."


    "Your Highness, please go back to the mansion and have a rest. We are here." seeing that he was busy for half a night, Lieutenant Zhang was worried that his body could not bear it, so he whispered.


    "Are the people from the household department coming?" Lu Sheng continued to look down at the map of the affected block in his hand, ignoring his persuasion.


    "Here we are. We are having a meeting in the next room to discuss the reconstruction of the block." vice captain Zhang quickly replied.


    Lu Sheng got up and rushed to the tent next door. Mu San followed him.


    Lieutenant Zhang followed them and sighed in his heart.


    Love people like children, but that''s all.


    -


    Beijing is carrying out the post disaster reconstruction work in an orderly manner. Lu Sheng either stays in the camp to comfort the depressed people every day, or goes to the household department to help discuss the reconstruction of the block. The whole person has lost a big circle.


    "The cause of the fire can be investigated clearly?" in the early Dynasty two days later, the emperor looked coldly at Jing Zhaoyin.


    Jing Zhaoyin trembled and hurried out, "if you go back to the emperor, the location involved in the fire is too wide. At present, the fire source has not been found..."


    "A bunch of rubbish!" the emperor suddenly shouted angrily, "you can''t find out the cause of the fire for two days. What''s your use? Come on, throw him out to me! Jing Zhaoyin and Li Mu will be dismissed and investigated today! The work will be temporarily handed over to Shaofu Yin, and I''ll give you another day. If you can''t find out tomorrow, the whole Beijing government will go back to my hometown to farm!"


    Jing Zhaoyin was dragged down like a dog and kept shouting "I am wronged".


    Lu Rong quietly clenched his fist.


    Jing Zhaoyin is naturally his man.


    Lu Rong thought carefully about the location of the arson and felt at ease.


    No matter how powerful they are, they can''t control the people''s own fire at home, can they?


    Anyway... People are all dead. How does the fire start? Who knows?


    The emperor''s anger spread to almost all the officials. Several officials were suspended because of their incompetence, and the adjutants took over the work temporarily.


    It is said to be "temporary", but everyone knows that these sacked officials have little hope of coming back.


    Unless... Their loyal people can win the war.


    Lu Rong received the eager eyes of the officials, with some flesh pain.


    He used countless means and made countless benefits to win over these people. They were resourceful and cost him a lot of effort. He didn''t want these people to be hated by his father and Emperor.


    But if he can''t help them, he''ll hurt himself.


    People are going to be angry in Beijing... Steady... We must steady


    Lu Rong skimmed at the beginning and avoided the eyes of those officials.

 Chapter 128

    Lu Sheng on one side had a panoramic view of all this, and a trace of disdain crossed his face.


    Although I don''t know why the father emperor targeted Lu Rong''s party, it is really a good thing for himself.


    Do you want to rely on these veterans for post disaster reconstruction?


    It would be nice if they didn''t hold you back.


    Lu Sheng thought of the deserted old street, and a fierce flash flashed in his eyes.


    Good is rewarded with good, and evil with evil. It''s not a failure. The time has not come.


    When the truth comes out... He will make Lu Rong more sad than the victims who have lost their loved ones!


    After leaving the court, Lu Sheng walked alone in front of him. Behind him was Lu Rong surrounded by officials in the court.


    "Your Highness, I really don''t know what to do. Please help us." an old man who has just been removed from his official position looks at Lu Rong sadly, but a trace of light flashed in his eyes. "The fire is not what you want. You are really innocent."


    Lu Rong looked at a group of middle-aged and elderly men who were clinging to him, frowning.


    "Your Highness, the ministers are all for you!" a middle-aged man with a waxy yellow face whispered, "but now the emperor is angry about this. The ministers are really angry!"


    Lu Rong suddenly looked at the talking minister with a sharp look in his eyes.


    "What do you want?" the man narrowed his eyes, his face was calm, but he was a little scared for no reason.


    The minister shrank for a moment, but still insisted, "I''m not talented. If you tell your majesty about it..."


    "You threaten me?" Lu Rong sneered. "Don''t forget that the king helped suppress your son''s killing the whole family and robbing the people''s daughter! If you don''t care about your precious son''s life, just go and see if the king fell first or your son went to the guillotine first!"


    The man''s waxy old face turned white.


    "The minister didn''t mean that," the old man on one side said again with a trembling voice, "but when he suffered a disaster for no reason, he was always uneasy."


    Lu Rong sneered and stepped back to avoid the people who were pestering him.


    "Everyone is a grasshopper on a ship. If the king is bad, no one will feel better!" he said word by word and looked cold. "He had thought before talking. In case any sentence caused trouble, it would be bad."


    They all lowered their heads and dared not speak again, lest they might provoke him and be used by him as an example.


    Lu Rong looked at them with satisfaction, shook his sleeves and left without looking back.


    Just a few dogs, dare you bark at him?


    "His highness King Cheng is really cruel," said the minister with a waxy yellow face when he went away. "He didn''t say that when he persuaded me to work for him."


    Several ministers gathered together and sighed.


    Not far away, a small eunuch quietly disappeared.


    -


    The next day, Jing Zhaoyin, who temporarily took office, wrote the investigation report into a fold and reported it to the emperor.


    After reading it, the emperor had no words for a long time. He turned around and shut himself in the imperial study. He didn''t go out all day.


    The courtiers couldn''t guess the emperor''s mind, so they had to rush to the new Jing Zhaoyin to ask what was written in the fold.


    Jing Zhaoyin just shook his head and didn''t say a word. His mouth was very tight.


    Wen Fu.


    Wen Xiao sat in a rocking chair and dozed. His ears were the voices of his brothers discussing the Chaoju game.

 Chapter 129

    "If I say, King Cheng should give up the fight for the throne as soon as possible," said the second brother, shaking the teacup in his hand. "The people in his hand are almost gone. He still can''t understand the emperor''s meaning. Such a fool still wants to fight for the throne?"


    "Although those old people have no official positions, they still have contacts. As long as they work hard for Cheng Wang, Cheng Wang still has the power to fight." the eldest brother said in a deep voice, "there has been a new trend in the salt merchants recently. I suspect that Cheng Wang is playing tricks. He probably wants to bid up the price of goods through the fire and make a lot of money."


    "Those old people are good at it. Continue to work for him? I''m afraid they are all thinking about how to find another way out." the second brother sneered. "If King Cheng dared to get involved with this mob, he must be prepared to be bitten by them."


    Wen Xiao sat on the rocking chair, rocking and not happy.


    "Little sister, don''t you worry about your future husband?" the second brother saw her leisurely look and wondered, "King Cheng has been calculating King Xuan."


    "What''s to worry about?" Wen Xiao raised his eyelids lazily. "The emperor can''t see what you can see?"


    The eldest brother smiled in a low voice. "Do you think the younger sister can''t see the truth? She cares about King Xuan so much. If King Xuan is really in a disadvantageous position, she can be as comfortable as she is now?"


    Wen Xiao curled his mouth and turned his head, but his face was dyed with a little charming color.


    "Is there something I don''t know?" the second brother looked at them suspiciously.


    "Stupid or not," the eldest brother picked up a sugar peanut and threw it on him. "The emperor has personally cleaned up the court for King Xuan. Obviously, he knows the inside story. Naturally, there is no need to worry."


    The second brother rubbed his head wrongfully.


    "By the way, after a while, it will be the day of diplomatic relations between countries. The emperor should not become king at this time." the second brother thought, "it seems that he can jump for a while."


    "Diplomatic relations?" Wen Xiaomei''s heart jumped and remembered the desperate figure who had fallen at the gate of the waterside pavilion not long ago.


    "Yes, it''s the end of autumn and the beginning of winter. It''s getting colder day by day. Those small countries in the north still count on Dajue to help them spend the winter." the second brother said, "I heard that the Yuan state will send someone this year. I don''t know why."


    "The yuan Kingdom straddles the north and South and has always been entrenched in the west of Dajue. Although the land is not as fertile as my Dajue, it is better than the fierce folk customs, so it has always been the most powerful opponent of Dajue," the eldest brother sighed, "I have been to the state of yuan once and experienced the bad weather there. There is a saying among the people there - only the cruelest wind and sand can polish the most brave soldiers."


    "Now Dajue is at the time of the change of imperial power... Do you think the Yuan state wants to take the opportunity to swallow Dajue?" the second brother said with worry on his face.


    The eldest brother looked at him with a disgusted face, shook his head, got up and left.


    Wen Xiao also turned his head, looked at him with the same disgust, straightened his skirt and left.


    "... why do you two look like this! Make it clear, Hello!"


    -


    Xuanwang mansion, study.


    "If you want me to say, I''d better close the Internet bar as soon as possible," Bai Li leaned against the soft collapse like a bone, muttering vaguely, "in case he jumped over the wall one day..."


    "His legs are broken and he jumps over the wall?" Lu Sheng casually turns over the document in his hand and sneers, "I''d like to see where he can jump."

 Chapter 130

    "Then it''s not a matter to drag like this." Bai Li swallowed his mouth and stood up straight. "You''ll be married in less than three months. If you don''t clean up him before you get married, can you feel secure?"


    "Half a month later, it will be the day when the neighboring countries will send envoys to our Dajue diplomatic relations. Now is not a good time to clean up him." Lu Sheng left his things in his hand, got up and walked out, and said, "before his father abdicated, Lu Rong has to hop for at least a month. Wait and see."


    "What are you looking at?" Bai Li fell down on his couch and asked after Lu Sheng.


    Lu Sheng stood at the door of the study, looked at the old tree that had lost all its leaves and smiled softly.


    "Look at how a broken leg dog jumps over the wall."


    -


    Cheng Wangfu.


    Lu Rong paced impatiently in the yard, with Yan Qing, an old God, beside him.


    "These old people don''t think about how to solve the problem, but they know to come and cry for me!" Lu Rong kicked on the rockery. "What''s the use of looking for me! It''s an official killed by my father. No matter how powerful I am, I can be stronger than my father?"


    "But it''s just a group of useless chess pieces. Your highness, don''t worry." Yan Qing''s tone was calm and a dark light flashed in his eyes. "Now it''s urgent to get rid of the evidence of arson."


    "You''re right..." Lu Rong became more and more anxious when he thought of several trusted followers suspected of arson who were locked up in prison, "but now they are all locked up in Dali temple..."


    "Even if you''re locked up in the Ministry of punishment, you have to solve it," Yan Qing said earnestly, "in case anyone can''t carry it and recruit you..."


    "Well," Lu Rong looked helplessly at Yan Qing, "what should the king do?"


    "Your Highness, only dead people can keep secrets forever." Yan Qing whispered, his face seemed covered with a layer of mist, looking a little dark.


    After a pause, Yan Qing continued, "Your Highness, have you forgotten that Dali temple is the place where King Jing Lu Ji is taking office. In case something goes wrong with the people who are locked up, the emperor must first suspect King Jing. As long as you make a small plan, you can easily wash off the charges and pull King Jing into the water... This is a matter of killing two birds with one stone!"


    Lu Rong''s eyes lit up and suddenly looked at Yan Qing. His mood was also excited.


    "Mr. Yan is really the king''s lucky star!" Lu Rong patted Yan Qing on the shoulder with satisfaction. He was very satisfied with his plot and completely forgot what bad situation he had been in.


    Yan Qing smiled and said nothing. Lu Rong was more and more satisfied.


    It''s good to have such a minister who wholeheartedly assists him!


    -


    Remote western regions.


    The wind with yellow sand hit the window of the carriage, and some got into the shaft and made a rustling sound.


    "Your Highness, it''s time to eat." the maid carefully carried a glass of water and took a box of pastries on a little shaking table.


    The woman, called "Princess of Highness", is looking very pale and leaning against one side.


    "How long will it take?" Cai Fu reluctantly swallowed the cake in her mouth and asked weakly.


    "Soon, it will be here in half a day. Your highness, be patient." the maid took her handkerchief and carefully wiped Caifu''s exposed skin.


    Caifu only felt that the maid''s hand was a little rough, which made her rough skin more uncomfortable because of lack of water.


    She waved her hand wearily to keep the maid away from herself.

 Chapter 131

    Since the day she took the fake death medicine, when she woke up, there was only a clumsy maid kneeling and calling her Princess in the carriage with nothing.


    Princess?


    Caifu smiled bitterly and felt the pain on her body.


    Which princess can live like her?


    The maid saw that she was silent and worried. She said something about the palace to arouse Caifu''s interest.


    "Your Majesty has been looking for you for a long time. Knowing that you may be in Dajue, he immediately sent a lot of people to look for you."


    "You are now the only pearl of the royal family and the treasure of the Yuan Dynasty. Everyone hopes you will go back as soon as possible."


    "We didn''t have to rush back like this, but soon it will be an annual diplomatic event. It is said that your majesty wants you to go to Dajue with the delegation, so he is eager to urge you to go back..."


    "Envoy Da Jue?" Caifu finally moved and looked straight at the maid.


    "Yes, I heard that I''m worried that you don''t adapt to the Yuan Dynasty. I want to find you a good Lang Jun in Dajue."


    And kiss?


    Caifu was stunned for a moment, and a bold idea flashed in her heart.


    -


    In the winter of the 75th year of the calendar, a hundred countries came to Korea.


    The capital has escaped from the desperate atmosphere created by the disaster. The new brick houses were soon built, and the pension was distributed door to door. The huge capital has forgotten the pain in this corner, and in the twinkling of an eye, it is a scene of singing and dancing.


    The sun still rises every day, and the streets are as lively as ever.


    But in the lane, there were a few small figures who used to laugh and run.


    "Aunt Li, why are you still sitting here?" an uncle with a shoulder pole passed by and looked at the old woman sitting quietly at the door in surprise.


    The old woman raised her head tremblingly and looked at people with muddy eyes.


    "Have you seen my grandson..."


    The uncle carrying the shoulder pole was stiff and looked at the old man with some pity.


    "Aunt Li, go back to the house, your grandson... Won''t come back." uncle thought of the smiling and capable young man, and he was very unhappy.


    He put down his shoulder pole and went to the old man to help him into the house.


    "Nonsense," the old woman got up trembling, stared at the uncle unhappily, knocked her crutch on the ground and made a dull "Dong Dong" sound, "my grandson came to see me the day before yesterday!"


    Uncle shook his head, sighed and was ready to leave.


    "Why are you sitting here again? Didn''t you just say to wait for me in the house?"


    The old man looked at the place where the voice came from, and a smile appeared on his old face.


    Uncle was stunned and looked blankly behind him.


    Lu Sheng was dressed in coarse cloth, followed by Mu San with an expressionless face.


    "Wang... Wang..." Uncle stared round and looked at the visitor incredulously.


    Lord?


    He was a representative of the victims in the camp. He was lucky to meet King Xuan. This dignified man has an unforgettable handsome face. Even in coarse cloth clothes, he has a natural noble spirit.


    Then he watched the man personally help Aunt Li up.


    "I brought you some fruit today," Lu Sheng took a large basket of fruit from Mu San. "Didn''t you say you wanted to eat peaches?"


    "How much is such a big one!" Aunt Li fondly rubbed the fresh peach in her hand. "You only earn a few money when you work in the store. What do you do with this thing!"

 Chapter 132

    "Today, the noble man gave me two liang of silver, so I went to the store next to him and bought some fruit. It''s cheap." Lu Sheng gently patted the back of the old man''s hand, which was dry and loose due to aging. "Eat quickly."


    The old man held the peach in his hand and took a greedy deep breath.


    Lu Sheng watched the old man finish his peaches and helped the old man into the house himself.


    Uncle was still standing at the door. When he saw him coming out, he raised his sleeve and wiped the moisture from the corners of his eyes.


    "The grass people see your highness xuanwang." he knelt down sincerely and made a big gift, "Your Highness, a thousand years old, a thousand years old."


    "Get up," Lu Sheng looked at him calmly. "Are you also a resident in this street?"


    "If you return to your highness, yes."


    "Mrs. Li, please take care of it more." Lu Sheng raised his hand, and Mu San handed a bag of broken silver to uncle. "If there''s anything you can''t handle, you can take this bag to find the housekeeper in xuanwang mansion."


    "It''s a blessing for the grass people to help your highness. How dare you talk about trouble." the uncle saluted in fear. "Don''t worry, your highness. I''ll take good care of Aunt Li."


    Lu Sheng nodded and turned away.


    Uncle stared at the man''s back and sighed in his heart.


    Which nobleman could change into coarse clothes like him just to appease an old woman who lost her relatives in the natural disaster?


    It''s unheard of and unheard of.


    Therefore, it is precious.


    -


    "The envoy of the kingdom of Qi arrived -"


    "The envoy of Xiaoxiang country arrives -"


    "Envoys of the Yuan Dynasty arrived -"


    With the shrill voice of the eunuch in the hall, a group of missions came to the hall one after another.


    The emperor, dressed in a Dragon Robe, sat solemnly on the head and accepted the kneeling of the messenger.


    "Prime minister jinder of the Yuan state led a mission to greet his majesty Dajue. Long live your majesty."


    "The minister''s daughter Xuanyuan Caizhu greets her majesty. Long live your majesty."


    The woman''s voice was charming and instantly attracted the attention of most people above the hall.


    She was dressed in red like fire, covered her face with light gauze, and looked charming and moving. People couldn''t help sighing that she was a beautiful thing.


    Lu Rong is no exception. Since this one named Xuanyuan Caizhu entered the hall, his eyes have been glued to her.


    "Please get up, Princess and envoys," the emperor''s voice didn''t make any waves, as if the envoys kneeling in the palace really came from the small frontier fortress in the autumn wind, not from the vast Dayuan in the West. "Please take your seat after working hard all the way."


    The woman saluted again and walked gracefully to her seat.


    Lu Rong looked at the enchanting Princess and licked his lips frivolously.


    Lu Sheng also stood aside and sneered at Lu Rong''s style.


    A fool who can''t walk when he sees a woman.


    If it''s just a princess of a small country, he will be sent to make chess pieces. If Lu Rong really marries him back, his father will praise him for being sensible.


    But who is he after?


    That''s the princess of the yuan kingdom!


    The father emperor had the intention to fight against the Yuan state for a long time, and he wanted to make contributions before abdication. How could he be willing to marry the Yuan state at this time?


    Marriage has always been a symbol of friendship between the two countries. Otherwise, how can there be a good talk between Qin and Jin?


    Lu Sheng ignored Lu Rong on the brain of the sperm and began to ponder the intention of the Yuan state.


    Really just send the princess to marry?

 Chapter 133

    Caifu sat in her seat and looked at Lu Sheng sitting upright opposite.


    It''s just a short half month, but it''s like years apart.


    She thought of brother Huang''s painstaking advice, and a trace of ridicule crossed her eyes.


    "I''ve been looking for you for many years, and now I''ve finally got what I want... I''m going to Dajue this time, and caier Haosheng will take care of himself... The hope of the state of yuan is on you!"


    While saying that she was reluctant to give up, she did not hesitate to send her on the road of reconciliation.


    Trying to find her back. What''s the picture?


    Isn''t that her face?


    Caifu sneered in her heart.


    If her good imperial brother wants to use her, he must first see if she is willing!


    If it weren''t for the fact that the man in her heart was the prince of Da Jue, how could she come to make peace?


    Caifu raised her eyes to Lu Sheng.


    The man wore a light golden Python robe with a slight smile on his face, which undoubtedly revealed the Royal grace.


    There was a touch of obsession in Caifu''s eyes.


    Strangers are like jade, and the childe is unparalleled in the world.


    Only such a man is worthy of falling in love with her at first sight.


    As long as you can stay with him, even if you are just a concubine, you will have no regrets in this life.


    He didn''t want her before because she was just a little servant girl, but now he has become a princess... Why wouldn''t he?


    It doesn''t matter if he has an engagement. Even if he wants to marry Wen Xiao, it doesn''t matter. It''s a big deal to give Wen Xiaoping a wife... She just wants to stay with him.


    Caifu thought of the fairy like woman and subconsciously bit her lips.


    Lu Sheng only felt that a look had been falling on him. The feeling of being spied made him a little unhappy. He looked around quietly and looked at the woman opposite.


    Princess yuan?


    Lu Sheng sipped his tea and suppressed his doubts.


    Did... Yuan state come for itself this time?


    Are you interested in the few military power in your hand? Or do you want to play tricks between princes?


    Is it difficult to use beauty to sow discord?


    Countless thoughts flashed through Lu Sheng''s mind.


    As for the relationship between men and women?


    He didn''t even think about it.


    The news that he was given a marriage had already spread all over the north and south of the river, and the Yuan state could not have known it.


    The princess is so mentally disabled that she can put her mind on herself.


    -


    The sun rose slowly, and envoys of all countries were still going to the temple to meet in turn.


    The Queen''s Phoenix rack walked slowly to the main hall, and the concubines of the back palace and the noble women of the imperial family followed behind the Phoenix rack.


    "When people from the Yuan Dynasty came to the Palace this time, they would inevitably want to compete with Da Jue at the banquet. Since their princess also came, the women of the aristocratic family would have to be carried out to perform." little Jiang whispered to Wen Xiao, "just stay honest with me. As long as the emperor and queen don''t order you, you can''t pretend to hear anyone."


    Wen Xiao thought of his poor piano skills, calligraphy and painting, and smiled.


    The original owner''s qualifications in these aspects are really... Unspeakable.


    But... No matter how bad it is, can it be worse than the princess of the state of yuan?


    The dark light surged in Wen Xiao''s eyes.


    She would like to see what great skills she can learn as a princess who grew up in the countryside in just a few days?


    The queen took her family members into the hall and sat down, and the banquet officially began.


    After singing and dancing, the messenger of the yuan Kingdom finally got up and saluted the emperor.


    "Your Majesty, the state of yuan has not visited Dajue for a long time. I only heard that Dajue has talents in large numbers. It''s better to..."

 Chapter 134

    When the messenger got up to speak, the noble women of the aristocratic family present were all worried. Looking at the princess Xuanyuan, Shi Shi ran was carrying tea, as if she had a winning ticket. They secretly said something bad. They all straightened their waist nervously for fear of losing Da Jue''s face.


    "Why don''t you ask lux to fall and have some fun for the banquet."


    Ladies:???


    I''ve got all the music ready. Can you show me this?


    Wen Xiao ate almond pastry on the ground and looked at Princess Xuanyuan.


    The veiled woman''s eyes were a little free, seemed to look into the field, and seemed to linger on the opposite man.


    Wen Xiao picked a good-looking eyebrow, and a trace of ridicule poured into his eyes.


    Caifu felt her eyes, looked up at her, looked cold, but her eyes were full of panic.


    Wen Xiao lifted his mouth, raised his glass to her, and then drank the fruit wine.


    Caifu looked at the woman''s charming demeanor and reddish cheeks, and her eyelids jumped fiercely.


    She turned her head and trembled slightly with her hand holding the tea cup.


    Impossible... She can''t recognize herself


    But Caifu still flustered involuntarily.


    Wen Xiaotong knows his miserable past!


    She remembered Wen Xiao''s last look at her before she was taken away and locked up in the palace.


    Disappointment, contempt, disgust.


    She dreamed of that look countless times.


    It was the first time she saw Wen Xiao show such obvious dislike, but she was facing herself.


    Caifu took a long breath and gradually relaxed her hand holding the tea cup.


    It''s okay, it''s all over


    There is no wood house full of rats and no way home filled with yellow sand. She is now the most noble princess of the Yuan Dynasty and will be the most noble woman of Dajue in the future!


    Caifu settled down and tried to control her desire to see Lu Sheng. She sat in a chair and watched the two strong men fighting in the hall.


    Wen Xiao looks at Lu Sheng again.


    The man has been staring at himself for a long time, especially when he raises his glass to Caifu, his eyes almost turn into essence, and he wants to plunge into his glass.


    She smiled at the man.


    Lu Sheng sighed helplessly when he saw the girl''s Crimson cheeks.


    At the end of the banquet, it was already a branch of the moon.


    Envoys from various countries moved to the Royal courtyard.


    The diplomatic meeting lasted for half a month. During this period, envoys from all countries lived in the Royal courtyard. In addition to daily dealing with the royal family of Dajue, they can also walk around the capital at will in their spare time.


    -


    A luxurious and exquisite carriage slowly stopped at the side of the road.


    Caifu sat in the sedan chair and looked at the busy market outside the window. The veil still blocked her face.


    "Princess highness, the little Cui Lou arrived." the driver stopped the car. The maid, with a respectful face, held the color coach out of the carriage.


    "What is it that you have been waiting for to get off the bus?" the waitress saw the driver''s face in a daze, and scolded, "do not hurry down to your body?"


    After being stunned, the coachman hurriedly fell on the ground, revealing his thin back.


    Caifu stepped on his back and got off the carriage.


    I''m just a servant. I don''t know how many generations it''s a blessing to be able to work around such a kind person as her.


    A person in a high position should look like a person in a high position. How can he care about such a small thing?


    "This is the custom of the Yuan Dynasty? Using people as footstool envoys?" Gu Yuan said with some disgust when she saw this scene sitting by the window on the second floor.

 Chapter 135

    Princess Yiran glanced downstairs and disdained to say, "the folk custom of the Yuan Dynasty is rough. How can there be such a pretentious custom? It''s just a problem of being spoiled. I always feel that only by enslaving servants in this way can I show my identity and vulgarity."


    Wen Xiao chuckled and said nothing.


    "The princess of the yuan Kingdom really came to marry?" Gu Yuan said in a low voice. "King Jing had a positive imperial concubine long ago. King Xuan''s fiancee is sitting next to us. Is it difficult for her to marry King Cheng?"


    Wen Xiao was relieved to see her calm face when she mentioned Cheng Wang.


    Such a good girl should get her own happiness instead of wasting her life on the scum man.


    Footsteps sounded in the stairwell.


    Caifu caught a glimpse of the man standing at the door of Yajian, and her heart tightened suddenly.


    If I remember correctly, his name should be Qiao Yang.


    He caught her and threw her at the gate of the waterside pavilion, which made her suffer!


    Since he is here... Should Wen Xiao be in the house?


    Caifu pressed down the panic in her heart and walked calmly to another elegant room.


    But before she entered the Ya room, the door of Wen Xiao''s room suddenly opened.


    A well-dressed servant girl came out.


    Color Fu Yu Guang swept her shoes and burst into her heart.


    It''s Yunxiang.


    Yunxiang''s shoes are embroidered by herself. There is always a small silver bead on them.


    Yunxiang went to the store to get the jewelry box. As soon as she went out, she saw a well-dressed woman standing in place not far away. Her face was covered by a veil, and she could only see an outline.


    Yunxiang hesitated and went to salute.


    "Greetings to your excellency."


    Caifu didn''t even look at it. She quickly waved her hand to get up, and then walked into her house without looking back.


    Yunxiang looked at her back and felt a little familiar.


    Before I could think more, I saw that the shopkeeper took a pile of tea and sent it to the door of the elegant room.


    "Shopkeeper, who is in this room that can let you deliver food yourself." Yunxiang met many dignitaries with Wen Xiao. Today is the first time she saw a stranger and saw the shopkeeper''s appearance of being so careful, so she kept an inquisitive mind.


    "It''s Yunxiang girl," said the shopkeeper and Yunxiang, who were also old acquaintances. There was nothing to hide about it. He said bluntly, "this is the princess of the Yuan state. Can''t you wait on her for the first time in the shop today?"


    Yunxiang suddenly said the jewelry that Wen Xiao wanted, followed the shopkeeper to get it, and immediately put the inexplicable sense of familiarity behind her.


    Inside, Caifu sat on a sandalwood chair and looked out of the window in a daze.


    "What kind of jewelry does your highness want to see?" the servant girl, with a face respectfully, asks "Cai Fu".


    "Just take some earrings and jade bracelets." Caifu was disturbed by this series of acquaintances and was not interested in looking at jewelry.


    LAN Yue took her life and went out to the counter to get jewelry.


    As soon as I got to the counter, I saw an insignificant little servant girl holding a box of jade bracelets and was about to close the box.


    LAN Yue, with sharp eyes, knew that all the goods in the box were good, and directly raised her voice, "wait a minute."


    Yunxiang had closed the box containing the jade bracelet and looked blankly at the old man.


    "My princess is short of jade bracelets. I think your box looks excellent. It should also be the top grade in the store?" Lan Yue asked the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper was also a little confused and nodded subconsciously.

 Chapter 136

    "Well, let me show it to the princess first, and then send it back to you." Lan Yue bit the word "Princess" very hard for fear that Yunxiang couldn''t understand her.


    Then, she came forward with a proud face and wanted to take the jewelry box in Yunxiang''s hand.


    Yunxiang frowned and avoided LAN Yue''s hand.


    "This... Girl, the jade bracelet in this box was ordered by my young lady a month ago, and the material was made by my young lady herself." Yunxiang protected the box in her hand and said solemnly, "there are many good things in the shop. This is my young lady''s private property. I''m sorry I can''t give you this box."


    Lanyue displeased glancing at the clouds. "Even if this material is your lady, Princess your highness can''t pick it up? Do you know that my master is the most honorable Princess of the yuan kingdom? Can you make it harder for your lady than your Xuanyuan princess?"


    Yunxiang was so angry at her impolite words that she was angry.


    "Girl, there are many good things in the shop, so that the Royal Highness can be satisfied..." the shopkeeper looked at the bad situation and hurried out to make the rounds.


    "I like this box. Only such a good material can match princess Xuanyuan," Lan Yue snorted, impatiently stepped forward and wanted to snatch the jewelry box in Yunxiang''s hand. "Give me the box quickly so that I can go back and have a look at the princess."


    Yunxiang bit her teeth and didn''t give up. In this way, you come and I go to the ground.


    The shopkeeper was so anxious that he was sweating that he secretly signaled the waiter to go upstairs and call someone.


    The waiter nodded knowingly and went upstairs to Wen Xiao''s house.


    "Miss Wen, your maid and someone have a dispute downstairs... Go and have a look."


    Wen Xiao raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    Are there any people who don''t know Yunxiang in the circle of dignitaries in the capital?


    Princess Yiran and Gu Yuan were stunned when they heard the speech.


    Arguing with the Wen family? Don''t be crazy, right?


    The Wen family is a typical protector in the capital... It''s said that once the Wen family''s cat was scratched by other dogs, and the housekeeper came to the door to theorize


    When Wenxiao went down, the tug of war between Yunxiang and lanyue was in a white hot stage. You can pull me for a while.


    Wen Xiao stared at the dress of another strange woman and had some worries in her heart.


    "What is this?"


    A slightly cold voice sounded. LAN Yue subconsciously released her hand and looked back at the voice.


    Yunxiang took this opportunity to hold the box tightly and stepped back two steps vigilantly. When she saw that it was her own young lady coming, she ran to Wen Xiao and looked at her.


    LAN Yue looked at Wen Xiao in a daze.


    The woman was dressed in a moon white floral soft Luo Lily skirt, covered with a soft wool brocade cloak, and the gilded gold on her head swayed with flowers and beads. She swayed gently with her movement, and the fine light flickered bit by bit.


    She frowned gently and opened her lips gently. Looking around, she looked graceful, like a fairy on the moon coming out of the picture.


    The color of the city is unparalleled in the world.


    She thought her Princess was already extremely beautiful. Now that she saw this young lady, she knew that there were such beauties in the world.


    LAN Yue was stunned for a long time before she could return to her mind and saluted Wen Xiao.


    "Who are you?" Wen Xiao looked at LAN Yue coldly.


    "The maidservant is Princess Xuanyuan''s maid," Lan Yue thought of her own princess, and just some dissipated fighting spirit gathered again. "The princess wants to pick some jade bracelets and ask the lady to give up her love."

 Chapter 137

    LAN Yue waited confidently for Wen Xiao to nod and say yes.


    However, she only heard a sneer.


    "Give up love?" Wen Xiao looked at LAN Yue like a joke. "Why?"


    Lanyue, who was unable to believe in a moment''s hesitated, frowned at once, "Princess Royal is a guest of great Jue. Miss, as a great Jue, should not be the hospitality of a host?"


    "Isn''t it a box of jewelry?" Wen Xiao chuckled. "Do you know where this material came from?"


    "This is the best emerald green old pit ice. It''s one of the hairpin gifts your Majesty gave me personally." Wen Xiao''s chin was slightly raised, showing a rare trace of contempt. "Tell me, what friendship does your princess have with me? Can I give her this valuable emerald bracelet?"


    LAN Yue was stunned by what she said. She was secretly annoyed that the man didn''t know the current affairs, and his face became more and more publicized.


    "The royal highness of the princess came from far away, but it is only a bracelet. Your majesty will never mind."


    Wen Xiao looked at her like a fool.


    "Let''s say," Wen Xiaomei''s eyes showed some disgust. It seems that he has been impatient and talking nonsense with Tong lanyue. "The thing is mine. I''ll give it if I''m willing or not. Understand?"


    With that, Wen Xiao turned and wanted to go.


    Not to know good from bad things, adding the trimmings to the princess, and to make the liquidation of the lady in the future. "Lan Yue Ben is a arrogant temperament, where she can swallow this tone, and then she put up a harsh word, and pondered to go back and add some oil and vinegar. The anger of her royal highness will surely make this ungrateful official miss miss the fruit.


    A faint smile on one''s face, "Wen Hsiao''s back to the blue moon," and looked at the direction of the stairs. "Respected Royal Highness Princess Xuanyuan?"


    LAN Yue was surprised and looked up. Sure enough, she saw Princess Xuanyuan standing on the stairs with a dark look.


    It turned out that Caifu was sitting in the room thinking about everything. She felt uncomfortable. She wanted to go back to another hospital and calm down. Seeing that Lan Yue was late, she took the rest of her servant girls downstairs and wanted to find Shang LAN Yue to go home together.


    However, as soon as I got to the stairs, I heard LAN Yue''s arrogant threat.


    Caifu held the stair handrail tightly, and her knuckles were white because of too much force.


    She forced herself to look at Wen Xiao and tried her best to maintain a dignified manner.


    Wen Xiao smiled at Caifu, walked up the stairs and passed her.


    Caifu''s face was pale under her veil.


    She heard Wen Xiaowei''s imperceptible sneer.


    Lanyue saw Wen Xiao and left her royal highness. She went to the stairs in a hurry and tried to explain things with CAI Fu.


    "The jade bracelet held by the little maid is of excellent quality. The maid thought that only such a good jade bracelet could match you, so she argued with her to let her give it to me..." Caifu stood in the middle of the stairs and didn''t move. LAN Yue had to kneel on the next stairs and explained incoherently, "she''s too arrogant. What else did she say? It''s the jade material given by Emperor Dajue. She obviously despises you..."


    "You get up." Caifu looked down at the woman on the ground and interrupted her. There was no emotion in her voice.


    LAN Yue thought that the princess didn''t intend to investigate this matter again. With a sigh of relief, she stood up quickly.


    ¡ª¡ªPop!


    LAN Yue was stunned by this unexpected slap and twisted her head for a long time.

 Chapter 138

    "Bitch!" Caifu took her handkerchief and wiped the palm of her hand that had just hit LAN Yue. Her eyes were fierce and said in a hate voice, "what can''t be on the table! Get out! Go back and find mammy for punishment! Don''t let the palace see you again in the future!"


    With that, regardless of LAN Yue''s sad cry, he walked out of the door without looking back.


    Wen Xiao returned to Yajian, opened the box, took out a few jade bracelets at will and handed them to Princess Yiran and Gu Yuan.


    "Isn''t this ordinary ice?" Gu Yuanqi said. "There are not a thousand or hundreds of these things in your family. It doesn''t matter to give her one?"


    "This is my fault. I can''t rub sand in my eyes." Wen Xiao leaned lazily on the couch. Yunxiang politely served tea and poured water on one side, which made them laugh. Wen Xiao also smiled and then said, "it''s just an enemy princess. Today, even if it''s a serious Princess of Dajue, I don''t want to give it, let alone her."


    "Do you hate the princess of the yuan kingdom?" Princess Yiran doubted. "This Xuanyuan Caizhu has nothing wrong except being pampered. Why did you rush with her?"


    "Probably born not to deal with it." Wen Xiao seemed to say a joke. Then he stopped talking about it and tasted tea himself.


    Guyuan and Princess Yiran looked at her face and didn''t want to say, so they didn''t mention it anymore.


    ¡«


    On the other hand, as soon as Caifu returned to the other hospital, she was called by the mammy who followed her in the mission.


    "Princess, you can consider what your majesty has told you?" the mother advised with a shrewd face, "according to your majesty, Cheng Wang is not a good Princess yet. You are a proper Princess when you marry. With your Majesty''s help, in the future... You may be the queen of the world..."


    Caifu frowned impatiently.


    "You''d better talk to the old slave. What are you going to do?" Mammy was very helpless when she saw that she didn''t enter the oil and salt. She thought of her Majesty''s entrustment and advised with impatience, "you have to tell the old slave your plan, and the old slave can help you."


    Caifu looked at her sincere face and hesitated for a moment. She remembered the purpose that brother Huang sent her, and an idea flashed in her mind.


    "Mammy, to tell you the truth, the person the palace wants to marry is actually King Xuan." Caifu thought carefully and looked at Mammy''s look as she said, "the imperial brother''s meaning is understood by the palace, but he just wants to stabilize Dajue with peace and family and then plot big things."


    "The palace is also willing to help brother Huang. However, Lu Rong has many women in his backyard. Even if he gets a big seat, he will not pay attention to the palace, but Lu Sheng is different..."


    "There is no one in his backyard so far. If he can marry him, the palace is confident to hold him firmly in its hands."


    "I have some ideas in my heart. I still need more help from Mammy."


    "The palace thought... It''s better to cut first and then play. When things are done, the Dajue royal family must give an explanation to the Yuan state. At that time, King Xuan can only marry the palace. The palace will care about what happens later."


    Mammy listened to her words and promised again and again. After sending Caifu out, a sneer appeared on her face.


    King Xuan?


    Wang Xuan has a beautiful fiancee. How can he see you as an empty and beautiful straw bag?


    You want to seduce a man, I''ll just help you, but who is seducing? I''m afraid I can''t listen to you

 Chapter 139

    As the weather gets colder day by day, most of the small countries with autumn wind return to the country with the food "rewarded" by Dajue. Only a few missions from small countries that are still prosperous still stay in Dajue. If they have nothing to do, they run to the imperial study and want to have a good relationship with Dajue to prevent being dragged into the blacklist by Dajue.


    In addition, there is only one Yuanguo mission left.


    Strange to say, the envoys of the state of yuan did not go to the palace every day as those small countries. Except that Princess Xuanyuan would wander around the capital if she had nothing to do, the other envoys almost didn''t show their faces.


    The emperor was also confused by the behavior style of the Yuan state, and it was not easy to act rashly. He had to wait and see its change.


    On an ordinary sunny day, several royal houses and Princess Chang''s house received a post.


    "Fahua temple? Pray for the people?" Lu Sheng frowned and looked at the invitation in his hand. The signature on it was a red seal.


    The symbol of the royal family of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Is Princess Xuanyuan finally going to do something?


    Lu Sheng saw the sentence on the post - can take the family members and pick his eyebrow.


    That''s why you can take Wen Xiao with you?


    So his highness King Xuan happily sent someone to Wen''s house to deliver the post.


    The princess or something is scum compared with his wife.


    On the other side, Cheng Wangfu.


    Lu Rong took two beautiful concubines to drink and have fun in the back garden.


    "You''re going to have a housewife from the Yuan state. How''s it going? Are you happy, huh?" Lu Rong pinched the beauty''s chin and kissed her fiercely.


    Two beautiful concubines smiled and agreed with him.


    "Your Highness is so great that the princess must have a pair of eyes to see you."


    "Yes, congratulations. Your Highness has the blue eyes of the princess. Don''t forget my family..."


    Lu Rong smiled proudly and felt his hands on the two beautiful concubines. He imagined that Princess Xuanyuan lay under him and let herself do it. He couldn''t help looking forward to it.


    An invitation can make him like this?


    Of course not.


    It turned out that in addition to the invitation, a white silk handkerchief was sent to King Cheng''s house.


    On the book: at night, the incense in the thin snow tent, leaning alone on the carved fence and caressing the window. In the dream, the warm sun provoked the spring light, the candle light shook slightly, and the jade pillow was cool.


    Lu Rong''s serious knowledge doesn''t necessarily know what character he is, but this pornographic song is a little transparent.


    It''s the bed and the spring in the dream. It''s obviously complaining about the loneliness of the boudoir with yourself!


    Lu rongben put his mind on Princess Xuanyuan. After receiving such a love poem, he naturally didn''t know what to do.


    He made up his mind for a good play of Lang Qing and concubine. He just wanted to get into the little beauty''s bed and solve the pain of "lovesickness".


    And Zifu knows nothing about what happened.


    She is being carefully taught by Mammy.


    "The princess should know that this man likes to look dignified, but there are waves on the bed. The more this is, the more they have the pleasure of conquering, and then spoil you more."


    "So ah, on that day, the old slave will start jade Meixiang in the house. On the one hand, it will make the princess less painful, and on the other hand, it will make the man more interested. From then on, I can''t live without the princess."


    Caifu, who had received such instruction, was so ashamed that she could not speak.


    "Princess, don''t be shy. If he thinks you''re boring, we''ll fall short..." mammy opened a picture of the spring palace and told Caifu carefully.

 Chapter 140

    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the day of departure. Lu Sheng cleaned up early in the morning, ran to the door of Wen''s house and waited eagerly.


    After waiting for half an hour, Wen Xiaocai came out slowly with the servant girl.


    Lu Sheng''s eyes were his fiancee. Ignoring the silent eyes of the attendant, he directly turned over and dismounted, and ran to the girl like the wind.


    Wen Xiao stood in front of the carriage and looked at him with a funny face.


    "What are you running for?" Wen Xiao looked at the man close at hand and outlined a smile on her face. She gently picked up her handkerchief and wiped Lu Sheng''s sweaty forehead. "Why are you sweating in winter?"


    "I''m afraid my father-in-law won''t let you out." Lu Sheng looked at the girl carefully wiping his forehead. His heart was filled with tenderness. He gently held the girl''s hand that he wanted to take back and vaguely kissed it.


    Wen Xiao pulled out his hand, gave him a shy and timid stare, and turned to get on the carriage.


    Lu Sheng smiled proudly and squeezed into the carriage.


    A woman''s drink came from the carriage.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I want to take a carriage, too..."


    "You, a big man, don''t ride a horse or a carriage... Go away..."


    "Hey, hey, don''t fight. I was hurt during military training yesterday. Look..."


    "I don''t look, I don''t look... Apprentice! Get out!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Sheng reluctantly got out of the carriage with a suspicious red mark around his neck.


    The attendants and servant girls all hung their heads and stood with an appearance of "I don''t know anything".


    Lu Sheng looked at everyone''s clever appearance, turned over and mounted his horse with satisfaction, and led the group to the city gate.


    Fahua temple is on a mountain not far from the outskirts of Beijing. It is the largest temple near the capital. Incense is strong all year round. Dignitaries in the capital come from time to time. The incense money donated is enough for fahua temple to eat for a year and a half.


    When Lu Sheng and Wen Xiao arrive, Lu Rong has arrived and is asking the boy to clean up the house so that they can have a rest in the house.


    Lu Sheng was surprised to see that all the people in and out of his room were men, not even a maid.


    Do you really like Princess Xuanyuan? Don''t even bring a maid. Are you afraid that Princess Xuanyuan will be unhappy?


    "What are you looking at?" Wen Xiao lived in the yard on the other side for women''s family members. As soon as he arranged a good hand, Lu Sheng looked in the other direction with a complicated face.


    "Lu Rong began to toss again." Lu Sheng touched the hairy head of the girl around him, which attracted the girl''s unhappy white eyes. He didn''t care. He took back his hand, carried it behind his back, and then said, "I think he meant that he really wanted to marry Princess Xuanyuan."


    Wen Xiao''s eyes widened.


    Caifu and Lu Rong?


    "This..."


    Lu Sheng saw that she looked confused and forced, and asked strangely, "what''s the matter? Princess Xuanyuan wanted to make a peace. Isn''t it normal for them to be together?"


    Not normal, not at all.


    Wen Xiao sighed in his heart without words.


    In the original work, Lu Rong just wanted to respond to Lu Sheng at first, but later he was really fascinated by Caifu. He didn''t say that Caifu was his true love.


    Is it hard to do the same now?


    The female leader''s aura is really strong


    Wen Xiao glanced at the man around him.


    Strange to say, Lu Sheng seems to have never had any "fatalistic love" for Caifu from beginning to end


    Although it saved her trouble, I don''t know why, I always feel a little uneasy.


    Is this really what a man should be?

 Chapter 141

    In the last world, Gu Xuan was led by Bai Ke''s nose like a dummy. He was very obedient; This time, Caifu was rescued from the heavily guarded palace like a bug, and then appeared as a princess, even involved with Lu Rong


    But it seems that the male owner has never been affected.


    Not in either world.


    Wen Xiao sipped his lips and thought deeply, but he couldn''t understand.


    Since the system gentleman said no problem, it should be no problem.


    But why is the man not disturbed by the plot?


    He is too smart to be a pile of data


    Lu Sheng''s greeting rang out. Wen Xiao put his messy ideas behind him and followed Lu Sheng to eat vegetarian food.


    After eating and taking a nap, Princess Xuanyuan came and asked them to go to the Abbot''s room to discuss the Dharma.


    Lu Rong was naturally the first to arrive.


    As soon as I stepped into the room, I saw a Qianqian silhouette sitting by the window drinking tea.


    She didn''t wear a veil.


    Lu Rong''s heart jumped uncontrollably.


    He has seen many beauties, but he has never been so curious about a person.


    The woman heard the voice and turned her head to look at him.


    Lu Rong''s heart beat suddenly, slowed down a beat, and then beat violently again.


    Seeing that it was not Lu Sheng, Caifu was disappointed. She nodded slightly and turned her head.


    But in Lu Rong''s view, this is the performance of women''s shame.


    He pressed down his crazy heartbeat, pretended to be nothing, went to the futon next to the woman, sat down, tasted tea like elegance, and took a sneak look at the beauty from time to time.


    He only saw Caifu that night. When she was in a dusty mess, he didn''t see the woman''s face. Now Caifu''s color is better than before, so it''s understandable that he can''t recognize it.


    Who could have thought that a while ago, she knelt on the ground and begged them to let her go, and became a princess of the Yuan state?


    Caifu waited for Lu Sheng with great anxiety.


    Mammy said that if there was no accident, things could be done tonight. She was really nervous. If he was not satisfied with himself when he saw him today... What should I do.


    But what should come always comes.


    Or come with an accident.


    When Caifu saw the two people coming together, the expression on her face was green and black, black and white.


    Why is Wen Xiao here?!


    Lu Sheng glanced at the two people by the window and nodded slightly, even saying hello.


    Wen Xiao didn''t even give Caifu a look. He just sat on the other side.


    Lu Rong saw that Lu Sheng didn''t care about Princess Xuanyuan. A big stone fell to the ground in his heart. He firmly believed that the Xuanyuan colored bead was already in his bag, and his eyes became more and more unrestrained when he looked at her.


    Caifu''s lips pursed into a straight line and her heart was agitated.


    I wanted to make an appointment with Lu Sheng at midnight tonight. Who would have thought that Wen Xiao came with me? What should I do now


    She looked at the maid standing with her head hanging aside. The maid received Caifu''s eyes for help, nodded and walked out of the house quietly.


    King Jing and his princess also came soon. Except for the long princess who didn''t like to see people, all the people who should be there were here. The abbot of fahua temple came out of the inner room, followed by several little Shamis holding Buddhist scriptures.


    Everyone got up and saluted the abbot.


    The Abbot''s name is master faci. He is 65 years old this year. He has a long white beard, is slightly fat, and speaks slowly. People can''t help feeling amiable.

 Chapter 142

    Wen Xiao stared at his beard and wanted to grab one.


    "Benefactor, since I''m here to discuss the Sutra today, I''d better take the Vajra Sutra and understand it carefully," master faci said with his hands folded. "Although I''m old, I''m better than the ancient Buddha for a long time. I can still answer one or two common questions for you."


    "The abbot is serious. It''s a blessing for me and my younger generation to discuss the Buddhist scriptures with the abbot." Lu Sheng leaned over slightly and took the Scriptures handed by the little monk. "The queen mother gave me five hundred liang of sesame oil money and asked me to give it to you for her. The Queen Mother''s palace is busy. If she has a chance, she will come to fahua temple to see you."


    "The empress is kind-hearted, and I admire it in my heart." master faci said, "my Buddha is merciful and will bless the world and the country."


    Caifu watched the two people talking and wanted to interrupt, but she didn''t know what to say. Hearing this, she quickly asked, "abbot, you said the Buddha would bless peace in the world. Dare you ask whether the world also includes our yuan country?"


    "If you return to the benefactor, it will naturally be included."


    "But it was the royal family of Dajue who donated the sesame oil money, but the Buddha wanted to bless the whole world." Caifu asked persistently, looking at Lu Sheng''s face.


    Wen Xiao looked at her like an idiot.


    "The sun shines on the earth, the water trickles, and everything provides people with food, clothing, shelter and transportation, but never asks for return," replied master faci slowly with a smile on his face. "Who ever asked why the rice field doesn''t ask people for return?"


    "The Buddha who bless Da Jue and the Buddha who bless Yuan state are the same?"


    "Nature."


    "Then bless the peace of both countries, isn''t there no war in the world?" Caifu asked again.


    Master faci gave her a deep look, shook his head and said with a smile, "Amitabha, there is no Buddha in your heart, so why argue with me?"


    Caifu felt a trace of contempt in her eyes, but she still insisted on her statement, "if I don''t believe in Buddhism, I don''t need to come here to talk to you about Buddhism."


    Lu Sheng frowned more and more tightly and looked at Caifu with some disgust.


    "The Buddha is not the God of war, nor the patron saint of a country. The Buddha will not only bless a country, nor will he only bless a person." Wen Xiao also couldn''t see it, and directly retorted, "the Buddha stresses cause and effect, and war naturally has a cause."


    Wen Xiao looked at Caifu coldly, which made her feel flustered.


    "There must be a cause, there must be a result. If you do something yourself, you don''t have to bear the consequences yourself. It''s the same for countries and people."


    Caifu trembled with the deep meaning of her words.


    "Amitabha, it seems that today is not a good time to discuss the Buddhist scriptures. Please come back," master faci said with his hands folded. "The vegetarian food in the evening has been prepared. When it is ready, it will be sent to your benefactor''s room. I''ll leave first."


    Before he left, he looked at Wen Xiao with a smile and said, "Da Jue has a wide area and is beautiful. This female benefactor has a lucky face and a clear mind. She is a man of great fortune."


    Wen Xiao smiled generously at faci and said, "abbot, go slowly."


    Seeing that master faci had made up his mind to go, Lu Sheng had to personally send the man to the door, then shook his sleeve and left with Wen Xiao.


    Don''t even bother to give Caifu a white eye.


    In addition to Caifu, there are only some confused Lu Rong and Jing Wang.

 Chapter 143

    "Blessed by the Buddha, I''m lucky that the royal family of Dajue is a sensible person and won''t do such stupid things," said Princess Jing, a straightforward and devout believer. A good discussion was spoiled by Princess Xuanyuan. Naturally, she was quite dissatisfied and almost mocked without concealment, "Don''t you want to be scolded to death if you tell the abbot to go away alive!"


    Caifu suddenly looked at the princess.


    Princess Jing was used to being arrogant. How could she be afraid of a princess of the yuan Kingdom like a straw bag? She immediately stared back impolitely and attached a cold hum.


    Caifu was so angry that she blushed and wanted to take off her shoes and hit her face.


    Seeing that she was so angry, Lu Rong was distressed. He was not willing to let the beauty be wronged. He also had the idea of standing out for her. He said coldly to the princess, "sister-in-law, the princess is a distinguished guest from a long way, but her words are a little inappropriate. Why are you so aggressive?"


    "Do you know she''s your sister-in-law? Don''t you owe it to talk to your sister-in-law like this?" King Jing is a typical wife. He takes strict care of his shortcomings. Seeing that his unworthy brother dares to talk to his wife like this, he is naturally angry. "A grass bag princess from a small country, who doesn''t even understand Buddhism, is worth your eye like protection? It''s ridiculous!"


    Lu Rong occupied a younger brother''s seat and could not refute it. He could only stare at his reckless brother with pity.


    "What are you looking at? Why, do you still want to fight with me?" Jing Wang snorted coldly, "I can''t fight the third brother. Just you, I can carry two in one hand! Little rabbit..."


    What Lu Rong is not good at is quarrelling with people. At this time, he was so angry that he snorted coldly, ignored the wonderful couple and sent Caifu back to the yard.


    Caifu went back to the house and became more and more angry. However, she lay on the table and sobbed.


    "What''s wrong with your royal highness? Eh, don''t cry. How can you see people at night if you cry like this?" mammy went into the room, comforting her while greeting the maid to fetch water to the chef''s face.


    "What did mammy say? The evening plan is still going on as usual?" Caifu forgot to cry when she was happy, grabbed Mammy''s sleeve and didn''t let go. "Isn''t Wen Xiao coming with me? Will Lu Sheng come?"


    "Your Highness is at ease, the old slave has arranged it, and when it comes to attracting the jade, it will not help him," mammy said to her.


    After hearing this, Caifu felt a lot more secure and only looked forward to the arrival of the night.


    "Here''s a letter. Your Highness has to come in person at the seal," mammy took out a letter and handed it to Caifu. "Just use lipstick."


    Caifu blushed with shame, coated her with bright red lipstick and printed it on the seal.


    Mammy nodded with satisfaction, gave a few more orders, then stepped back and handed the letter to the waiting boy at the door.


    "Now send it to King Cheng. It''s said to be the princess''s handwritten letter. Let him do it in person."


    ¡«


    The night came quickly.


    There is a spring in the mountain behind fahua temple. Beside the spring, there is a century old tree. It is said that every time the moon is full, people who make a wish under the tree can achieve what they want.


    So, just after night, Lu Sheng pried open Wen Xiao''s window again.


    Wen Xiao was leaning on the bed reading by candlelight. He was sleepy. He was about to fall asleep, but he was awakened by a cold wind.


    She rubbed her head reluctantly.


    "Sleep so early?" Lu Sheng naturally took off his cloak and hung it on the shelf. He poured himself a cup of tea, as if he had entered his room.


    Wen Xiao looked at him in silence, his eyes full of accusations.

 Chapter 144

    "There''s a tree in the back mountain. I''ve been in fahua temple for hundreds of years. It''s said to be very effective. Do you want to see it?" Lu Sheng felt that the cold was almost gone, so he began to rub against Wen Xiao.


    "On a cold day, I won''t go." Wen Xiao hid in the bed. One accidentally was robbed of the quilt by Lu Sheng. She was in a hurry to get it back, but she didn''t have the strength of Lu Sheng. She had to pull the rest of the quilt tightly and struggle hard.


    "Let''s go. Today is just the full moon night. I heard that making a wish on the full moon night is the best."


    Wen Xiao pursed his lips and said nothing.


    "If you go with me, I''ll go to Chen GE''s hometown to find you the strategy you''ve coveted for a long time. How about it?" Lu Sheng threw out a big bait. Seeing that Wen Xiao looked loose, he added a fire. "I can also find a chance to let you go to the collection Pavilion in the palace..."


    "Deal!" Wen Xiao grabbed the man''s sleeve. "A policy and a collection Pavilion! Don''t cheat!"


    Lu Sheng nodded funny, put on his cloak, turned out of the window and waited outside for Wen Xiao to change.


    Wen Xiao put out the light, put on his cloak and sneaked out of the house.


    At night, the mountain road is difficult to travel. Lu Sheng specially took a fire fold, holding Wen Xiao in one hand and lighting the road with a fire fold in the other.


    "It''s just a tree. What''s good to see." after walking for about a quarter of an hour, Wen Xiao was a little tired and sat on the stone pier on the roadside panting.


    "You''ll know when you arrive," Lu Sheng smiled mysteriously. "When I was young, I went with my mother once. It was a summer. I sat under a tree and fell asleep. After sleeping for half a night, I was awakened by the little eunuch who came to find me."


    Wen Xiao listened to him talk about his childhood. Finally, he was a little interested. He supported the man''s hand and walked back to the mountain step by step.


    "Haven''t you been bitten by mosquitoes after sleeping so long?"


    "No, I slept very well."


    "My aunt didn''t scold you for being naughty?"


    "Well, I scolded..."


    Two people walked under the bright moonlight.


    "Have you made any wishes?" Wen Xiao suddenly asked when he could see the outline of the huge ancient tree from a distance, looking at him with bright eyes.


    Lu Sheng felt soft in his heart and gently stroked the girl''s soft hair top.


    "My wish is that when I grow up in the future, I can marry a wife as beautiful as a fairy."


    The man''s tone was full of smiles, and his low voice was very magnetic, like a small brush on Wen Xiao''s heart.


    Again and again.


    Wen Xiao blushed slightly. Fortunately, Lu Sheng didn''t notice it late at night.


    He could only see the stars twinkling in the girl''s eyes.


    He couldn''t help lowering his head and gently kissed the girl''s pink lips.


    At the same time, a similar story happened in the other courtyard of fahua temple.


    Caifu sat in the warm room, dressed in red tulle, with only a small dress in it. Her fingers were twisted together, looking a little embarrassed.


    Her hair is a little wet, obviously just out of the bath.


    "Princess Royal is so beautiful that any man will be entranced if you see you like this." mammy praised her as well as put on her rose perfume.


    "Mammy... When will he come?" Caifu asked mammy nervously with anxiety and expectation.


    "Soon, the old slave will light the jade fragrance... At the beginning, he will feel dizzy and his body will heat up slowly. All this is to relieve his Highness''s pain. Power should be used to cheer up. Your highness can rest assured." mammy whispered.

 Chapter 145

    "I can trust mammy naturally." at the thought of going to the clouds and rain with my beloved, Caifu couldn''t care about anything, only full of joy. Where did she care about what wax to use and what fragrance to use?


    Mammy put a piece of dark pink spice into the censer in the room, then got up and went out of the door, leaving Caifu alone by the window.


    Soon after the jade fragrance burned, Caifu felt a little dizzy and her body was hot. She was about to call Mammy, so she listened to the "squeak" of the window and turned into a person.


    Caifu held her forehead and looked at it. The light in the house was dim. She only vaguely saw the figure of a man.


    "Your Highness..." Caifu stood up and greeted the man.


    The man didn''t seem to expect that as soon as he entered the house, Wenxiang nephrite came to his face, subconsciously hugged her, and the whole person was stunned.


    Caifu was hot all over. She only felt that the place close to the man was cold and comfortable. She wanted to hang the whole person on the man, and whispered the word "Your Highness" in her mouth.


    Lu Rong was secretly pleased. Seeing the woman''s face flushed and her eyes blurred, he thought it was the beauty who stole the wine in order to embolden her and took her to the bedside.


    "Why does the princess wear so little?" Lu Rong''s eyes revolved in front of the woman''s chest, but his mouth was still dignified.


    "Hot..." Caifu twisted restlessly, just want to be closer to the man, closer.


    "Since the princess is hot, I''ll wait on the princess to change..." Lu Rong couldn''t help it. Seeing her pitiful appearance, he just wanted to spend the spring night with the beauty immediately, and his hands began to be restless.


    Caifu gasped slightly under Lu Rong''s action, which was obviously very emotional.


    She hugged Lu Rong''s waist and couldn''t help calling her sweetheart''s name.


    "Sheng... Lu Sheng..."


    Lu Rong jerked and looked at Caifu incredulously.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Your Highness, why don''t you move... Your highness..." Caifu dissatisfied to find the man''s hand. Her eyes were blurred and her mouth kept whispering.


    "Who am I?" Lu Rong pinched the woman''s chin and forced her to look at herself, biting her teeth and asking.


    "Lu Sheng, your highness King Xuan... Hug me, I''m so hot..." Caifu answered incoherently, and her skin was stained with the color of love and desire.


    "Lu Sheng? Look up! See who I am!" Lu Rong''s eyes were dark, obviously angered by Caifu.


    He pulled down the remaining cloth from the woman and leaned over it.


    "Like Lu Sheng? Oh, but it''s not Lu Sheng who''s pressing on you now," said Lu Rong, looking down at the woman who was crying, with a sneer. "Remember, my name is Lu Rong!"


    "The person who owns you is Lu Rong!"


    The woman''s pain was swallowed by the man. The tearing pain finally made Caifu awake for a moment. She looked at the man in front of her with an unbelievable face.


    "Why are you?! where''s Lu Sheng... Ah -"


    "It''s always me... I''m the one you threw yourself into, and I''m the one who stripped you. Now it''s me who let you break... Why, is it a surprise?"

 Chapter 146

    "Don''t... it hurts..." Caifu was so painful that tears flowed down. Her weak voice was crushed by Lu Rong''s action and brought out a little vibrato.


    "Don''t you like him? Unfortunately, you can never climb into his bed!" Lu Rong thought that the warm appearance of a woman was prepared for another man. His anger was even worse. He turned the woman over, and the next round of more ferocious lashes was ready to go.


    A few wisps of pink smoke floated out of the gap of the incense burner and quietly dissipated in the air.


    -


    The full moon hangs high, and the cold wind shuttles through the woods on a winter night, making a strange sound of "purring".


    Wen Xiao stared blankly at the dots of light green fluorescence in front of him. He even forgot to wrap his cloak tightly and let the night wind blow across his face.


    It''s not as beautiful as in the world.


    "Why are there fireflies in winter?" the girl turned and looked at Lu Sheng blankly.


    "The old Eunuch in the Palace said that this is called winter fireflies," Lu Sheng tied the cloak for the girl and gently touched the girl''s chilly cheek. "Winter fireflies are only active from November to March. Now it''s time to reproduce."


    "It''s beautiful." the girl looked at the light by the tree and muttered.


    "Yes, it''s beautiful." Lu Sheng stared at her close sweetheart, watching her slender eyelashes tremble gently in the night wind and her side face with clear outline under the soft moonlight.


    Lu Sheng took Wen Xiao to the ancient tree.


    "Sit down," Lu Sheng spread his cloak casually under the tree, "do you want to make a wish?"


    Wen Xiao looked at the old tree in a trance. After a long time, he gently asked, "do you say there are really gods in this world?"


    "If so, can he really hear everyone''s demands?"


    "Is the so-called god Buddha just the comfort people seek for themselves?"


    Lu Sheng took the girl in his arms and patted her on the head.


    "We are not omnipotent. We can''t control everything. Fate will always joke with us, which makes us nervous from time to time."


    "At this time, people will involuntarily want to seek some comfort."


    "So there was a God."


    "The outcome of the war is unpredictable, so the soldiers believe in the God of war; the wind and rain are unpredictable, so the fishermen at sea believe in the God of the sea; the harvest of crops is unpredictable, so the farmers believe in the God of heaven."


    "No matter how strong we are, there will always be things we can''t stop, such as birth, old age, illness, natural and man-made disasters," Lu Sheng said softly. "All we can do is live every day."


    The man felt the warmth from the delicate body in his arms and gently stroked her long soft hair.


    "It''s a big deal. I''ll be your God."


    Wen Xiao looked up at him with clear eyes and a faint smile.


    Yes, all we can do is live in the present.


    What has gone can not be recalled, and there is no need to worry about what is still in the future.


    Since fate is so arranged, I think this arrangement has its own reason.


    It''s a big deal. It''s just a heart break.


    "Come and sit for a while. I''ll take you back later." Lu Sheng looked at her clear eyes and covered her eyes with his hand. His voice was a little dumb. "Don''t look at me like this. I can''t help but want to kiss you."


    His palm was warm, and the corners of Wen Xiao''s mouth couldn''t help hooking up.

 Chapter 147

    The girl blinked restlessly. Lu Sheng felt a shallow itch in the palm of his hand. The itch gradually spread to his chest, making people want to do something to soothe his restless heart.


    Beauty, everything seems just right.


    He leaned over and held the girl''s lips.


    Toss, take, suck.


    Like a dying fish, trying to absorb the last trace of water, entangled for a long time, unwilling to leave.


    The moonlight poured down like water, and the naughty light of winter fireflies flashed around. In the night mixed with moonlight and fluorescence, the two figures gradually blurred to one place and entangled into a silhouette.


    It''s late at night.


    ¡«


    When Wen Xiao returned to the yard, he thought it would be quiet, but he didn''t expect that lights were bright everywhere. The next people stood in the yard, looking flustered and silent.


    Wen Xiao tilted his head in doubt.


    "Miss, where have you been? I''ve been looking for you for a long time..." Yun Xiang just came out of the house and saw Wen Xiao standing in the courtyard with a blank face and her cloak tied askew. She hurried to her own miss and trimmed her skirt for her.


    "I went to enjoy the moon... What are you doing?" Wen Xiao came into the room, took off his cloak, sat on the couch and asked curiously, "Why are you all looking scared? But what happened in the temple?"


    "It''s Princess Xuanyuan and King Cheng... It''s said that King Cheng jumped over the wall in the middle of the night and forcibly occupied the princess Xuanyuan''s body. People in Princess Xuanyuan''s yard found it and it''s going on now." Yunxiang thought it was difficult to speak about it and hesitated, "The princess has been hiding in the house crying. Only the mammy around her is in charge, so she ordered someone to invite other masters to ask for justice for her young lady..."


    Wen Xiao widened his eyes in surprise.


    "You say, Xuanyuan Caizhu and Lu Rong?" Wen Xiao asked again. "It''s true? How do you know?"


    "There was a night guard in Princess Xuanyuan''s yard. When she heard that the sound in the princess''s room was not right, she asked loudly, but no one responded. At that time, she shouted to catch the thief. The yard was close. Someone in our yard also went to investigate, and saw the Princess running out of the house with her clothes intact. Behind her was his Highness Prince Cheng with only her clothes on." Yunxiang hesitated and said, "I heard that King Jing and Princess Jing have passed... Are you going, miss?"


    "Of course," Wen Xiaolu said with a funny smile, "how can we not witness such a big thing with our own eyes?"


    With that, he went into the house, changed his cloak, held the stove and took his entourage to the yard of Xuanyuan Caizhu.


    If you don''t go to see such a big play, how can you be worthy of the layout?


    On the way, he met Lu Sheng, who had also changed his cloak. Wen Xiao restrained his smile and politely met him.


    "Is my cousin going to the princess''s yard," Lu Sheng naturally took a step forward, squeezed Yunxiang away from Wen Xiao''s side and walked side by side with the girl, "I don''t know what happened. I have to ask us all to go."


    Wen Xiao looked at him with a smile and said with a smile, "maybe there''s something important... Just go and have a look?"


    Lu Sheng nodded solemnly. They looked at each other knowingly and smiled. They walked into Princess Xuanyuan''s courtyard side by side.


    King Jing Lu Ji and Princess Jing were sitting in the yard. It was obvious that they had arrived for a while.

 Chapter 148

    "What''s going on?" Lu Sheng saw that people were standing outside, but he didn''t see Lu Rong and Xuanyuan Caizhu. He turned and asked Jing Wang. His face was just surprised. "The princess sent someone to invite us late at night. What happened?"


    "What else can it be? Your good second brother is obsessed with sex," Lu Ji yawned and snorted coldly. "What''s wrong with learning? Learn to climb the window. No, there''s an accident."


    Wen Xiao picked his eyebrows and looked at Lu Sheng with a smile.


    Lu Sheng jumped on his forehead and stared at Wen Xiao without deterrence. He also ordered someone to move two chairs and put them in the yard, sitting side by side with Wen Xiao.


    Inside, Lu Rong stood neatly by the window and glanced at several people sitting in the yard.


    "Oh, isn''t this Shenglang that the princess is thinking about?" Lu Rong sneered. "Unfortunately, he came to see your joke."


    Caifu stared at Lu Rong, and her eyes burst out with strong hatred. Her body shrank in the quilt trembled slightly. Yumei incense had already burned out. After the heat faded, unspeakable pain gradually swept through her body. She could only sit on the bed so weakly that she couldn''t even get up.


    This beast!


    "Hate me?" Lu Rong''s face was full of contempt. "You sent the letter, and you threw yourself into your arms. You have to drag me to bed. If you want to hate, you''d better hate yourself."


    Caifu bit her lower lip hard. Her mouth exuded blood and ignored it. She only said in a hoarse voice, "today''s thing should never happen, and I won''t investigate..."


    "Don''t you investigate?" Lu Rong sneered. "You know what junk is used in the house. If you say it, you don''t know shame and seduce me. Can you investigate me?"


    He stepped forward and looked fiercely at the woman on the bed.


    "Why, do you still want to recharge your energy and then seduce Lu Sheng?"


    "Xuanyuan Caizhu, you dream!" Lu Rong walked to the bedside step by step, pressed one hand on the bedside and pinched the woman''s chin with the other hand. He said angrily, "want to marry Lu Sheng? I tell you, it''s impossible!"


    "I''ve taken care of you. I have to marry you. From then on, you''re Lu Sheng''s second sister-in-law," the man smiled cruelly and looked more and more cruel. "Don''t worry, I''ll love you well!"


    Caifu listened to his aggravated word "love" and couldn''t help shrinking.


    Lu Rong loosened the woman''s chin, took out his handkerchief in disgust, wiped his hands, threw his handkerchief by the bed at will, and turned out of the door.


    Caifu shrank in bed and thought of the bleak future. The double pain of body and spirit made her almost collapse. She fell on the bed and cried.


    Lu Rong went out of the house and saw that Lu Sheng was an old God. He was too lazy to do superficial Kung Fu. He directly said to the mother, "take good care of your master. After I go back, I will go into the palace and ask my father to marry me. Let your master and son be honest and wait for me in another hospital."


    Mammy answered quickly, with a smile between her eyebrows and eyes.


    Originally thought that King Cheng would turn his face and not recognize others, he called other masters. Unexpectedly, things went so smoothly.


    King Jing raised his eyelids and led his princess back to sleep.


    Lu Sheng also patted his ass to leave, but Lu Rong stopped him.


    "The third brother is really the most beautiful man in the capital," he deliberately glanced at Wen Xiao. "Even the princess has a place in her heart. When she is happy with me, she can''t help shouting your name."

 Chapter 149

    Lu Sheng frowned tightly.


    "Is it difficult? The third brother is also the guest of the princess?" Lu Rong looked frivolous, but a trace of cruelty flashed in his eyes. "The third brother is so lucky."


    Then he looked at Wen Xiao, "what does Miss Wen think?"


    Wen Xiaoli ignored him and turned directly to the door.


    Lu Sheng shook off Lu Rong and pulled his hand, turned and chased him.


    One by one, they disappeared into Lu Rong''s vision.


    ¡«


    Three days later, the heart nourishing hall.


    "What did you say?" the emperor sat on the Dragon couch and looked at the second son in front of him.


    "My courtiers have admired Princess Xuanyuan for a long time..."


    "Evil son!" the emperor was so angry that he trembled and provoked Gao Dezhong to come forward to her, "Xuanyuan''s wolf son of the Yuan state is ambitious and covets me Dajue for a long time. As the prince, you ask to marry Xuanyuan''s woman?! I''m not allowed!"


    "My father, my son and I have married her... At this time, my eldest brother, my third brother and Miss Wen are all known." Lu Rong''s face remains unchanged and his tone is sincere. "Now Princess Xuanyuan has lost her virginity, and my son has to marry her. My son and I promise not to involve state affairs. I hope my father and I will succeed."


    "You! You!" the emperor coughed violently, and his face turned red, obviously very angry. "When did you do such a thing! Absurd! Absurd! It''s a great shame for my royal family..."


    Lu Rong pursed his lips and said nothing. He knelt in front of the Dragon chair, looking a little stubborn.


    "Go back to King Cheng''s residence and stay honest! Don''t come out for a month!" the emperor finally calmed down. Seeing his appearance, he was more angry. He just wanted him to disappear before his eyes.


    Lu Rong answered and walked out without nostalgia.


    Father emperor again angry, again angry, will eventually agree.


    Da Jue could not give the Yuan state a reason to send troops.


    It is a matter of men and women at a young age, but it is a matter of humiliating the princess and disdaining neighbouring countries at a large age.


    Once it borrows such a name, the Yuan state is bound to press step by step, and may even take this opportunity to send troops to attack Dajue.


    The surest way is to make peace.


    Xuanyuan Caizhu... You can''t escape!


    ¡«


    Late at night, Lu Sheng''s study was still lit.


    "Mr. Yan said that everything is ready for your order." the man who spoke knelt on his knees in his night clothes. "Two killers sent by King Cheng to assassinate witnesses have died, and there are still two alive. In addition, the account books have been secretly sent out of King Cheng''s house, and now they are in the hands of Lord Bai Li."


    Lu Sheng tapped the table with his slender fingers and made a "Dong Dong" sound.


    After a while, he asked, "what about the fire?"


    "The scene of those fire spots is well preserved," the man replied. "Our people found that a group of people were investigating it secretly. It looks... Like people from the palace."


    Lu Sheng raised his eyebrows.


    So... Is that so?


    The man sipped his tea slowly.


    "You don''t have to check the arson. The rest will be disclosed to the imperial governors according to the previous arrangement. Remember to do it naturally."


    "Well," the man paused and said again, "Mr. Yan asked me to bring you a message."


    Seeing that his subordinates were hesitant, Lu Sheng stood up and asked, "what is it?"


    "He said... Let you prepare the bride price for him," the man said, gritting his teeth. "He asked to marry the eldest daughter of the Gu family. Let you help pay attention and don''t make the Gu family too miserable."


    Lu Sheng stared round in surprise.


    Thousand years old fellow trees... Blossom?

 Chapter 150

    In the noisy market, a man in his forties was tidying up his stall and preparing to go home.


    "Lao Li Tou, what''s the matter with you?" the street vendor selling rice cakes looked at the depressed middle-aged man with a puzzled face.


    "This business is losing money more and more. If you don''t do it, go home and farm." the man sighed deeply, "since the fire, the price of salt has become higher and higher. I can''t make money for pickles. No, I went to see it yesterday and it has increased by 10%. In this way, it''s a loss business. It''s better to go home and farm..."


    On one side, a wandering old man leaned in with his ears.


    "Brother, I haven''t bought salt for a long time. I don''t know the price of salt. Why, the price of salt has increased?" the old man asked with a smile.


    "Yes, it has quadrupled." the man smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    "Isn''t this salt sold at a fixed price?" the old man turned his eyes and asked, "the government is in charge of it. Why do you raise the price so much?"


    "It''s from the government... Well, it''s specially approved by the government. There are official documents. It was much cheaper before, and now it''s a little cheaper than the official salt on the street." Lao Li Tou rushed to nununuzui, a small shop on the corner of the street.


    The old man walked over blankly and looked up. It was just a grocery store?


    "What can I do for you?" the waiter greeted him warmly.


    "I want to buy some salt..."


    "OK, you..." Xiao Er smiled and was about to invite him back. He saw the shopkeeper come out and cut off Xiao er''s words.


    "Salt? You''re joking. We don''t sell it here." the shopkeeper pushed the waiter vaguely and said with a smile, "this salt, you have to buy it in the official store. There''s no such thing in the small grocery store."


    The old man nodded suddenly, turned his head and went out slowly.


    The shopkeeper was relieved and went back to teach the waiter a lesson.


    The old man strolled slowly to the neighborhood where dignitaries lived. He went to a house and asked the porter to find his master. He said that his old friend had something to discuss.


    The porter looked at his coarse clothes and went to pass the news with dubious confidence.


    "Dressed in coarse cloth? White hair? Say it''s my old friend?" Zhang Yushi was painting in his study. When he heard the speech, he immediately stood up and ran out as soon as he threw the brush.


    When he ran to the door panting, the old man was sitting on the front step smoking a dry cigarette.


    "Wen Lao, if it''s you, please come in, please come in."


    Zhang Yushi was excited.


    Who is it?


    The fighter in the imperial censor, the scanner in the officialdom!


    This ugly old man once fought against almost the whole officialdom alone in the hall.


    When the first emperor was still in power, there was a big treacherous minister who had the power to pour into the government and the public. The first emperor loved him and turned a deaf ear to other people''s advice. All the imperial historians kept silent for fear that they would be beheaded by a will of the emperor. Only Mr. Wen took out conclusive evidence and reprimanded the treacherous minister''s actions in the court.


    Finally, the first emperor was finally persuaded to personally order to search the treacherous official''s residence, and from then on, he returned to the court for a clear and bright day.


    Cow man!


    There are countless people who have been impeached by the old man. At his peak, an early Dynasty impeached five senior officials with more than four grades, so that everyone had to tremble when they saw him out of the line in the future.


    Isn''t this the imperial censor''s lifelong pursuit!


    Zhang Yushi greeted the people with a look of worship.


    The door closed slowly, but the beginning of another event opened quietly.

 Chapter 151

    One morning.


    "The minister has a book to play!" Zhang Yushi stepped out and rushed the humanity on the Dragon chair. "The minister impeached Cheng Wang to sell private salt and make huge profits from it!"


    "I also want to impeach King Cheng!" another censor stood up unwilling to show weakness. "I impeach King Cheng and collude with the military department to deduct the border pay!"


    "The minister impeached King Cheng..."


    The emperor looked at the imperial princes who stood up one after another with a gloomy face.


    "Is there anyone else to play?"


    For a long time, when no one was out of the line, the emperor slowly opened his mouth.


    Censors, look at me and I look at you. I don''t know how to react.


    "Then come one by one and tell us why you impeached Cheng Wang." the emperor said expressionless, "Zhang Yushi said first."


    Zhang Yushi, an agitator, came forward and began to talk about King Cheng''s "crime".


    There is only one general purpose, that is, King Cheng is selling private salt.


    "Minister, here are their income books for selling private salt, and several certificates for transporting private salt."


    The emperor looked at the evidence handed over by Gao Dezhong and his eyelids jumped fiercely.


    The emperor''s face became more and more gloomy as the royal princes said things one by one.


    He glanced at Lu Sheng standing quietly.


    This is an undisguised calculation that only his good son can do


    The man on the Dragon chair looked tired and sighed in his heart.


    Maybe it''s time to end this losing battle.


    "Where is the Royal Army?"


    The leader of the imperial forest army with armor on the hall lined up and replied, "I''m here!"


    "Lead the three hundred imperial guards to take care of King Cheng''s residence. No one is allowed to let out before I speak." the emperor paused and said, "go and invite King Cheng to Dali temple in person."


    As soon as he finished, the emperor coughed violently.


    Seeing that the emperor''s hand was shaking, Gao Dezhong subconsciously felt that it was bad. He hurried forward to hold the emperor.


    The emperor swallowed the fishy sweetness in his mouth and continued, "the other specific matters will be investigated by Dali temple. Be sure to find out the people involved!"


    The old man straightened up with some difficulty and looked at Lu Sheng who was silent.


    "This matter is under the supervision of King Xuan."


    Lu Sheng knelt down and bowed his head.


    The emperor seemed to have finished his explanation. Gao Dezhong helped him walk back to the temple, but before he took a few steps, he stumbled and fell to the ground.


    "Emperor!"


    "Your majesty!"


    There was a riot in the hall. Lu Sheng hurriedly got up and went to the emperor to help him get up.


    "Sheng''er..." the man stood up and tried to smile when he saw it. "Help me back."


    Lu Sheng felt sad. He helped the old emperor slowly onto the bright yellow chariot and walked to the heart nourishing hall.


    On the hall, all the officials sighed secretly.


    I''m afraid it will be turbulent for a while.


    ¡«


    In the winter of 1985, King Cheng Lu Rong was impeached and jailed by hundreds of officials for committing a number of major crimes. His Majesty was seriously ill. He declared Wang Lu Sheng crown prince and ordered him to serve as a prison on his behalf.


    Outside the heart nourishing hall, the people from the Tai hospital knelt on the ground.


    At this time, it was deep winter, but the kneeling people tightened their bodies, and big beads of sweat fell on their foreheads.


    "Your Highness, I''ve tried my best." the oldest doctor Jin wiped the sweat on his head and said in fear.


    "Father... How long will it be?" Lu Sheng felt a little sad. His hand by the door was so strong that he almost crushed the fragile wood.


    "More than one month, less than... Ten days." doctor Jin looked pale for fear that the man in front of the city hall would be angry with himself.


    Lu Sheng closed his eyes and forced his tears back.

 Chapter 152

    "Come on, go to the prison and pick up King Cheng," he said calmly. "Don''t make a noise. Just send people to the palace to take care of them."


    The attendant agreed and turned away.


    Lu Sheng calmed his mind and stepped into the hall.


    There was only a strong smell of soup and medicine left in the palace filled with ambergris. Lu Sheng walked slowly to the Dragon couch and patted empress Jiang on the shoulder.


    "Mother, go back and have a rest first. There are ministers here."


    Empress Jiang has been cooking for two days. Now she is pale blue and looks very haggard.


    She looked at Lu Sheng with a concerned look and gently shook her head.


    "I''ll go to the outside for a meeting. Talk to your father and son."


    With that, empress Jiang glanced at the emperor and got up and went out of the house.


    Lu Sheng sat by the bed and held the emperor''s trembling hand.


    "Sheng''er, here you are," said the emperor, leaning half against the bed with a smile on his face. "Don''t embarrass the old men in the hospital. They all want to lose half their hair in order to renew my life. It looks scary."


    He smiled and coughed violently again.


    "Cough, cough... I''m really old and won''t live long. The world is yours after all." a layer of fog surged into the emperor''s turbid eyes. "Sheng''er, I owe you a lot... You blame me?"


    Lu Sheng looked at the old man''s gray sideburns, smiled with tears in his eyes, and said, "the father has always treated his children very well. How can the children blame the father?"


    "I''m not only sorry for you... I''m also sorry for your mother," the emperor''s expression showed a vague nostalgia. "When I knew your mother, she was still a lady in the waiting room. I had made a marriage with someone. I loved her charming and wanted to take her into the palace..."


    The emperor even forgot to call himself I. He was immersed in the memories with Xia Nian and unconsciously smiled, "she is young and simple. I really love her..."


    "But I couldn''t protect her... I didn''t even have time for her to meet our children..."


    "She wants to have a child so much..."


    "I may be a good emperor, but I''ve never been a good husband..."


    "Nianer, she must be glad to learn that you are so excellent now?"


    "Soon, nianer, I''m going to find you. Don''t worry... How am I..."


    The emperor''s face was filled with a smile. It seemed that he really saw the beautiful woman with a beautiful smile that year.


    Seeing her standing by the lake, dressed in yellow spring clothes, she asked herself in a clear voice:


    There are few boatmans in rainy days. Would you like to come and take my boat?


    Lu Sheng listened to the emperor reading his mother, and finally couldn''t help crying.


    He was so eager to have a mother. He asked the empress dowager, the father and the emperor, all those around him who could ask, where was his mother?


    Why do others have mothers, but I don''t?


    He didn''t complain.


    But now he understands that the most painful thing about his mother''s departure is the monarch who seems to care about no one.


    It turned out that he loved her so much.


    Whose life can escape such a disaster?


    "I have nothing to tell you. I believe you can shoulder this burden," the emperor turned to look at the handsome young man with a happy smile on his face. "I know what your second brother has done and how to deal with him. I''ll leave it to you. I believe your judgment."


    "My son has sent someone to pick up my second brother. If you want to see him, you can call him at any time," Lu Sheng calmed down and said, "father, don''t worry, my son... Will keep him alive."

 Chapter 153

    The emperor smiled with relief when he heard the speech. "If he still wants to see me, he will come. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t want to come. I don''t owe him."


    Lu Sheng pursed his lips and nodded silently.


    Royal Hospital.


    "Princess, our eye liner said that the prince''s Royal Highness sent someone to take the king into the palace. Do we want to go to the palace to pray for the emperor?"


    Caifu glared at the talking maid and smashed a teacup. "Nonsense! When will there be a son-in-law in the palace!"


    The maid quickly covered her mouth and stepped back trembling.


    "The royal highness of the princess disappears, and the girl says no reason," the mammy came in from the door. "You haven''t been married for a day. You are the unmarried wife of the king. Now your majesty is dying. It''s a good time to push back the engagement."


    "Return home?" Caifu sneered, "and then find a small country to marry this palace? You dream!"


    "What else does the princess want? Now that you are broken and can marry to be a queen in a country, you have picked up a great bargain. Do you still want to be an old girl all your life?" the mammy sneered. "Now it''s urgent to terminate the engagement as soon as possible, otherwise... If King Cheng is demoted to a small place to be a powerless and idle king, the princess will have to suffer with the past."


    "Your Highness, let''s think about it," said the old slave.


    Caifu saw that she turned and left without hesitation. She hated her teeth itching and couldn''t take the mammy appointed by the imperial brother. She could only smash a room of porcelain and beat and scold several servants. She felt better.


    ¡«


    In the palace.


    Lu Rong sat in the dark and cold palace with stubble on his face, and a touch of despair flashed in his eyes.


    The father emperor is dead. Lu Sheng''s position as Prince is stable, and he is like this


    What will Lu Sheng do with himself? Is it better to settle a crime for a lifetime, or to find a way to end yourself, and then claim to have died of illness?


    Lu Rongyue thought worse and worse, and walked restlessly around the room.


    The old wooden door creaked, and a little eunuch came in with a lantern.


    "Your Highness King Cheng, your Highness Prince, please."


    Lu Rong looked at the visitor with a gloomy face, a little silent, got up and went out with him.


    A team of royal guards were waiting in front of the door. When they saw him coming out, they didn''t even salute. They just surrounded him for fear that he would fly with wings.


    Lu Rong sneered. Even without these forest guards, it would be difficult for him to escape from the heavily sealed deep palace.


    He has nothing left.


    Lu Sheng was sitting in the imperial study dealing with political affairs. When he saw him coming, he didn''t speak. He just stopped his movements and looked at him without saying a word.


    Lu Rong didn''t salute. He just stood like a scoundrel.


    "Thin." Lu Sheng said this after a long time, with a dark look.


    Lu Rong sneered. His face full of stubble showed a mocking expression. When he opened his mouth, his voice was hoarse. "With the blessing of his royal highness, I ate plain tea and rice every day and experienced the hardships of the people. My king was very comfortable."


    "I don''t want to quarrel with you," Lu Sheng rubbed his forehead wearily. "Your father doesn''t have much time. If you still have a heart, go and see your father."


    Lu Rong''s heart was tight, but he didn''t care on his face. "There is a big filial son like you around his father, who still needs me..."

 Chapter 154

    "The imperial doctor said that the father and Emperor still have a month at most," Lu Sheng interrupted Lu Rong''s sour words. "If you don''t want to go, take it as if I didn''t say that today."


    Lu Rong stood below, bit his lips and said, "father, he... Only has dozens of days left?"


    "The worst plan is the 10th," a trace of pain flashed in Lu Sheng''s eyes. "The hospital has used the last way. If it drags on, it will only increase the pain of the father and the emperor."


    "... I''ll go to see my father tomorrow," Lu Rong said in silence. "Can you let my mother''s family live?"


    "Gu''s family was involved in selling private salt, but fortunately, only Er Fang was involved. The people in Er Fang will be sentenced to exile, and the others will only be slightly punished." Lu Sheng said unreservedly, "from the beginning to the end, I didn''t think about targeting Gu''s family, I was just targeting you."


    Lu Rong was choked by his undisguised words, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Up to now, I have nothing to tell you," Lu Sheng looked calmly at his half brother. "Even if it''s to explain to the dead people, I won''t let you go easily."


    Lu Rong clenched his fist, but he couldn''t say a retort.


    Lu Sheng waved and asked people to bring Lu Rong back to the old palace.


    Since you were cruel and cruel at the beginning, don''t blame the final causal cycle.


    ¡«


    Caifu sat in the main hall of empress Jiang and looked around uneasily.


    The palace was empty, with only a few maids standing on one side, looking dead.


    "What''s the matter with Princess Xuanyuan looking for the palace?" empress Jiang came out of the inner hall and looked haggard. "I''m busy in the palace today. Please forgive me, princess."


    Caifu replied cooperatively, "I know there are many things in the palace. I just want to talk about peace with my mother today..."


    "The imperial edict has been issued, and the bride price has been handed over to your country. Now the wedding documents have been sent, and the marriage has been settled?" the queen seemed very confused. "It is reasonable that the princess should call the Queen''s mother now."


    Caifu almost gushed blood.


    "But... King Cheng has been arrested and jailed. Now she is guilty. As a princess of a country, how can she..."


    "The princess really can''t ignore becoming a king, but there''s nothing the palace can do about this matter in the court," the queen cut off Caifu''s words and said with admiration on her face, "but the princess''s loyalty is really commendable. She is worthy of being my daughter-in-law of Dajue royal family."


    Caifu laughed twice, embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer.


    How can you tell me about quitting your marriage when you''ve put on such a big hat?


    If we say that we should withdraw from marriage now, would we not become a heartless person?


    "Don''t be too angry with the princess. They are all from their own family," said the queen with a kind smile. "Don''t worry, princess. Even if Cheng Wang declines, you won''t lack the use of the princess. If you have any disappointments, you can come to the palace to decide."


    Caifu agreed, and she didn''t have to say it.


    Before she could say a good word, the back hall went out and whispered a few words in the Queen''s ear.


    Empress Jiang looked at Caifu with an apologetic look on her face and got up and said, "there are still things waiting for the palace to deal with. I won''t tell the princess more. Someone will send the princess out of the palace."


    After walking to the back hall, a sneer floated on the Queen''s face.


    Is Dajue really a vegetable market? Come and go if you want?


    Since you like Cheng Wang so much, you might as well marry the chicken and the dog.


    Want to retire? no way!

 Chapter 155

    The weather is getting colder day by day, and the atmosphere in the palace is becoming more and more dull.


    In the winter of the 75th year of the Yuan Dynasty, the first emperor passed away with the posthumous title of Deloitte. Prince Sheng succeeded to the throne and was known as emperor Wuchang in history.


    In the spring of 1976, King Cheng Lu Rong was given a cup of wine and his family was exiled to the border. Emperor Wuchang ordered him to marry in his vassal land.


    The Yuan state sent envoys to take back the princess, but Lu Sheng sent them to the border.


    "It''s your princess''s business whether your princess wants to return home or not," said Lu Sheng, sitting on the Dragon chair with no waves in his face. "If you really want to pick her up, go and invite her yourself."


    So the envoy hurried to the border again.


    "Return home?" Lu Rong leaned on his couch full of wine and heard the housekeeper''s communication. He didn''t even lift his eyes. "If you want to marry, you can marry. If you want to leave, you can leave. This is the vegetable market?"


    Caifu shrank in the corner of the bed, heard the cruelty in his tone, thought of the means on his bed, and couldn''t help shaking her body.


    Devil... He is a devil


    "Want to go back?" Lu Rong narrowed his eyes and looked at the woman who didn''t have an inch on the bed. Seeing that she was scared and trembled and shook her head again and again, he smiled with satisfaction. "Darling, I know you don''t want to go back. Put on your clothes and tell your people that you won''t go."


    Caifu put on her clothes and walked out in fear.


    She knew that this was her only chance to get rid of the beast


    "I want to go back to the state of yuan and take me away." as soon as I went out, Caifu jumped at the envoy and urged anxiously, "go now..."


    "It''s really bad..." Lu Rong came out with a gloomy face. Regardless of the envoy''s stunned eyes, he kicked Caifu to the ground.


    "Why are you disobedient?" Lu Rong''s eyes were dark and his smile was very strange. "In that case, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    He looked up and drank the last sip of wine and forced himself into Caifu''s mouth.


    Caifu choked tears and fell on the ground to breathe.


    Lu Rong also fell on the ground, laughing and watching the dark red blood overflow from the woman''s mouth, completely ignoring his body that had gradually lost consciousness.


    "How nice... Just go to the yellow spring with me... Don''t want to escape from me when you die..."


    In the spring of 1976, the king and his wife died at home. It is said that envoys forced the princess to return home. The princess did not want to be separated from her lover. They both drank poisonous wine and died.


    ¡«


    Three years later.


    It is also the season when grass grows and warblers fly. The cold of winter has faded in the capital, showing vigorous business.


    In the past three years, under the governance of the new emperor, Dajue became more and more prosperous and had a faint appearance of peace and prosperity.


    The funeral period has passed, and the new emperor''s post seal ceremony has become an urgent matter.


    "Don''t be tired of the queen... The emperor should go to meet the wedding in person... Ten miles of red make-up is not heavy..." Shang Shu of the Ministry of rites worried with the list prepared by the Emperor himself.


    How can there be such a post seal ceremony?


    Lu Sheng didn''t care how the etiquette Department scratched his ears and cheeks. All he knew was that he was going to marry a daughter-in-law.


    After a long way to get a wife, I finally saw the dawn of victory.


    Lu Sheng was so excited that he couldn''t sleep well for several days. On the other hand, Wen Xiao was painstakingly discussing with the system gentleman.


    "Just one day... Can''t you stay one more day!"


    "No, the subsequent data construction is unstable, which may cause unpredictable conditions at any time," a Liyi said politely, rejecting Wen Xiao''s request. "It can''t be late until the evening of the wedding day at most."


    Wen Xiao curled his mouth wrongfully.

 Chapter 156

    The last time I was engaged, this time I did it again.


    She loves Lu Sheng.


    "No way, don''t even think about it," said ah Li. She knew what she was thinking by looking at her expression. "Now pornography is very serious. The speed is up to 60 miles. The original book can only be stuck to that time point."


    Wen Xiao again brushed his lips and ignored ah Li.


    It was the day of the wedding.


    In the middle of the night, Wen Xiao sat by the window in a daze.


    In the past three years, Lu Sheng was busy cleaning up the Korean Bureau. He had to get up before dawn every day. As soon as he was busy, he was busy late into the night.


    But even so, he came to climb the window at least once a week.


    Tomorrow is the wedding day


    That''s what you call the deadline.


    Wen Xiaosi doesn''t feel the joy of completing the task. After years of friendship, even if she has a pet, she has feelings, not to mention a person who is so good to herself?


    Wen Xiao sighed and got up and went to the bed.


    However, just two steps later, a faint wind came from behind.


    Wen Xiao stumbled slightly by the sudden force.


    A pair of hands wrapped around her slender waist in time.


    The man''s warm and hard chest was close to Wen Xiao''s back, and a little hoarse voice sounded above his head.


    "Waiting for me?"


    Wen Xiao was held in his arms by Lu Sheng. He didn''t speak or struggle, so he let him hold him like this.


    "Tomorrow... Tomorrow you''re going to marry me," Lu Sheng happily buried his head in the woman''s fragrant hair, took a deep breath and murmured, "it''s good..."


    Wen Xiao put aside the rest of his mind, adjusted his mood, turned his head and looked at him angrily.


    Lu shenghun didn''t care. He rubbed around her neck like a large dog, and gave a satisfied sigh in his mouth.


    "You have to get up early tomorrow to make up and have a rest early." the man reluctantly let go of the girl and gently rubbed her head. The girl looked at her with disgust and didn''t get angry. He just said with a smile, "just dress up and wait for me to marry you, huh?"


    Wen Xiao gave an awkward "um", and his always cold face was stained with crimson.


    Lu Sheng quickly branded a kiss on her forehead while she was not paying attention.


    Before Wen Xiao stared, he jumped out of the window and disappeared into the night.


    Only Wen Xiao stood beside the bed and stared at the moonlight leaking in by the window.


    ¡«


    "Miss, it''s time to get up. Xipo is waiting outside the door." Yunxiang looked helplessly at Wen Xiao sleeping in the bed tent in the shape of "big".


    My young lady is good at everything... That''s the sleeping position... It''s really... Unique.


    Wen Xiao sat up with her hair in disorder and looked at Yun Xiang vaguely.


    "It''s OK for Miss AI Lai to stay in bed. Today is the day for Miss Da Xi, but we can''t delay it." Yunxiang came forward to cut her hair and waited on her to get up and change clothes.


    When Wen Xiao got out of the house, the people outside the door had been waiting for a while. Xiao Jiang was drinking tea with Mrs. Quanfu. Seeing that she came out, he quickly sent someone to fetch Feng guanxia and let Yun Xiang wait on her.


    Mrs. Quanfu took a wooden comb and gently combed Wen Xiao''s hair. She read with a smile: "one comb to the end, two comb white hair to the eyebrow, three comb children and grandchildren all over the ground..."


    Wen Xiaoban sat in front of the mirror and looked at himself in red wedding dress. He was in a trance for a moment.


    It''s as if I''m really a charming bride, dressed in a phoenix crown, waiting for my future husband with full expectation.

 Chapter 157

    The happy voice of the woman''s family members sounded in her ears. Little Chiang held his hand and his eyes were filled with tears. Yunxiang wiped her tears with a handkerchief... Everything is so logical.


    So real, so fresh, so... Confused.


    There was a sound of rites and music outside the house. Little Chiang didn''t give up his hand and sent her out in tears.


    "Xiao Xiao, remember, the Wen family will always be your home." little Jiang told with tears, "no matter what happens, we will always be behind you and always be your strongest backing."


    Wen Xiao bit his lip and nodded. Tears couldn''t stop falling.


    "Come on, little sister, the second brother carries you." the always careless second brother also blushed and squatted down in front of her. "The second brother has no ability, but if that man dares to bully you, I will bully you back for you!"


    Wen Xiao burst out with a laugh and leaned lightly on his second brother''s wide back.


    Red gaitou quietly covered his eyes. Wen Xiao was carried by his second brother and steadily got on the sedan chair.


    At the front door of the Wen family, Lu Sheng, dressed in red like an ordinary bridegroom, sat on the horse and looked at her.


    The scene he had imagined countless times appeared in front of him. He couldn''t help but get excited. He rolled over and dismounted quickly, walked to the car door and whispered, "Xiaoxiao, it''s me."


    Wen Xiao was stunned and poked his head out of the sedan chair to see him.


    Lu Sheng only saw a piece of red cloth shaking in front of his eyes. He smiled softly and whispered, "it''s nothing... If you''re hungry, eat something. I''ll try to ask them to be brief for the back seal ceremony. I just wronged you. You have to stand with a phoenix crown for some time."


    Wen Xiao nodded silently.


    Lu Sheng turned over and mounted his horse.


    "Drive back to the palace!"


    At the gate of the palace, there was another lively scene.


    When the royal family arrived, they were all young and old. They stood in front of the palace and visited curiously. It was no different from ordinary people''s marriage.


    Lu Sheng got off his horse and went to meet Wen Xiao in front of the car door.


    "Please the bridegroom to kick the sedan door -" the MC of the etiquette department could not help but remind Lu Sheng when he saw that Lu Sheng didn''t move his feet.


    "I love and value my wife. The emperor and empress are one, and there is no distinction between high and low. I don''t kick this sedan chair." Lu Sheng looked at the master of ceremonies without expression, "next."


    Wen Xiao sat in the sedan chair and held it for a while, but he couldn''t help laughing.


    The bridegroom kicked the sedan chair to show his dignity as a husband. He didn''t kick it directly. He didn''t even mean it.


    That''s cute.


    Lu Sheng effortlessly picked up the person, steadily crossed the fire basin, and gently put her down.


    A red silk, she on the left and him on the right.


    The queen was sitting on the main hall and looked at the pair with a smile.


    The emcee cleared his throat and shouted,


    "The auspicious hour has arrived -"


    "Worship heaven and earth -"


    "Two worship halls -"


    "Husband and wife worship -"


    "Li Cheng, send it to the bridal chamber -"


    Wen Xiao could only see the small place under his feet and turned a little confused. He only felt his hand gently held up.


    "How''s Qingqing?" Lu Sheng smiled and led Wen Xiao back to the hall.


    Wen Xiao''s face turned red.


    "Qingqing" is the unique nickname of husband to wife here.


    Mostly used between beds


    After entering the back hall, Xi Po handed Lu Sheng the Xi scale and motioned that he could pick the cover.


    Lu Sheng''s palm sweated a little. He took the Xi scale and gently removed the red cloth that was a little inconvenient.

 Chapter 158

    The beauty looked up at him and quickly lowered her head. Her face looked like April peach blossoms.


    Lu Sheng stared at his familiar and strange sweetheart.


    Wen Xiao doesn''t like heavy makeup. He always wears light makeup when he goes out. This is the first time he has seen Wen Xiao in full dress.


    The Phoenix crown is shining in the candlelight, the bright red wedding dress is winding by the bed, and the beauty nods silently, but it can easily make people intoxicated.


    This is his sweetheart and will be his only wife from now on.


    Wen Xiao hung his head in shame.


    "Please also invite the empress to eat some dumplings," said Xi Po with a smile. She brought a bowl of soup dumplings and fed them to Wen Xiao. Seeing her bite off, she asked happily, "are you alive?"


    "Sheng..." Wen Xiao reluctantly swallowed the dumplings and subconsciously replied. When he looked up, the relatives in the room all chuckled and reflected what the reason was. His face was a little redder than before.


    "I wish your majesty and the queen have a baby soon." Xi Po made a steady salute, asked someone to bring Heying wine and pour a cup for each of them.


    Lu Sheng, with a strong smile on his face, sat beside the bed with Wen Xiao, staggered his arms, and drank the wine in the cup.


    The wedding night is full of flowers and candles.


    The branches and leaves are scattered, and the glasses of wine are scattered.


    Wen Xiaoqiang suppressed the bitterness in his heart and looked up at the man in red.


    He seldom wears red.


    He used to be a prince with many talents. He especially likes to wear white clothes. It makes people feel very elegant when he sees it.


    Lu Sheng in red faded his cool and noble temperament, and his eyebrows were stained with an inexplicable color.


    She loves Lu Sheng badly.


    Before leaving, I don''t know whether to be happy or sorry to see him like this.


    After a set of etiquette, everyone also withdrew from the room. Only the crackling sound of flowers and candles and the slight breathing sound of the two people were left in the lively bridal chamber.


    As if there were only two people left in the whole world.


    Lu Sheng took off the Phoenix crown for her, took off the glow, and ordered people to bring food in.


    Wen Xiao watched him put on his dirty clothes and sit on the happy bed again.


    Peanuts and longans were sprinkled under the quilt. Sitting up was a little harsh, but they didn''t care.


    "Xiao Xiao, I''m so happy..." Lu Sheng put his forehead against Wen Xiao''s and murmured softly, "until now, I still think I''m dreaming..."


    Wen Xiao stepped back a little, put his hands on his shoulders and stared at him. She smiled gently and opened her lips, "you''re not dreaming, my husband."


    Her eyes were frank and focused, which made Lu Sheng feel soft.


    Before Lu Sheng could speak, Wen Xiao suddenly put a force on his hand and narrowed the distance between them.


    Lu Sheng only felt the softness on his lips, and a sweet smell suddenly penetrated into his nose.


    He was frightened by the raid, his eyes wide open and his mouth slightly open. It looks funny.


    Wen Xiao left at the touch, looking at Lu Sheng with a reddish cheek, but he looked very serious.


    "Lu Sheng, I love you."


    On the bright red brocade quilt, the two quietly hugged each other. Wen Xiao stared at Lu Sheng, his eyes moist, but the corners of his mouth gently lifted up, and the waves in his eyes surged.


    If there are gods in this world, please listen to me.


    If one day, I can meet him again


    Can you expect a perfect ending from the beginning to the end?


    Lu Sheng looked at Wen Xiao who was about to cry in surprise. He hurriedly wanted to wipe her tears, but he found that he couldn''t move his hand at some time.


    He just watched her disappear.


    The scene around him slowly faded, and a scene of deja vu flashed in his mind. The man''s heart tightened and lost consciousness in an instant.


    Only one thought flashed through his mind before he fell into darkness.


    Is... Really just a dream?

 Chapter 159

    "Ah Li, I want to rest for a few days, OK?" Wen Xiao sat on the sofa expressionless, looking a little trance.


    Ah Li is choosing a task in the list. Seeing her haunted appearance, she knows it in her heart, but she doesn''t look at it on her face.


    "Two days, you have two days off." ah Li poured a cup of coffee and handed it to her. "Adjust your state as soon as possible. There are still many tasks waiting for you to finish."


    Wen Xiao sighed softly.


    "I''ll see you for the first time for an employee like you," ah Li poured himself a glass of juice and sat next to Wen Xiao. "Others follow the rules. You''re so good that you almost get stuck in it."


    "However, it may be because you are really practical that you can achieve such good results," ah Li smiled. "Congratulations, the first formal task is a complete success."


    A light blue virtual screen appeared in front of Wen Xiao.


    ¡°


    Task object: Lu Sheng


    Task completion degree: a


    Task reward: 1000 gold coins


    Additional attribute rewards: mental strength + 5, physical strength + 5


    Permission upgrade progress: 50%


    ¡±


    The screen flashes again to show her property board.


    ¡°


    Name: Wen Xiao


    No.: 2018ty001


    Intelligence level: C


    Mall authority: C


    Mental strength: 10


    Physical strength: 5


    Status: resting


    ¡±


    "The degree of completion is very high. Make persistent efforts," ah Li sipped the juice leisurely. "The task after that will only be more difficult. Your current level is far from good."


    "Can I take this as a compliment?" Wen Xiao was in a better mood when he saw 1000 gold coins in his small Treasury.


    "Let''s just say it," ah Li said. "After all, you''re from an uncivilized galaxy. It''s beyond my expectation to do so."


    "I''m rich now. Can I go shopping in the mall?" Wen Xiao ignored ah Li''s ridicule and just looked at him with bright eyes.


    Ah Li''s eyes twitched unconsciously.


    "Don''t you mean saving to buy better..."


    Wen Xiao looked at him eagerly.


    "What do you want to buy, I can help you see." ah Li finally lost to the woman''s bright eyes. He sighed in frustration, straightened up and opened the authority mall.


    Sure enough, no matter which era, women''s desire to buy is one of the most troublesome problems.


    "I want something to eat," Wen Xiao touched his shriveled stomach, "I haven''t eaten fried chicken and beer for a long time..."


    "There are only those who sell fairy fruit pills in the system mall, not fried chicken and beer," ah Li jumped with a green tendon on his forehead, "change it."


    "There''s nothing to eat, but it''s still in the mall..." Wen Xiao shrunk his mouth.


    A Li:


    After two days, she went to work... Just two days.


    A Li moved the page to the planting column without expression.


    "You can buy ordinary lingguo plants with your money now." he put the mall page in front of Wen Xiao''s eyes, and the preview of a row of fruits on it made Wen Xiao itch.


    "You only have enough money to buy one of these," alidian said with a small black fruit. "The pith washing fruit is produced by Xianxia. Taking ten can permanently increase your physical strength by 3 points."


    "Each pulp washing fruit tree can only bear one fruit, and you..." ah Li looked at Wen Xiao provocatively, "you can only afford one fruit tree."


    "It takes ten years for a fruit tree to bear fruit, and the result rate is 40%. In other words, you may not be able to eat one fruit when you do two tasks. Eating one doesn''t work. You have to eat ten to improve your attributes."


    Wen Xiao:


    Is this selling? Is this stealing money?

 Chapter 160

    "How did your mall not close down until now? Only ten fruits can improve three points of physical strength? This medicine is too bad!" Wen Xiao held his purse and didn''t give up. "Profiteer!"


    "Of course, there are also those with good results," a Li drank the juice and transferred the mall to the pill interface. "Here, the marrow washing pill, one in place, invalid refund."


    A dark pill appeared in front of Wen Xiao.


    "Four zeros... 10000 gold coins?" Wen Xiao drew from the corner of his eye, "it''s really a penny for a penny..."


    "So you''d better save money," ah Li said earnestly. "When you save enough, you''ll find that there are better things waiting for you."


    Wen Xiaobai glanced at him and went to bed with his money bag.


    A day later.


    Wen Xiao was reluctantly pressed on the chair in the study.


    "This task is a little difficult. The original female owner is reborn," a Li took out the book from the bookshelf and handed it to her, "so the male owner is relatively good at strategy, mainly the female owner. You have to pay more attention."


    Wen Xiao took the book.


    Rebirth of the film queen: Gao Leng film emperor don''t want to run


    ... hiss


    It looks tricky.


    Wen Xiao spent a day reading the original book, twitching at the corners of his mouth and asked the system Jun, "so I not only want to destroy a reborn movie queen, but also get back my ex boyfriend who I lost because I dislike poverty and love wealth?"


    A Li nodded solemnly.


    "I think we can discuss it again. Don''t you think it''s a little... Difficult for me?"


    A Li looked at her with a complex look. "Although the cross level challenge is difficult, it is the fastest way to upgrade. As long as you pass this task, the level can be directly promoted to B, and you can return to your world as soon as possible."


    Wen Xiao''s eyes lit up when he heard this, "really?"


    "Really... As long as you reach the SSS level and save full points, you can go home."


    Wen Xiao suddenly clenched his hand holding the book.


    "OK, that''s it."


    -


    "Sister Wen, are you okay?" the girl''s scream sounded, "I''m too involved in the play. I''m sorry, sister Wen... I didn''t mean to..."


    Wen Xiao rubbed his tingling arm under his costume, and his consciousness gradually cleared up.


    It''s really cruel


    At this time, the plot is more than half. Yu Xiaoxuan has successfully met the second male Tang Xuan. With his "simplicity", she has been appreciated by him, gradually gained some fame, and began to have the opportunity to cooperate with front-line artists.


    Wen Xiao looked up at Yu Xiaoxuan and suddenly smiled when he saw her look like she was about to cry.


    "I fell, not you. Why do you look like you''re going to cry?"


    Yu Xiaoxuan had some panic on her face. Yu Guang glanced at Qi Zhan who was watching the script next to the set, "I, I''m just too scared..."


    "What are you afraid of? I''m very scary?" Wen Xiao looked at the silent director sitting aside and knew that Tang Xuan had greeted the crew and smiled. "It''s just a fall. What''s the matter?"


    She really thought she would be stupid enough to tear her face here with her?


    Qi Zhan, who had been expressionless, looked up at the two people in the field, and there was a flicker in his eyes.


    "All right? Then go on," shouted the director, "Jinxiu palace deep, scene 32, start!"


    Wen Xiao''s eyes changed in an instant.


    "Dare you, bitch!" she lifted her eyes and looked arrogant. "She''s just a plaything. Dare you compare it with this palace?"

 Chapter 161

    "Although my concubine is just a little noble, my concubine really loves the emperor!" Yu Xiaoxuan knelt in front of Wen Xiao with tears in her eyes and a stubborn look that makes people pity. "Although my mother is in a high position, her heart may not be more true than my concubine!"


    Wen Xiao looked at her and smiled brightly.


    The woman is dressed in red with bright eyes and bright teeth. Her eyes are lonely and cold.


    Qi Zhan looked at the sarcastic woman in the monitor and lost consciousness for a moment.


    Yu Xiaoxuan was also a little stunned. She looked up and watched her smile.


    "Love?" the woman''s gorgeous lips opened and closed, looking gentle, like saying the most moving love words in the world. Only people close to her can feel the coldness in those words. "She''s just a fool. She looks at you at a loss."


    "If you have time to argue with this palace about these feelings, love, you might as well think about how to save your brother who is going to jail."


    Wen Xiao''s face was still smiling, but his eyes were bleak.


    "What did you do to my brother!" Yu Xiaoxuan suddenly yelled, stood up and rushed to Wen Xiao, "you demon princess!"


    The director frowned quietly, endured it, and didn''t stop.


    Yu Xiaoxuan looked at the ironic smile on Wen Xiao''s face. She was angry and her hands were cruel.


    According to the plot, Yu Xiaoxuan should be taken away by the palace maid at this time, but she moves too fast. Before the group performance of the palace maid reacts, Yu Xiaoxuan has pushed Wen Xiao out.


    Wen Xiao flashed a dark light in his eyes and turned his feet. He rushed forward along Yu Xiaoxuan''s strength and knocked "accurately" on the camera frame.


    A startling voice sounded, and Xiao Qi, Wen Xiao''s assistant, who had been pressed in his seat, rushed to Wen Xiao like the wind.


    "Sister Wen, how are you?" Xiaoqi looked at Wen Xiao, who was curled up on the ground in pain, and was anxious to cry. "Sister Wen, where is your pain? Let''s go to the hospital?"


    The director and Qi Zhan also surrounded.


    Wen Xiao glanced at Qi Zhan''s figure and leaned over hard. A dark blood stain on his red clothes was exposed in front of the man.


    Several timid girls cried out in fear.


    "Pain..." Wen Xiao''s eyes were filled with tears. The people on the set had never seen her like this. They were in a hurry, calling an ambulance and looking for a medical kit. Yu Xiaoxuan wanted to sell a poor one, but no one looked at it.


    "Sister Wen, don''t scare me. Why is there so much blood..." Xiaoqi''s words have brought a cry. She took the medical box and hurriedly wrapped the gauze around Wen Xiao''s arm.


    Qi Zhan stood aside and looked at Wen Xiao''s painful expression of biting his lips. A string was gently pulled in his heart.


    Similar scenes flashed through my mind.


    That year, when he was a senior, he was invited to play a guest actor in a drama club. At that time, Wen Xiao was a freshman, 18 years old, just in time.


    Wen Xiao is beautiful. She is one of the best beauties in the performance department. She is also very spiritual. The president of the drama club attaches great importance to her and asked her to play an important supporting actress in that drama.


    That''s when they met.


    At that time, Wen Xiao was as clean as a piece of uncut jade and couldn''t make up, so she faced the sky every day. She wore a simple T-shirt with jeans and was full of the smell of sunshine.


    Beautiful, clever and smart - it''s hard to dislike such a schoolgirl. Besides, her voice when she called herself "senior" was so soft that he couldn''t help being nice to her when he saw her.

 Chapter 162

    At that time, there was a girl in the club who chased herself for a long time. Seeing that she was good to Wen Xiao, she was jealous. When rehearsing the palm hoop play, she really slapped Wen Xiao in the face.


    Wen Xiao''s face was swollen at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The girl said, "sorry, I''m too involved in the play", but she wiped Wen Xiao''s face heavily with a paper towel in her hand.


    Wen Xiao''s eyes whirled with pain and sobbed while hiding.


    How did he do it?


    Qi Zhan looked at Wen Xiao, who was lying on the ground with a pale face. His good-looking lips pursed into a straight line.


    He suddenly took off his coat and threw it to his assistant. He pushed away the people in front of him and picked up Wen Xiao.


    "Forbearance, I''ll take you to the hospital," Qi Zhan avoided Wen Xiao''s injury and went straight out of the set with people in his arms. He asked the assistant to drive the car to the front of the set and asked in a low voice, "is there anything uncomfortable except his arm?"


    Wen Xiao only felt that the hanging arm was much more comfortable than pressing on the ground. He moaned twice. His voice was not high or low and said, "no, only his arm."


    "Sister Wen..." Xiao Qi caught up breathlessly. "I have told sister Jin about today. She asked you to go to the hospital first and she will deal with the rest."


    Wen Xiao shrank in Qi Zhan''s arms and said nothing.


    "You sit in front." in front of the car, he suddenly opened his mouth and rushed to Xiaoqi.


    Just opened the back door, Xiao Qi was stunned and moved to the co pilot''s position.


    Qi Zhan carefully put the man into the back seat of the car and then sat in.


    Wen Xiao moved aside.


    Qi Zhan "hum" with a cool tone, "now you know how to hide? Why didn''t you see you so clever when you were pushed?"


    Xiaoqi heard the impolite words and secretly glanced at them with a little curiosity.


    Wen Xiao glanced at him and turned his head expressionless.


    They went to the hospital in such a strange atmosphere.


    Wen Xiao was tied with a cloth strip over Qi Zhan''s arm. She didn''t bleed as much as at the beginning. She broke away from Qi Zhan''s hand that wanted to hold her down and said coldly, "thank you, Mr. Qi. I have feet and can go by myself."


    After just two steps, Wen Xiao''s feet were soft.


    Fortunately, Xiaoqi was around. Seeing this, she quickly helped her and looked at Qi Zhan like asking for help.


    "Doesn''t it mean only arms?" Qi Zhan hugged the man regardless of Wen Xiao''s struggle. "Don''t move, move again..."


    He lowered his head and said in a voice that only two people could hear, "I''ll put the black photo of you who haven''t washed your hair for three days on the microblog."


    Wen Xiao was really honest. His eyes were chattering around.


    Qi Zhan pressed down the difference in his heart and took her into the emergency room.


    "How did this happen? The cut is quite long. Fortunately, it''s not deep. Just two or three stitches." the female doctor came in and looked at the wound first. After carefully looking at the wound, she looked at the owner of the wound.


    "Wen Xiao?!" the female doctor covered her mouth and exclaimed, "you''re Wen Xiao! Aren''t you filming... You''re injured in filming?"


    "Yes, accident," said Wen Xiao with a smile. "Can you arrange a beauty needle for me? I can''t leave scars."


    "Well, you wait! I''ll find the best sewing doctor!" the female doctor''s voice trembled excitedly. "I''m your fan! Can you sign for me when you''re well?"


    Wen Xiao smiled and nodded to see the female doctor running out of the back. He felt a little warm in his heart.


    Qi Zhan glanced at her and sat silent.

 Chapter 163

    It was evening when everything settled down. Sister Jin flew from city b less than two hours after the accident.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw Qi Zhan pestle in front of the window like a column. My eldest daughter was playing with her mobile phone with one hand. Both of them had their own aura. Xiao Qi and Qi Zhan''s assistant Xiao Zhou sat uneasily aside.


    "Qi... Why is the movie emperor here?" swallowed the "young master" that almost blurted out. Sister Jin closed the door and smiled kindly, "why don''t you sit down?"


    "No, I''ll go now." Qi Zhan coldly greeted sister Jin, turned and went out of the door.


    Wen Xiao''s hand on the mobile phone paused and continued to slide down.


    First love is a terrible thing.


    He just pretended to be poor, but Qi Zhan didn''t stabilize and directly reviewed their "sweet past".


    But Wen Xiao was not relaxed.


    Qi Zhan is a man of old love, which means that it will be easy for her to get close to him, but the difficulty of his strategy will not be lower than that of other tasks, because since he remembers the good between them, he will also remember the bad between them, and he will remember how Wen Xiao left him without hesitation.


    It''s easy for him to accept her, but it''s difficult for him to fall in love with her again.


    Wen Xiaozheng is struggling with Qi Zhan''s strategy, but the Internet has burst into a pot.


    Wenxiao dada is the most beautiful: # Wenxiao set is injured # Xiaoxiao. Are you okay? Wuwuwuwu is very distressed.


    Wen Xiaoda is the best: what''s the matter? How can a palace play still see blood@ Jinxiu Palace Shenguan micro


    Wen Xiao''s official fan support group: # Wen Xiao''s studio is injured # we are small and the most important. The little ones are good. Don''t take the rhythm. Wait for the official micro explanation@ Jinxiu Palace Shenguan micro


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, Wen Xiao sent a picture of his arm wrapped in gauze, on which he playfully drew a little fox.


    Wen Xiao: don''t worry, little ones. I''ll be fine. A small accident on the set won''t delay the filming process. I love you [Bixin]


    The following message shouted that his wife was so white and beautiful that he wanted to marry her.


    Wen Xiao looked at his lovely fans and hooked up the corners of his mouth.


    Brush brush, but brush out a less pleasant microblog.


    Yu Xiaoxuan: [crying] I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. I knocked down sister Wen Xiao and hurt her today. [crying] I''m also a fan of sister Wen Xiao. I''m really distressed. I hope sister Wen Xiao will get better soon and come back to teach me how to film [hug] @ Wen Xiao


    Here are her fans comforting her. It doesn''t matter. She didn''t mean to.


    And a row of their own fans


    Wen Xiao picked his eyebrows and ignored this microblog.


    Until sister Jin called.


    "Tang Shi asked you to respond to Yu Xiaoxuan''s microblog," sister Jin''s voice was also angry. "They made the main investment this time, but the men and women are all from our company. This request can''t be pushed. Just reply."


    Wen Xiao skimmed his mouth, clicked Yu Xiaoxuan''s microblog, edited the reply content and sent it.


    "I don''t blame you. My foot slipped. Xiao Xuan has to cheer up these days when I''m not on the set [Bixin]"


    As soon as it was sent out, a group of fans rushed down to brush their wife. My wife is so beautiful that she married me.


    Wen Xiaoda I love you: it turns out that Yu Xiaoxuan has such a good relationship with us!


    Wen Xiaoda, I like you: upstairs + 1! Love your wife! A woman who loves her wife!


    Yu Xiaoxuan was puzzled by Wen Xiao''s reply and his rapidly rising number of fans.

 Chapter 164

    Yu Xiaoxuan thought for a long time and didn''t understand Wen Xiao''s intention.


    Maybe it''s because she was born with discord and she was not respectful to her, so she never dealt with herself. This time, she was injured by herself and went to the hospital. Why is her tone so good? Than the heart?


    Brain broken?


    Of course Wen Xiao didn''t break his brain.


    She looked at Yu Xiaoxuan''s instant skyrocketing reply under her microblog with her mobile phone, bared her teeth and smiled twice.


    Yu Xiaoxuan, who has a strong competitive heart, never gives up until she reaches her goal. Many cannon fodder in the original book was blocked by her way, so she broke out many true and false rumors, and finally had to admit it silently.


    This event is just the beginning. If Wen Xiao makes any irrational move in a moment of anger, Yu Xiaoxuan will immediately become a pitiful victim, hype wildly through the offensive of public opinion, and then step on Wen Xiao to the top.


    This kind of person is commonly known as white lotus.


    At this time, instead of ambiguous and perfunctory responses, which makes people suspect that they are not compatible, it''s better to pretend to be a good sister and write down all the accounts Yu Xiaoxuan wants to harm herself one by one. When everyone thinks they are good friends in the future... Let her repay them all.


    Calculate a person who is not very familiar, how can a good sister with a good calculation relationship attract more hatred?


    After making a plan to abuse the mistress, Wen Xiao began to worry again.


    Qi Zhan is a coquettish person. Sometimes he speaks coldly. In fact, he is regretful to death. Sometimes, he is angry in his heart... But he has a strong desire for possession. Wen Xiaodu suspects that the original owner broke up with him just because he can''t bear his temper.


    Wen Xiao likes people who say anything, but Qi Zhan is not.


    He rubbed his head with a headache. Wen Xiao fell asleep on his soft big bed.


    On the other side, Qi Zhan sat alone in the screening room, with Jasmine blossoming on the huge screen in front of him.


    Wen Xiao''s famous work.


    The woman on the screen smiled kindly and gently, with some childish eyebrows, which coincided with the image of a rural teacher in the film. Looking at Wen Xiao, he seemed to think of the scene of seeing her for the first time - the girl on the stage looked at the president with her teeth and claws in a daze, and the lamp on her head shone on her face, haloing with a layer of pale gold.


    For a moment, all the definitions of beauty were finally settled.


    The film has finished, and the cast with white characters on a black background rolls with the ending song.


    Qi Zhan regained consciousness, pursed his lips and opened another film.


    Dark night


    Wen Xiao''s latest work is also one of the most promising works to sprint for the best actress this year.


    If she succeeds, it will be her second movie queen under the age of 25.


    Although stepping on the 25-year-old tail is enough to make many people envy.


    After graduating at the age of 21, she made a bet on TV drama for the first time in her life. She is well known by Chinese people because of her pleasant role and exquisite appearance.


    At the age of 22, she was favored by domestic famous directors to play the second female in jasmine bloom and won the Best Newcomer Award.


    He is still 22 years old. He will take over the next year''s blockbuster "biography of nvjun", in which he plays female No. 2. The TV drama is still a fire. Wen Xiao''s acting skills are more and more exquisite. For a time, there is constant praise on the Internet.


    At the age of 23, her father died in bed and her mother lived in hospital. This year, she received only one film - "embracing the rainbow", but she easily cut off two best actress by relying on this film.


    23-year-old actress.

 Chapter 165

    Since then, Wen Xiao has officially stepped into the ranks of first-line artists. His unique conditions and the resources strongly supported by the company have made Wen Xiao''s road more and more smooth. At a young age, he has the momentum of a generation of superstars.


    Qi Zhan sat in such a large screening hall and watched the film alone all night, but he was not sleepy.


    He didn''t know what was wrong with him. When he saw Wen Xiao before today, he could face it calmly and even say hello with a smile. He thought he had put it down.


    But today''s Wen Xiao made all his previous efforts come to naught.


    The girl''s body is soft and light. He can completely wrap her in his arms without effort.


    Just like the previous four years.


    Qi Zhan closed his eyes and forced himself to sleep.


    But who will appear in the dream and who can control it?


    -


    Although Wen Xiao''s hand can''t move greatly, it''s a palace fight drama. Most of the time, she just needs to sit on her couch or walk in the garden dignified, so she only rested for a week and went back to the set to continue filming.


    Yu Xiaoxuan may have been frightened by her tragedy that day, or she may have been warned by her agent or company. After Wen Xiao returned to the set, she didn''t get into trouble again.


    Until today, this play.


    Xia Guiren, played by Yu Xiaoxuan, became black because her brother was imprisoned. Like other concubines, she began to intrigue and want to avenge her brother. She always thought that it was the hand of concubine Jin, who spoiled guanhou palace, so she planned to poison and murder her at the Palace Banquet.


    Wen Xiao''s Jin Guifei naturally didn''t hit the trick. She called Yu Xiaoxuan into her palace alone and told her the truth.


    When Xia Guiren learned the truth, he hanged himself and died, leaving only one word for imperial concubine Jin to take care of his own sister, Xia Xi, who was still waiting to be named in the boudoir at that time.


    But the Emperor didn''t let Princess Jin go this time and ordered her to die.


    This plot is the climax of the early stage. Xia GUI died, imperial concubine Jin was given poison wine, and the emperor and King Zhao conspired


    Wen Xiao narrowed her eyes. She remembered that Yu Xiaoxuan''s amazing acting skills in the original work won the recognition of the audience in one fell swoop. Many people said that Yu Xiaoxuan was better than post movie Wen Xiao''s acting skills.


    This is a bright step on the top, Wen Xiao''s fans naturally can''t stand it, and a protracted tear and force war begins.


    This time, I won''t give you another chance to make a splash.


    Wen Xiao stood in the middle of the palace with his back to Yu Xiaoxuan and gently outlined a smile.


    "Jinxiu palace is deep, scene 60, action!"


    Xia GUI knelt on the cold ground and looked at the back of the woman in front of him without expression.


    "If the empress wants to kill or cut, my concubines and concubines will do whatever they want. My concubines only hate... They only hate that they can''t let you drink that cup of poisonous wine!"


    Jin Guifei still turned her back to her, and the lens on the other side clearly recorded her expression.


    The woman proudly raised her head slightly, her face was cold on her beautiful face, and her eyes were endless bleak.


    Yu Xiaoxuan saw that she hadn''t turned around and the director didn''t stop, so she had to harden her head and read the following lines.


    "My brother is dedicated to his country. When you hurt him, did you think you were harming Zhongliang?" a mist floated in Xia GUI''s eyes, "my brother, he..."


    Before she burst out, Wen Xiao suddenly turned around.


    "Today, do you still think it''s me?" imperial concubine Jin looked down on her with contempt in her eyes, "fool."

 Chapter 166

    Yu Xiaoxuan''s remaining memories that should have been said were held back.


    A bit of Taoist people outside, including Qi Zhan and the director, saw Wen Xiao''s intention.


    She''s in Xiaoxuan''s play!


    But the director hesitated and hesitated. He really didn''t have the heart to stop.


    Because Wen Xiao is in great shape!


    "You''re naive, but you still don''t admit it," said Jin Guifei, bending down and provoking Xia Guiren''s chin with cool eyes. "What good is it to the palace to bring down your brother? Who is the happiest when your brother falls down? You really don''t know in your heart?"


    "Or are you just fooling yourself?"


    Xia Guiren stared at Jin Guifei with a cold face.


    "Last year, your brother took refuge in Prime Minister Li in private. Since then, he has said nothing to Prime Minister Li. Indeed, your brother is very talented, but he is in the wrong team."


    "The emperor has been controlled by the aristocratic family. He has long been dissatisfied with the dominance of Prime Minister Li''s family. He started to deal with him a long time ago. Your brother is stupid and can''t see the situation clearly. Against the emperor''s will, you say, the emperor doesn''t move him, who?"


    As soon as the woman''s lips opened and closed, they dyed all the gorgeous colors in the world, but the words they spit out were like a needle pricking in her heart.


    "Impossible, impossible..." Xia Guiren looked confused. "He said he liked me. He said I was different from others... He said he would spoil me forever..."


    "Who didn''t he say that?" imperial concubine Jin straightened up and outlined a sneer on her face. "You''re stupid enough to believe what a king said."


    "I don''t believe it... I want to ask him clearly!" Xia Guiren suddenly rushed to the door to find the man who said he loved himself most.


    "You want to die, I don''t want to," Wen Xiao grabbed her. There was a sharp pain from the wound. Wen Xiao looked as usual and continued to say his lines. "Telling you these today is a pity that you are dazed by love. It''s to remind you not to be stupid. It''s not to let you settle accounts with the emperor!"


    Xia Guiren looked blankly at Jin Guifei who scolded her, and suddenly began to cry.


    "You know he is such a person, why don''t you leave him? Why can you sleep safely beside his pillow?"


    There was a ray of desolation in the eyes of imperial concubine Jin, and her hand holding Xia GUI was also loose.


    The director gestured to the photographer to close up Wen Xiao.


    "Once this deep palace comes in, it will never have a chance to go out. Instead of spending the rest of its life in the cold palace, it''s better to be arrogant for half its life until people are old and yellow. For the rest of the days, it''s just to listen to fate."


    Xia GUI''s cry echoed all the time in the palace. Imperial concubine Jin stood in the door of the palace and looked down at the crying woman with deep eyes.


    There was some coolness in the bleak night outside.


    Autumn is coming.


    "Anyway, I have no father, no mother, no worries... What''s wrong with me? It''s a big deal to die." the beautiful woman sneered, "I''m just a living dead man in this palace."


    The woman''s face was cool and thin, as if she didn''t care, but the slightly trembling eyelashes revealed the waves in her heart.


    Xia Guiren stopped crying and knelt down to kowtow to her.


    "My concubine, my concubine is gone." she resolutely got up and walked out, walked out of the hall door, and paused again. "I have a sister named Xia Xi. There is no director at home, and I hope your concubine will take care of me."


    Imperial concubine Jin didn''t answer, but silently watched the Palace door close slowly, turned and walked into the house.


    Then, a tear fell silently.

 Chapter 167

    "Card!" the director clapped his hands and stopped, "Wen Xiao is in good shape today! Keep going!"


    Yu Xiaoxuan pulled her costume and bit her teeth angrily.


    I wanted to press her head with today''s play, but I didn''t expect her to enter the state so soon and press her play so mercilessly!


    Yu Xiaoxuan is jealous in her heart, but she smiles and comes over to boast that Wenxiao is good at acting.


    "Sister Wen was so powerful that I almost didn''t hold on at that time. Fortunately, I survived." Yu Xiaoxuan came up to her and looked at Qi Zhan not far away. "I really look forward to sister Wen''s performance in the future."


    If she hadn''t been reborn, I really don''t know that Qi Zhan, the film emperor who has always been clean, had a relationship with Wen Xiao.


    It was after Wen Xiao''s marriage that this incident broke out in his last life. Tang Xuan spoiled her and didn''t care that she went out to shoot every day. Until one day, the paparazzi caught Qi Zhan and Wen Xiao acting close on the set and found the old story of the two years ago.


    Qi Zhan is an excellent person. On his microblog, he clarified that they were only discussing the script, and even took the fault on themselves. He said that he was in poor shooting state, so he took the initiative to find Wen Xiao to discuss the plot.


    How can Wen Xiao deserve such a man!


    Yu Xiaoxuan thought so and went over to Qi Zhan to discuss the opposite play.


    "Brother Zhan, I don''t understand here..." she asked him solemnly, pointing to the script, "why is there a feeling of shame here?"


    "Oh, here," Qi Zhan looked absently at the script. "I haven''t seen this yet. If you have any questions, ask the director. I have something else to do."


    Yu Xiaoxuan was even more annoyed when she saw him walking to Wen Xiao''s lounge. She was unwilling to consult the director.


    -


    "It hurts..." Wen Xiao was changing his dressing, and the wound exuded a little blood. "You... You take it easy."


    "The doctor said you can''t use force. You still pull her so hard," Xiao Qi complained bitterly about Wen Xiao while bandaging her. "I really ignore everything for filming."


    Qi Zhan stood at the door and didn''t go in.


    Wen Xiao screamed in pain in the room, as if he didn''t know that Qi Zhan had seen the whole scene.


    Qi Zhan always knew that she was afraid of pain.


    But now there is no position to appease her.


    Qi Zhan turned and left.


    The corners of Wen Xiao''s mouth in the room were gently hooked up.


    She finally thought of a way to attack this coquettish and vengeful man.


    After filming all the scenes, it was late at night. Wen Xiao went back to the hotel, washed and leaned against the bed to brush his microblog.


    The cell phone suddenly vibrated.


    Wen Xiao looked at the caller ID, turned his mouth and answered the phone.


    "Xiao Xiao?" the voice on the other side was surprised. "Are you willing to answer my phone?"


    "What''s up?" Wen Xiao replied coldly.


    "No, I just miss you. Shall I go to visit the class tomorrow?" the man''s voice paused. "It was three months ago when I saw you last time..."


    "Don''t come. I don''t want the paparazzi to say I''m going to marry a rich family," Wen Xiaoxin said absently playing with his nails. "You''d better take care of your artists."


    Tang Xuan listened to this, his heart was tight and hurriedly explained to her.


    "Xiaoxuan is not the kind of woman you think. I didn''t know that the company called you to cooperate with her..."


    "So?" Wen Xiao sneered. "Your woman provoked me, but she asked me to cooperate with her hype. Blame me?"

 Chapter 168

    "I''ve had three stitches on my arm! I''m an actor who depends on appearance! Have you ever thought that if I lose a scar, I''ll be ruined?" Wen Xiao said with gunpowder. "The woman you protect you, I play my play, we have nothing to do."


    Tang Xuan was stunned when he was blocked. He just felt that today''s Wen Xiao was fighting against him both inside and outside, and he was a little wronged in his heart.


    "Xiaoxiao, you know I like you," Tang Xuan said helplessly. "Yu Xiaoxuan has a face and acting skills. It''s normal for the company to hold her. Tang Shi needs a front-line female artist to support the venue. If you don''t want to change jobs, why should I hold her?"


    "I don''t deserve a big company like Tangshi," Wen Xiao sneered. "I also tell you very clearly that no matter how good you are to me, I''m not interested in you, and I won''t work for you in Tangshi. Let''s die."


    Then he hung up the phone.


    The other Tang Xuan listened to the busy voice on the phone and rubbed his forehead helplessly.


    It seems that Yu Xiaoxuan really angered her.


    Usually, no matter how fierce Wen Xiao is, he won''t say such unkind words.


    Tang Xuan knew that she always felt that she was greedy for her talents and wanted to dig the wall and grab her to her own company, so she would pursue her. Coupled with her distrust of rich children, she never accepted him.


    But Tang Xuan believed that as long as he was always good to her, one day she would accept her.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Xiaoxuan completely disturbed all this.


    He really appreciates Xiaoxuan and wants Tang Shi to have a good female artist. He has made a lot of money on this woman. He really makes him give up on Xiaoxuan for Wen Xiao, and he is reluctant to give up.


    With a sigh, Tang Xuan decided to go to the set the next day.


    -


    Ten o''clock the next morning in the dressing room.


    "Xiao Xiao, you''re here so early." the makeup artist greeted her affectionately.


    Luoluo knew her very early. At that time, Wen Xiao was still an unknown new actor and she was also an unknown makeup artist. So that day in the crew, the new makeup artist was sent to make up for the new actor.


    That was Wen Xiao''s first TV play, and it was also her TV play that became famous at one stroke.


    Luoluo, as a makeup artist, has naturally been exposed to light. Since then, as long as he catches up with Wen Xiao''s crew, Luoluo must be Wen Xiao''s Royal makeup artist.


    Wen Xiaohuo''s acting skills are becoming more and more exquisite, and Luoluo has become a "senior" among makeup artists. They can be said to support them all the way. I don''t know how many calculations of their peers have been avoided.


    "It''s getting late. Today is the scene of giving death. I have to climb out of the dead. It''s troublesome to make up." Wen Xiao smiled in his chair. "Come early or get familiar with the script."


    As soon as Luoluo opened her makeup bag, she was interrupted by a voice inserted nearby before she could take out her things.


    "Ah, sister Wen, please do me a favor. We Xiaoxuan will have a play right away. The new makeup artist is clumsy and can''t do it well after a long time. Can I borrow it from sister Luoluo?" Yu Xiaoxuan''s agent came forward and discussed with Wen Xiao.


    Wen Xiao glanced aside and saw the new makeup artist standing with red eyes. Yu Xiaoxuan was playing with her mobile phone with half makeup on her face.


    "Xiaoxiao doesn''t have much time, or I''ll help you find one..." Luoluo glanced at Wen Xiao and knew that she didn''t deal with Yu Xiaoxuan, so he wanted to refuse.

 Chapter 169

    "You go, sister Luoluo," Wen Xiao pulled her sleeve and smiled. "Xiaoxuan wants you to give, but she also values you. Besides, it''s hard to delay the shooting progress, isn''t it?"


    Luoluo smiled at Yan and got up to make up Yu Xiaoxuan seriously.


    Wen Xiao looked at the little girl with red eyes and asked Xiao Qi to call someone over.


    The little girl came over with red eyes and looked a little restrained.


    "Are you all right?" Wen Xiao looked at her at a loss and smiled soothingly. "Xiao Xuan is worried. Her attitude may not be very good. Don''t blame her."


    The little makeup artist waved his hand and said he didn''t dare.


    "Well, sister Luoluo can''t be busy for a while and a half. You can melt it for me today." Wen Xiao thought and suddenly said.


    The little makeup artist opened his eyes in surprise.


    "Is that ok?" Wen Xiao asked patiently.


    "Can, can, can..." the little makeup artist was so excited that he hurried to prepare things.


    Yu Xiaoxuan saw it and sneered with disdain.


    Really think you''re the virgin? To help all living beings? A new makeup artist, thanks to her dare to use.


    Luoluo heard her impolite smile and paused with her hands. A trace of displeasure flashed in her eyes, but she didn''t show it on her face. She just didn''t say anything else except to make Yu Xiaoxuan bow her head and look up all the way.


    The little makeup artist took the makeup brush one after another and praised Wen Xiao''s beauty while skillfully laying the foundation for her.


    "Sister Wen Xiaojie''s skin is very good," said one after another with envy. "Many stars have poor skin conditions. You have to throw a thick powder to cover it. Your skin is very thin. Just put a thin layer on it."


    "Many stars? How many have you seen?" Wen Xiao asked curiously.


    "At least 2 or 30," blossoming said shyly, "my father is a stylist. I learned a lot from him."


    "I didn''t expect you came out of a modeling family?" Wen Xiao smiled. "Modeling is much more difficult than pure makeup."


    "My father is great," he said, admiring each other. "I just want to be as powerful as my father one day."


    Wen Xiao couldn''t help smiling. Looking at the girl''s serious makeup, he said, "who''s your father? I might know him too."


    "My father won''t let me say... But I can tell you secretly," blossoms quietly fell in her ear and whispered, "my father''s name is Kendy in the field and his shop is qianbian."


    Wen Xiao felt inexplicably familiar when she heard the word "Kendy". When she heard the thousand changes from flower to flower, she suddenly widened her eyes.


    Kendi, formerly known as Liu Zhao, is one of the top stylists in China. His wife is Qi Guo, a film queen who has retired for many years.


    "Your mother is Mr. Qi Guoqi?" Wen Xiao asked in a low voice with a surprised face.


    "Yes..." one after another smiled awkwardly. "Sister Wen, you keep it a secret for me. In fact, I sneaked out from them and wanted to see the world in each crew."


    Wen Xiao smacked his tongue and praised his good luck.


    An unintentional move could make her meet a little girl with such a good background.


    Making friends with Qi Guo''s daughter is about getting to know Qi Guo.


    Ordinary people can''t imagine how much energy a movie queen who has occupied the screen for many years can have.


    Wen Xiao thought of the big production film that was particularly important to himself and Yu Xiaoxuan soon, and gently hooked his mouth.

 Chapter 170

    What will Yu Xiaoxuan, who won the film by Tang Xuan in the original book, do this time?


    After all... This big production is a double female film, and one of the determined female owners is Qi Guo and Qi Ying. More importantly, Qi Ying is also one of the producers.


    If Qi Guo doesn''t agree, even if Tang Xuan holds her again, Yu Xiaoxuan can''t take the role!


    Wen Xiao was in a good mood all day.


    Yu Xiaoxuan was originally very satisfied with her appearance, but it was a pity that she spent half of her makeup. The agent asked Luoluo. Luoluo said without psychological burden that the cosmetics she prepared were suitable for Wen Xiao. Wen Xiao had no problem using them. Maybe Yu Xiaoxuan loved sweating.


    Yu Xiaoxuan is so angry that she has a liver ache that she doesn''t have to fall down. Of course, she won''t use the flowers she didn''t like before. She just asked the company for a makeup artist to make her special modeling.


    Wen Xiao is very satisfied with the blossoming shapes. This little girl who smiles a little shyly has won the true story of her father and has a good grasp of the colors needed for the lens. Although the effect looks ordinary, she is surprisingly harmonious and comfortable when she is on the mirror. Even the director inquired about today''s stylist and learned that she is a new girl, Let Luoluo take her only responsible for modeling Wen Xiao to maintain this amazing sense of lens.


    At more than four o''clock in the afternoon, Tang Xuan came to visit the class.


    When he came, Yu Xiaoxuan had finished filming and was sitting next to Qi Zhan. When he saw him coming, he hurried to meet him.


    "President Tang, why are you here?" Yu Xiaoxuan smiled but didn''t flatter. "Unfortunately, my scene has just been shot... Go to the lounge?"


    "No, help yourself. I''ll take a look." Tang Xuan smiled and didn''t have a warm attitude. Since Wen Xiao doubted the relationship between Yu Xiaoxuan and him, he tried to avoid being too close to Yu Xiaoxuan.


    Yu Xiaoxuan looked at his eyes and kept staring at Wen Xiao on the stage.


    What''s so good about this woman, one or two around her?


    Wen Xiao is playing the scene of death by poisonous wine. He is dressed in red and his skin is as white as snow.


    She knelt on the ground with a plain face. The previous Diancui pearl hairpin disappeared. The whole person faded away the layer of lead, looking a little pale and delicate.


    "Your Majesty wants my concubine to die, and I have to die." rich brocade looks at the cup of poisonous wine in front of her and looks sad. "I just want to know, has the emperor ever loved my concubine?"


    "Jin''er, don''t blame me for being cruel." the emperor sat on the high dragon chair and looked down at the woman who seemed to be low into the dust. "I still like you very much. It''s a pity that you know too much."


    "Seeing me, I can get rid of these inconvenient aristocratic families at one fell swoop. At this point, I can''t allow a little mistake," the emperor regretted, but his eyes were cold. "I thought you were a smart man, but I didn''t want you to say that to Xia."


    "You also blame me in your heart?"


    Rich brocade smiled bitterly, and a tear rolled from the corner of her eyes, "how can I not complain?"


    "I drink the medicine of the wolf that you have given me every day, because you say you can''t have children now; I''ll keep a secret for you, and see you remove the pillars of the country and loyal officials, and I''ll clear every eye in this palace for you, and be regarded as a fairy princess by all people."

 Chapter 171

    "It''s your honor to do this for me," the emperor walked slowly down to her. "I''m the master of the world, and you''re just one of my pets. I gave you the supreme position in the harem and provided you with rich clothes and food every day. What can you do?"


    Rich brocade looked at the emperor with a cold face and suddenly smiled.


    She raised her glass and drank it, looking straight at the man in front of her, word by word.


    "Your Majesty, I wish you what you want, I wish you disaster, I wish you chaos, I wish you poverty, I wish you a lonely life, I wish you no survival, no death, I wish you a long life and a hundred years old!"


    A thread of dark red blood fell along the corner of her mouth, and the woman''s eyes gradually relaxed. Only a drop of tears remained locked in the corner of her eyes, unable to fall, and gradually dried up in place.


    "Card!" the director waved with satisfaction, "Wen Xiao, I''ll give you an hour to change your clothes and prepare for the scene of random burial."


    Wen Xiao got up from the ground, spit out the blood bag in his mouth and rubbed the blood on his face.


    Tang Xuan looked down and his throat tightened.


    His favorite is Wen Xiao on the set. He looks different every time, but he is equally fascinating.


    He loves Wen Xiao badly.


    He walked quickly to Wen Xiao who was discussing the plot with the director.


    "This state is very good. You should pay attention to keep it. The next scene..."


    "Director, excuse me, can you wait a minute? I have something to do with Miss Wen." Tang Xuan came over and interrupted the director.


    Although Wen Xiao rinsed his mouth for the first time, there were still traces of blood on the corners of his mouth.


    She looked back at Tang Xuan and frowned without concealment.


    Tang Xuan said "excuse me" to the director and Qi Zhan who was also listening to the play, and took Wen Xiao to the lounge.


    -


    "Didn''t you tell you not to come?" Wen Xiao dodged Tang Xuan and wanted to wipe her hand at the corner of her mouth. His face was a little impatient.


    "Xiaoxiao, I really have nothing to do with Yu Xiaoxuan. She''s just an ordinary artist in our company." Tang Xuan looked at Wen Xiao, who didn''t enter the oil and salt, and got a little impatient.


    "I don''t care if you have anything to do with her," Wen Xiao stepped back and looked at him coldly. "I didn''t think you were jealous of what I said that day. I just felt that as a friend, you asked me to cooperate in acting when I was injured. I was upset."


    "Xiao Xiao, you know I like you!" Tang Xuan looked at her cold face and was angry. "You only take me as a friend?"


    "I said, even if you say flowers, I won''t promise you," Wen Xiao looked at the man impatiently. "I said the reason more than once. It''s your business for you to chase me. Whether I agree or disagree is naturally my business."


    "I really just like you. Why do you have to misunderstand me?" Tang Xuan stepped forward and looked sad. "Can''t you just give me a chance?"


    "No," Wen Xiao said firmly, "we are not suitable."


    After a pause, he said, "before, you were still measured. We are friends. After today, I hope you don''t come to me again."


    Tang Xuan was overwhelmed by her resolute attitude. He realized that he was too anxious, but how can he blame him? He admired her since she became famous and made friends with her for so many years. He had long been dissatisfied with this relationship. He desperately wanted to have this girl - he had waited too long.

 Chapter 172

    Wen Xiao ignored Tang Xuan''s complicated expression and turned around to go.


    "Xiaoxiao, we are still friends, aren''t we?" Tang Xuan took her and begged in his tone.


    Wen Xiao''s heart softened for a moment and hardened again.


    She looked back at the man and said word by word, "Tang Xuan, I don''t like you. I don''t like you now and won''t like you in the future."


    "Let go and find a woman who loves you to live a good life."


    Wen Xiao said, broke free of his hand and walked out resolutely.


    As soon as I went out, I was startled by the dark shadow at the door.


    "It''s me." Qi Zhan leaned against the shelf in front of the door and put out the smoke in his hand.


    Wen Xiao gave him a strange look. "What are you doing here?"


    "It''s time to make up, or it''s too late." he spits out the last cigarette in his mouth. "The scene is going to be on location. You can do it as soon as possible."


    Wen Xiao nodded and went straight to the dressing room.


    Only the man and the unburned smoke under his feet flickered in the shadow.


    -


    "Jinxiu palace is deep, scene 90, action!"


    In the dark mass burial hill, the cold wind blew through the branches and leaves, making a sharp "sobbing" sound, inexplicably seeping.


    Dressed in black, the man rode his horse through the mountains, got off his horse in front of the random burial post, and took out a fire fold from his arms.


    The fire shone on his handsome face. He looked serious, as if he were looking for something.


    Before long, his eyes were frozen and he ran quickly to the distance in front of him.


    He carefully moved the torch close to the girl''s face.


    The fire reflected on the woman''s cheek and showed her face half covered by hair.


    The man gently pulled the hair away, looked at the woman''s face and smiled.


    He took out a small jade bottle, poured out a few pills and fed them to the woman.


    He gently picked up the woman and put her on the horse. He turned over and mounted the horse. Then he held the reins in one hand and circled the woman in front of him in the other hand. He didn''t dislike her mess at all.


    The woman leaned unconsciously against his arms, bumped gently with the horse''s running, and her hands naturally hung on both sides.


    After a while, the hand suddenly moved.


    "Card!"


    -


    It was midnight after the play. The play was fairly smooth, but it ended smoothly after making up a few positions.


    Wen Xiao was drowsy on the bus back to the hotel.


    "Xiao Qi, sister Wen," Qi Zhan''s assistant Xiao Zhou suddenly knocked on the window, "our car doesn''t know how to do it. Suddenly it doesn''t catch fire. Take your car back?"


    Wen Xiao was too sleepy to open his eyes. He was too lazy to speak. He nodded and agreed.


    "Thank you, sister Wen." Xiao Zhou asked Qi Zhan to sit next to Wen Xiao. Finally, he got on the bus and closed the door.


    Qi Zhan looked at her sleepy appearance and didn''t speak.


    Just halfway through the car, Wen Xiao fell asleep. Little by little, he looked very pitiful.


    Qi Zhan hesitated, took off his coat and gently covered Wen Xiao.


    Xiao Zhou sighed and turned his head to look out of the window.


    Qi Zhan didn''t look at his cell phone or talk to anyone to relieve his boredom, so he kept looking at Wen Xiao''s quiet sleeping face.


    Wen Xiao, who has taken off her makeup, looks a little pale. She has a lot of scenes today, and it''s all a plot that consumes her heart and energy to explode her acting skills. It seems that she must be tired.


    Qi Zhan thought of Wen Xiao, who used to lie down and never sit down. He would never want to go to the ground if he could stay in bed. He wanted to spend a whole day in bed on weekends.

 Chapter 173

    At that time, she only rented a small rental room, and she didn''t dislike it. She came to stick to him every weekend - although she couldn''t afford to stay in bed most of the time.


    He worked tirelessly to cook for her. He wanted to feed her every bite, but he didn''t feel wronged at all. He just felt satisfied.


    Since when has she been so independent?


    Qi Zhan''s eyes have been frozen on Wen Xiao''s face, and the meaning of his dark eyes is unknown.


    Before long, the car slowly stopped at the door of the hotel.


    "Sister Wen, go back to the house and sleep?" Xiaoqi looked at her like this and felt distressed. She wanted to hold people up directly.


    Wen Xiao slept a little heavy. He just gave a cry when he heard the speech. He didn''t mean to wake up.


    Xiaoqi saw that she didn''t respond and wanted to call again, but she was stopped by Qi Zhan.


    "Don''t call her," Qi Zhan said softly, looking at Wen Xiao''s frown. "If she''s called when she''s asleep, she won''t sleep well anymore, and she''ll be very angry."


    Xiaoqi shook subconsciously when she heard the words "get up angry".


    She knows Wen Xiao''s getting up spirit best. If she doesn''t wake up naturally, she can make all the creatures in the room take off a layer of skin.


    Of course, except cats, the most peaceful thing to wake Wen Xiao up is cats.


    It''s too late to ask Qi Zhan why he knows Wen Xiao''s habits. Xiao Qi said somewhat depressed, "what should I do... I can''t sleep in this car all night."


    "Then tomorrow the reporter can''t tell how to write..." Xiao Zhou interrupted, "brother Zhan, why don''t you take someone up?"


    With this, Xiao Zhou couldn''t help but praise himself in his heart.


    What a good assist for China.


    Qi Zhan glanced at Xiao Zhou and didn''t answer. He just leaned into the car and took Wen Xiao out.


    Wen Xiao felt the turbulence, frowned and muttered, as if she was about to wake up.


    Qi Zhan lowered his head and said something in her ear. Wen Xiao calmed down slowly and slept again.


    Xiaoqi, who had been watching, looked at Qi Zhan in surprise.


    If she didn''t know that her goddess was a single dog, she would really doubt whether Qi Zhan was Wen Xiao''s underground lover.


    Qi Zhan saw that Wen Xiao slept again and put on a smile on his face.


    In fact, in addition to the cat, there is another person who can peacefully wake up Wen Xiao - Qi Zhan.


    In the past, she was the same. When she was disturbed, she locked her eyebrows. When she woke up the next second, she would look at the source of the disturbance with an eye that wanted to eat people. If she saw him, she would wrongly shrink into his arms and act as a spoiled child.


    He can easily coax her to sleep or get her up.


    This is the sequelae of four years of life.


    What he just said in Wen Xiao''s ear was "sleep, I''m here."


    Just like he whispered in her ear countless times.


    -


    The elevator soon reached the floor set by the crew. Qi Zhan walked to the door with Wen Xiao in his arms and watched Xiao Qi turn out the room card to open the door.


    "You all go back. I''ll help her take off her makeup and go." Qi Zhan gently put the girl on the bed.


    "I''ll come..." Xiaoqi said weakly.


    "I''m afraid you''ll wake her up," Qi Zhan looked up at Xiao Qi. "Then everyone won''t have to sleep."


    Xiaoqi nodded in fear and followed Xiaozhou out.


    "Don''t you think... They''re a little inappropriate?" Xiaoqi said uneasily, "lonely men and women, not very good."


    "Don''t worry about it," Xiao Zhou waved his hand. "Go back to bed and get up early tomorrow."

 Chapter 174

    Xiao Zhou said these words and strolled back to the house, leaving Xiao Qi standing in the corridor with a confused face.


    I''ll tell you they''ve had an affair for a long time, and look at this trend, they''ll have another one soon?


    Xiao Zhou gave a pleasant cold hum and went to sleep.


    In the quiet room, Qi Zhan gently unloaded her makeup for Wen Xiao. Looking at the girl with her eyebrows stretched on the bed, her heart was soft. She couldn''t help reaching out and rubbing her head.


    Wen Xiao seemed to feel it, turned his head, grabbed the big hand that disturbed his clear dream and held it in his hand.


    Qi Zhan was stunned. Looking at her little hand wrapped around her big hand, there was a ripple in her heart.


    Just accompany her for a while, just for a while, and leave when she is asleep.


    Qi Zhan thought so and looked at the girl crazily by the bed.


    Just like a long time ago.


    The night is getting dark.


    -


    The next morning.


    Xu slept well last night. Wen Xiao rarely woke up early. The sun sprinkled on the bed through the French window. It was very comfortable and warm.


    Wen Xiao narrowed his eyes to stretch, but found that his hand seemed to hold something.


    She opened her eyes in confusion.


    In front of me is the slightly open shirt collar, deep clavicle, looks inexplicably sexy.


    Smell and then work. The man''s unique forest fragrance surrounds Wen Xiao, leaving her nowhere to escape.


    This is Wen Xiao''s familiar aroma, or this is the familiar aroma of the body, which has been deeply engraved in the memory. As long as you touch it, you will feel relieved.


    Wen Xiao looked up at Qi Zhan and flashed last night in his mind.


    Um


    ... no impression at all.


    "The progress is good, which makes people sleep," a Li''s slightly surprised voice sounded in his ear. "Be serious, he''s going to wake up."


    Wen Xiao just stared at the man''s delicate and profound eyebrows and eyes, and only listened to the system Jun''s words.


    So the first thing Qi Zhan saw when he woke up was the woman''s silly expression.


    He was not awake yet. He subconsciously bowed his head and kissed Wen Xiao''s forehead. He murmured, "good morning, baby."


    Wen Xiao''s face turned red.


    She hesitated and could not speak, and her body surrounded by Qi Zhan trembled slightly.


    Qi Zhan also gradually woke up. He was frozen in bed and looked at Wen Xiao at a loss. A trace of panic crossed his eyes.


    The two men confronted each other in bed, and neither of them would speak first to break the dilemma in front of them.


    Wen Xiao doesn''t know what to say, but Qi Zhan is reluctant to say.


    I''m just afraid you can''t sleep well, so holding you up doesn''t mean anything else


    You pulled me, I couldn''t go, so I lay down for a while


    At night, you were kicked by me. I didn''t react for a moment, so I climbed up and hugged you to sleep


    He had no face to explain to her like that.


    How long has it been since I slept so safely? Dream of her every night, dream of her being spoiled by herself, dream of her sleeping in her arms, dream of her crying under herself... It''s all her.


    That''s why I kissed her naturally, because I thought it was a dream.


    -


    "Sister Wen, are you up? It''s time for breakfast." Xiaoqi knocked carefully on the door, and then listened to the movement in the room.


    "I, I just woke up. You go first," Wen Xiao got up from bed and said in a loud voice, "I''ll go after washing."


    Xiaoqi breathed a sigh of relief, answered, turned and left the door.


    Qi Zhan also sat up and looked at Wen Xiao without saying a word.

 Chapter 175

    "You go back too," Wen Xiao bit his lips and didn''t dare to look at Qi Zhan''s expression. "There will be more people outside for a while. In case you are seen... It''s not very good."


    Qi Zhan sneered, "I''m so ashamed of you?"


    Wen Xiao pursed his lips and said nothing.


    "Or are you afraid that an affair will delay you in catching a Kaizi?" Qi Zhan got out of bed, stood on the ground and looked coldly at Wen Xiao on the bed. "Also, I''m a broken actor. How can I compare with the general manager of Tang Shi?"


    Wen Xiao raised his head and stared at him with a thin layer of anger in his eyes. "Is that how you look at me?"


    "Otherwise?" Qi Zhan saw that she was no longer indifferent, and a strange sense of satisfaction filled her heart. "Didn''t you break up with me because I was just a little actor with no future?"


    Wen Xiao choked with this.


    "Why? There''s nothing to say?" Qi Zhan looked at her with a sneer. "Have you had a good time with Tang Xuan these years? Did he know that you had a bad boyfriend before?"


    Wen Xiao suddenly got up and rushed to hit him.


    "You know I don''t like him! You know I''m not with him at all!" the girl red eyes and hit Qi Zhan''s chest with all her strength, "how can you say that about me!"


    Qi Zhan was hurt by her, but he was unexpectedly satisfied.


    "I''m not with him now. What about after that?" Qi Zhan asked softly, looking at the girl in front of him.


    "Not in the future!"


    "Who do you want to be with?" Qi Zhan''s eyes were getting darker and darker, as if the wind and rain were coming.


    "I want you..."


    Before the word "tube" was said, Wen Xiao''s lips were blocked.


    The familiar smell came to Wen Xiao''s face. After only a few struggles, Wen Xiao gave up resisting and allowed men to attack cities and seize land on her territory.


    "You can only be with me," Qi Zhan released her for a long time. Looking at her beautiful face, her eyes were full of light, and strong feelings almost poured out of her heart. "It can only be me... No one except me!"


    Wen Xiao is like a stranded fish, leaving only the strength to breathe in his arms. His pink face is tempting crimson because of shame, and his lips are watery, which makes people have a good appetite.


    Qi Zhan gently tidied her hair, and his tone was full of possessiveness.


    "I don''t care what president Tang or president Li, you don''t allow me," Qi Zhan pinched the girl''s chin and forced her to look at herself. "Do you hear me?"


    "Why do you care about me!" Wen Xiao was forced to raise his head, but his eyes did not let him, "what position do you care about me?"


    "Qi Zhan! We''ve already finished!"


    Qi Zhan''s eyes suddenly became sharp. Holding Wen Xiao''s hand, Qi Zhan also increased his strength, causing Wen Xiao to cry out in pain.


    "If you remember correctly, in order to get 10% more remuneration, your contract is signed for ten years?"


    The man ground her chin slowly.


    Wen Xiao felt a thump in his heart and suddenly had a bad hunch.


    "If I remember correctly, it has only been less than four years?"


    "You said, what would happen if a just red artist was hidden in the snow for six years?"


    Wen Xiao''s eyes widened and 10000 grass and mud horses galloped past in his heart.


    That''s not the script!


    Shouldn''t you be angry and let''s take it slow!


    "Friendly tip: there are signs of blackening of the strategic objectives. Please adjust the strategy in time." a Li''s voice sounded, and Wen Xiao heard the smell of schadenfreude.

 Chapter 176

    chill! We can still be good friends if you slam out the door now!


    Wen Xiao silently prayed Qi Zhan not to mess around.


    However, Wen Xiao''s Prayer didn''t work. Qi Zhan said the last thing she wanted to hear.


    "Don''t believe it? I''m so sorry. I''ve always forgotten to tell you who I am," Qi Zhan leaned close to Wen Xiao''s ear and whispered softly. "Ji Yuan, President of Huayi, is my father. My mother''s surname is Qi Yue."


    Are you surprised? Are you surprised?


    Wen Xiao can only close his eyes in despair.


    She''s wrong. The sultry man really can''t rely on common sense


    Her original plan was to let Qi Zhan slowly see her changes over the years and see that she was no longer the girl who would dislike him because he had no achievements.


    Slowly get rid of his bad memories of her, and then start again.


    That''s why she doesn''t want the two to get back together too soon.


    It''s too difficult to reunite a broken mirror. The cracks still exist. It''s better to recreate a mirror instead of putting it together.


    However... Qi Zhan didn''t give her this chance at all.


    Qi Zhan saw that Wen Xiao didn''t speak and smiled gently. "Don''t you want to catch a Kaizi? Now there''s one in front of you. Come on?"


    When Wen Xiao opened his eyes again, it was calm.


    Sultry has sultry treatment methods, and blackening naturally also has blackening treatment methods.


    "That''s all you can do," Wen Xiao waved Qi Zhan''s hand and wiped his chin in disgust. "Please go out of my room, general manager Qi!"


    Qi Zhan''s face suddenly cooled down.


    Wen Xiao washed himself, went to the bathroom, changed his clothes and made up, completely ignoring Qi Zhan''s existence.


    Qi Zhan sat on the bed and rolled his hair all night, which was a little ugly.


    Until Wen Xiao carried his bag and was ready to go out.


    Qi Zhan saw that she still didn''t pay attention to her meaning, and his face became colder and colder. He caught up with Wen Xiao, grabbed Wen Xiao''s hand without a bag, and opened the door with the other hand.


    Wen Xiao was startled by his actions. Looking at the staff who had begun to walk outside, he desperately wanted to get rid of Qi Zhan.


    "You let go! Do you know where this is? Are you crazy..." Wen Xiao cursed in a low voice, but Qi Zhan didn''t mean to let go, so he swaggered to his room.


    Open the door, pull Wen Xiao in and lock the door.


    Qi Zhan finally released Wen Xiao and went to clean up his somewhat messy image.


    Qi Zhan, who cleans up neatly, recovers the appearance of Yushu Linfeng. He pulls Wen Xiao''s hand again and drags people to the restaurant without expression.


    Coincidentally, when they arrived, Yu Xiaoxuan was sitting next to the director and seriously approached her. She called it "ask for advice".


    The director also saw that Yu Xiaoxuan was not Tang Xuan''s heart. She thought her acting skills were average and her means were strange. At this time, she didn''t have a good face. She was perfunctory while looking at her mobile phone.


    "Good morning, brother Zhan, good morning... Sister Wen?" Xiaoqi looked at her goddess and reluctantly showed half of her body behind Qi Zhan. Her expression was stunned for a moment, "you two..."


    "Eat." Xiao Zhou wisely stuffed a piece of bread into Xiao Qi''s mouth.


    When the people in the restaurant heard the noise, they looked over and saw their hands clasped. Their eyes were bright.


    What''s going on?


    Wen Xiao looked at the restaurant illuminated by the fire of gossip and sighed in his heart.


    The heart of gossip is the most hateful thing in the world

 Chapter 177

    "It''s early today," the director smiled at his men and women. "Come and eat here."


    Qi Zhan politely greeted the director, took Wen Xiao and sat next to the director.


    Wen Xiao sat down with a gloomy face.


    "Sister Wen, brother Zhan, are you..." Yu Xiaoxuan bit her lips reluctantly when she saw the director''s calm appearance. "Are you familiar with the plot?"


    Wen Xiao''s eyes lit up. As soon as he wanted to nod, he was blocked back by Qi Zhan''s smiling voice.


    "Who knows the plot when he comes out of the room one morning?" the man''s tear moles are particularly demonic on his white skin. His smile is soft, but his eyes look at Wen Xiao with a warning. "Xiao Xiao is shy, so I won''t say more."


    Yu Xiaoxuan smiled awkwardly and stopped talking.


    "Very good," the director put down his cell phone and narrowed his eyes with a smile. "I''m worried that you won''t feel your feelings in the future. If you do this... I''m relieved."


    Wen Xiao said "bah" in his heart, but nodded with a smile on his face.


    -


    "Jinxiu palace is deep, scene 103, action!"


    "Where is this?" rich brocade''s eyes were blurred. It seemed that her eyes were covered with a layer of gauze. She only saw a figure shaking in front of her eyes. "I, am I not dead?"


    "Don''t move," the man''s sweet voice sounded, "you''ve been in a coma for too long and can''t adapt to the sun now."


    Rich brocade obediently put down her hand and said in a hoarse voice, "who are you? Did you save me?"


    "The poisonous wine you drink is prepared by me. It''s very toxic, but it just offsets the poison accumulated in your body." the man seems to sit by the bed and pull the quilt for her with one hand. "Have a rest and I''ll feed you later."


    Rich brocade nodded and fell asleep slowly.


    Zhao Wang looked infatuated at the plain woman on the bed, saw her fall asleep again, and whispered, "you''re finally going to belong to me..."


    As soon as the camera turned, Jinxiu seemed to have recovered her health and was walking in the yard.


    "Come to dinner, girl," said a little servant girl behind her. "You haven''t eaten at noon. The master will be back soon. If you see the girl don''t cherish her body like this, you will be sad."


    Rich brocade glanced at the little servant girl and ignored her.


    She was somehow rescued and raised in this small courtyard. She never saw the man again except that she glimpsed their "master" when she woke up.


    She hated the feeling of being kept in captivity.


    King Zhao came in from the door and slowly approached the woman sitting alone in the yard.


    If rich brocade feels it, she will look back


    "Card!" the director frowned at Wen Xiao. "It''s not the right mood. It''s not fear. Why are you afraid of him!"


    "Oh..." Wen Xiao shrunk his head and nodded to show that he knew.


    "Come again!"


    If rich brocade feels it, she will look back.


    King Zhao stood not far away and looked at her gently.


    Rich brocade "Teng" stood up and looked at the handsome man in white incredulously.


    "Uncle Huang? Aren''t you in a fief? How could..." she recovered from the shock and looked complex and said, "you saved me?"


    "Almost," said King Zhao slowly to Jinxiu. "Have you had a good meal today?"

 Chapter 178

    "I don''t remember what friendship we have. It''s worth you to take such a big risk to save me," Jinxiu looked at King Zhao warily. "I''m just a deep palace woman and despised by the emperor. I have no use value at all. Why did you save me?"


    "When I first saw you, you were seven years old and still a charming baby," said King Zhao without answering her. He just said to himself. "Later, your parents had an accident and both fell off their horses and died. You were sent to the palace and brought up by the Empress Dowager."


    "Later, you will become the imperial concubine Jin in the imperial palace."


    King Zhao''s look slowly became gloomy.


    "You keep a secret for him, and see that he has removed all the eyeliner in the palace, and he has been regarded as a fairy princess by a thousand loyal people."


    The man approached slowly, gently raised his hand and rubbed rich brocade''s cheek, "do you love him so much?"


    "Card!" the director stopped and looked at the two people under the camera with some wonder, "what''s the matter with you today? The mood is 800 miles away. Qi Zhan, can you be indifferent? You''re telling the facts, not confessing!"


    Wen Xiao looked at Qi Zhan''s depressed appearance of pursing his lips and laughing.


    "What are you laughing at, Wen Xiao? You too. What are you afraid of? Your imperial concubine''s momentum has been eaten by the dog?" the director glared at Wen Xiao. "Rest for ten minutes, you two adjust your mood for me and shoot again!"


    Wen Xiao curled his mouth, ignored Qi Zhan''s bad face and ran to one side to have a rest.


    She has only one comment on Qi Zhan''s role this time - acting in her own color.


    The same sultry and abnormal!


    Qi Zhan narrowed his eyes, and the delicate tear mole exuded an unpleasant dark red luster.


    -


    So the shooting of the day didn''t end until very late.


    Wen Xiaoxin nests in a corner of the crew bus, trying to reduce his sense of existence.


    "Sister Wen and brother Zhan, why didn''t I think about it before!" a reporter girl stared at her and the smiling man around her, "it''s a good match!"


    Wen Xiao rolled his eyes secretly.


    Girl, I''m afraid you''re going to see an ophthalmologist.


    "Before, netizens voted that brother Zhan and sister Wen were the top three stars in the whole network!" another sister also had star eyes.


    "Yes, yes, yes! The netizen also listed ten moments similar to the two gods... God, I can''t help thinking about this pair of CP! As a result, we are really together now! We will live forever!"


    Wen Xiao looked out of the window in despair.


    She didn''t know about the ten moments until recently.


    After the news broke that the film emperor and empress wanted to cooperate, netizens were crazy and cheered "long live Xiaozhan" on the Internet. Wen Xiao didn''t expect that the caliber would be so unified. As soon as he inquired, he knew that there had been their video clips on the Internet for a long time.


    After living together for four years, some habits are engraved in the bones. It is inevitable to show some clues. In the eyes of ignorant netizens, it has become a natural couple.


    "Bi San always uses his thumb, index finger and middle finger, loves black coffee, likes to eat like a hamster, always keeps his mobile phone in his hand rather than in his pocket, and the first thing to get up every morning is to drink a cup of boiled water and tie his shoelaces. He must squat down..." Wen Xiao was deeply impressed by their insight after seeing the ten moments of netizens'' fine pickpocketing.


    How boring is it to pick up so many things?

 Chapter 179

    Back at the hotel, Wen Xiao couldn''t wait to wash and rest, but was interrupted by a phone call.


    "Now come to my room. The password is my birthday." Qi Zhan''s voice was cold and seemed to be telling a normal thing.


    The casual tone of asking her to take a water annoyed Wen Xiao. She took a deep breath and replied contemptuously.


    "Who are you?"


    "Wen Xiao, don''t challenge my patience," Qi Zhan''s voice was a little impatient. "I''ll give you ten minutes. If you can''t get through in ten minutes, you''ll wait to be hidden by the snow."


    Wen Xiao listened to the busy "beep" over there in amazement, and his beautiful eyes stared round.


    She gritted her teeth and said in her heart, who do you think you are? If you let me go, I''ll go?


    With a disdainful "hum", she threw her mobile phone on the bed and buried herself in the quilt.


    Eight minutes later.


    Wen Xiao stealthily stood in front of Qi Zhan''s door and pressed the password.


    "Nine and a half, are you a turtle?" the man leaned on the sofa and looked impatient. "Did you take a bath?"


    Wen Xiao looked at him warily, "what do you want?"


    Qi Zhan looked at her eyes like a frightened rabbit and suddenly smiled.


    "Even if I really want to do something, what can you do?"


    The man''s body was getting closer and closer, and Wen Xiao was gradually forced to the wall.


    "What can you do? Hmm?" Qi Zhan picked up Wen Xiao''s chin and his eyes were dim. "Will you give up your lifelong career in order to avoid me? Are you willing?"


    "Of course I won''t," Wen Xiao looked back reluctantly. "Why should I give up my dream for a psycho?"


    "That''s why you left me?" Qi Zhan stared at her. "For your dream?"


    "There''s no reason why I left you," said Wen Xiao, avoiding his eyes that wanted to eat people. His lips pursed, showing some lack of confidence. "It''s just that we''re not suitable."


    Qi Zhan smiled angrily and took a step back, but before Wen Xiao could relax, he dragged her and threw her on the bed.


    Wen Xiao wanted to hide in panic, but he was held down by the man.


    The girl was lying on the bed, her black gauze skirt scattered on the white sheet, inexplicably bewitched.


    "We''re not suitable?" Qi Zhan pressed her with deep eyes. "In four years, we haven''t quarreled once. The biggest dispute was what to eat for dinner. You told me we''re not suitable?"


    Wen Xiao lay on his back in bed, biting his lips and saying nothing.


    "Sometimes I really want to dig here to see if you really have no heart!" Qi Zhan poked her chest and couldn''t tell whether it was anger or sadness.


    "Qi Zhan, let me go," Wen Xiaohong looked at the man in front of him with his eyes. "I was wrong before, but it was all in the past. We''ve broken up!"


    "Break up?" Qi Zhan repeated these two words. After a long time, he smiled, "I have never agreed to break up with you."


    Wen Xiao''s tears stuck in her eyes. She looked at the man in amazement.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Wenxiao, you can only be mine," Qi Zhan''s face returned to calm, but Wenxiao felt a chill for no reason. "You can''t escape."


    The man played with the girl''s hair and whispered softly in her ear, "have you taken a bath? Let''s have a rest, huh?"


    Wen Xiao was pressed on the bed by him and couldn''t move. He could only stare at him with half humiliation and half resentment.

 Chapter 180

    "Why didn''t you change into your pajamas?" Qi Zhan casually lost a pure white half sleeve to her. "Deal with it first. Remember to bring your pajamas and toiletries tomorrow."


    Wen Xiao didn''t answer either. He picked up his clothes and went to the bathroom.


    She can''t sleep well in tight clothes. Qi Zhan obviously knows this.


    Qi Zhan looked at her back as she walked into the bathroom, with a faint feeling in her eyes.


    He didn''t want to, but every time he saw her, he would think of the ruthlessly abandoned dusk many years ago. She said goodbye to him indifferently. After that, she even ignored his reaction, packed up her things and left.


    He locked himself in the house for a whole week and called her countless times. He either turned off or refused to answer. In the end, the cold female voice said again and again, and no one answered.


    He was black.


    How did she get over that for a while? How could this heartless woman know?


    -


    So the next morning, Wen Xiao woke up in Qi Zhan''s arms.


    "Good morning," the man''s gentle voice sounded, with a trace of hoarseness, "did you sleep well?"


    Wen Xiao rubbed vaguely into his arms. Halfway through it, he remembered that they were still making trouble, so he began to rub back.


    "Don''t rub. If you rub again, you don''t have to get up," Qi Zhan reluctantly pressed the man in his arms. "Be honest, it''s still early, and go to bed again."


    Wen Xiao fell asleep again after hearing the speech.


    Qi Zhan looked at her sleeping face, and the warmth in his heart seemed to overflow.


    If only we could continue like this, just like those four years, we would live together and grow old together.


    -


    The next few days are similar. Wen Xiao is forced to accept Qi Zhan''s various requirements, while Qi Zhan is satisfied to see Wen Xiao soften his attitude day by day.


    Wen Xiao secretly thought about how to improve Qi Zhan''s blackening state in a short time, while paying attention to the trend of the female owner Yu Xiaoxuan.


    Taking advantage of Tang Xuan''s low mood these days, Yu Xiaoxuan has paid a lot of attention to the crew. Her main purpose is fire. This crew will not be her end. She doesn''t need to be here.


    It is said that she received another audition for the female host of an idol play. Wen Xiao took time to see it. After knowing that it was a play that would catch fire later, he sent a message to Qi Zhan.


    "I''m auditioning for sweet recipe."


    Qi Zhan was stunned and looked at the cold woman on the other side of the set.


    She never asked him for help. This is the first time.


    Qi Zhan thought for a moment and dialed sister Jin. "Sister Jin, has the female owner of the sweet formula been decided? Where''s the male owner? Qin Yu? Is it under our banner? Has the contract been signed?"


    "OK, you pay attention to it for me first. I''ll talk about it after I finish shooting this one."


    He pressed the phone and went to Wen Xiao.


    "The director and screenwriter of this play are general. Even the male owner is determined by the company. It''s purely to attract new people. Why do you want to go to this crew?"


    "It''s a food theme that has just become popular recently. If there are professional photographers and later stage, the effect will be great," Wen Xiao put down his script. "I don''t want to take a movie yet. It''s just right to make a fast-paced food idol drama."


    Qi Zhan pondered over what she said and felt that there was some truth. He said, "this play was invested by Huayi. Since you like it, I''ll play with you."

 Chapter 181

    "You?" Wen Xiao looked at him in surprise. "What are you doing? Aren''t you going to pick up the movie?"


    "After listening to you, I also became interested in food idol drama. As you said, the rhythm is light and it shouldn''t be tired to shoot," Qi Zhan poured a glass of water for Wen Xiao. From a distance, the two people look like a pair of excellent people, "and I don''t trust you to be on the crew."


    "After all these years, why are you so delicate?" Wen Xiao snorted coldly without saying anything. Obviously, Qi Zhan''s decision to go to sweet formula could not be changed.


    Now she wants to keep the distance from Qi Zhan as far as possible, and grasp the scale, so as not to stimulate the blackened neuropathy, so as not to end up in a small black house play.


    The heart is really tired


    "Sister Wen, sister Wen," the flowers trotted over to mend Wen Xiao''s makeup and gossip in her ear, "I saw the general manager of Tang Dynasty coming! Yu Xiaoxuan was there too. They didn''t know what they were doing."


    Wen xiaorao raised his eyebrows with interest. His tone was full of ridicule. "Why, the gold Lord came to see the little Canary?"


    "I don''t know," said one after another. "If it''s true, this Tang Xuan is blind enough."


    Wen Xiao burst out laughing.


    Is it blind?


    Take a woman with an evil heart as a simple and lovely little white flower and hold it in a different way. Also, because this woman has completely chilled the heart of the person she likes. Now she has come to support little white flower for fear of being bullied.


    Wen Xiao ignored the two people over there and made up for himself.


    Tang Xuan stood on the side looking at her haggardly, watching her play opposite Qi Zhan under the lens, watching them hug and kiss, and watching them smile at each other under the lens.


    It''s like a deep needle in my heart.


    "You say sister Wen? Sister Wen has been very good recently. Brother Zhan is very kind to her," Yu Xiaoxuan said again. "They are together. It seems that they live together even at night. Don''t you know? Everyone on the crew knows."


    Only he doesn''t know.


    Tang Xuan smiled bitterly. If it was any other actor, even the film emperor who dominated the screen, he was sure to clean up the people, but it was Qi Zhan


    Qi Zhan''s identity is rarely known in the circle, and Tang Xuan is one of the few people.


    Knowing yourself and the enemy, Tang Xuan knows everything about Huayi, just as Huayi knows Tang Shi like the back of his hand.


    At the beginning, when Qi Zhan came out, he investigated, and the results naturally lived up to his expectations.


    Qi Zhan, the only legal successor to the president of Huayi, won three film emperors at the age of less than 30. He is a powerful actor who is already developing internationally.


    Wen Xiao can really choose


    -


    Under the camera, Qi Zhanzheng looked at Wen Xiao affectionately, and the love in his eyes seemed to overflow.


    "I know you hate him," the king stroked his beautiful long hair with a trace of determination in his tone. "I also hate him, jin''er. We are the same."


    "I hate him for being ruthless to me. What do you hate him?" the rich brocade tone was faint, but her eyes were curious.


    "He removed my mother race, demoted me from the capital and took away my favorite... Shouldn''t I hate him?" a touch of indignation surged on King Zhao''s face. "I wish I could eat his flesh and bones and let him experience all this!"

 Chapter 182

    "So, what are you going to do?" rich brocade seemed to ask unintentionally, but her hand clung to the hem.


    "I want him to lose everything he cherishes!" there seems to be a bright light in the king''s eyes, and he hates the tunnel. "I want him to see the change of ownership with his own eyes and experience the pain of survival and death!"


    Rich brocade bites her lips, "can you really do it?"


    "As long as you help me, I can!" King Zhao surrounded her, and neither of them could see each other''s face. "You know all his crimes, you know all his weaknesses, jin''er, you can destroy him yourself!"


    "Wait until the day of success... You are the one who climbed the hall with me and sat on the mountains and rivers!"


    The rich brocade tone added a little excitement, "you''re right... I can destroy him myself... I''ll become a new queen!"


    King Zhao smiled gently and kissed the top of Jinxiu''s hair. "You have a good rest. I''ll come back to you."


    Then he turned and left.


    Behind him, rich brocade''s expression suddenly cooled down. She ironically hooked up the corner of her mouth, and her eyes were as cold as ice.


    "Card!"


    Qi Zhan wanted to go to the director to see the effect of the play, but Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Tang Xuan staring at Wen Xiao not far away.


    His eyebrows wrinkled unconsciously.


    "Wen Xiao, come here," he said suddenly and stopped Wen Xiao, who was going to remove his makeup. "There is a play here that I want to get familiar with in advance."


    Wen Xiao didn''t know that Tang Xuan was on the side. He heard that it was a business and didn''t think much. He came to Qi Zhan unprepared.


    Qi Zhan came up to her, suddenly took her with one hand, took her head with the other hand, and kissed her hard.


    Wen Xiao was stunned. After listening to the noise in his ears, he reacted for a long time. He was ashamed and angry and wanted to push Qi Zhan away.


    "What are you doing?" the girl whispered, and the kissed lips exuded an attractive aroma.


    Qi Zhan suddenly relaxed and didn''t care how pitiful Tang Xuan''s eyes were. He directly took people to the rest area.


    The girl was pressed on the wall of the rest room and looked at him blankly.


    "Wen Xiao, shall we make it public?"


    Wen Xiao was stunned by his words, stared at him blankly, and his mind turned rapidly.


    What''s the trend? Isn''t he blackened? Don''t you have to abuse her thousands of times to let her go? How did you suddenly become a infatuated man again?


    Qi Zhan saw that she was only in a daze and speechless. She was a little angry. She pressed people in the corner and forced the girl to look at herself.


    "What a fool! I''m your boss. It''s natural to ask you to cooperate with the hype!"


    No, it''s not hype. He really wants to be with her


    "When the heat is almost over, I will naturally announce a peaceful breakup."


    break up? Don''t even think about it! Don''t want to abandon him for the second time


    Qi Zhan said insincere words on his mouth and felt a burst of frustration. On his face, he looked at Wen Xiao hard, trying to hide his uneasy mood.


    Wen Xiao was still wearing that costume. After listening to his words, his expression was as indifferent as the beauty in the play.


    Qi Zhan''s heart tugged hard. The heart piercing pain spread from his chest and gradually poured into his limbs and bones. He could hardly stand. He had to hold his hand on Wen Xiao''s side with an ugly face.


    "You''ve said that. What''s my reason to refuse?" Wen Xiao pulled out an ugly smile. "I earned it. Not everyone has the chance to rub Qi''s popularity."

 Chapter 183

    "Just know," Qi Zhan said, gritting his teeth and looking very ugly. "From today on, do your duty as a ''girlfriend'' and don''t make anything embarrassing for everyone."


    Wen Xiao didn''t seem to recognize the humiliation implied in his words. He nodded Mumu, pushed him away and walked to the dressing room.


    Qi Zhan''s face was gloomy. He kicked on the pile of props next to him. A pile of plastic knives, guns, swords and halberds scattered on the ground, reflecting the man''s cold eyes.


    Wen Xiao allowed blossoms to wipe and remove makeup on his face, thinking of ways to ease his relationship with Qi Zhan.


    Qi Zhan is like a hedgehog now. He doesn''t know how to express his mind softly. He has to come up and stab them bloody. He doesn''t know how to give in at all.


    Such strong feelings make Wen Xiao feel heavy, but it is inevitable to be touched.


    For so many years, he still held the hope of reconditioning with Wen Xiao. In the original book, Qi Zhan didn''t completely put down until Wen Xiao married Tang Xuan and had the female owner Yu Xiaoxuan around him.


    Now when he meets Wen Xiao again, Qi Zhan is easily disturbed by a series of accidents. The emotions suppressed for many years burst out in his heart, as if he were going to burn Wen Xiao.


    Simple strategy skills are as fragile as a thin piece of paper in front of such strong feelings.


    This won''t work, Wen Xiao thought. He''s too sensitive. As long as there''s a difference, he can feel that he can''t catch his heart just by rhetoric or opportunism.


    She must really put her feelings into it and fight this battle as Wen Xiao, who has been in love with Qi Zhan for four years, or she will have no chance of winning.


    Still can''t escape


    Wen Xiao closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    After the two talked about the "open" thing, the cold war lasted for a while. Wen Xiao got his wish and went back to his house. Qi Zhan just watched her pack things gloomily and didn''t come forward to stop her.


    The crew also felt something wrong. They were trembling between two powerful people every day for fear that one wrong would be angered by them.


    On this day, Wen Xiao received a call from his family just after the play.


    "Hello, mom?" Wen Xiao answered the phone in a gentle tone.


    The other end of the phone didn''t know what to say. Wen Xiao''s peaceful look suddenly changed, and his beautiful little face turned pale in an instant.


    "OK, I''ll be there right away." Wen Xiao hung up the phone, didn''t unload his makeup, turned and ran out.


    Qi Zhan, who had been paying attention to her, saw that she was in a bad mood and followed her out. He stopped the man before he reached the door.


    "Why are you going?" Qi Zhan grabbed Wen Xiao''s arm and took him back.


    "Let go," Wen Xiao bit his lips and shook him away. His whole body was trembling slightly. "I have something urgent. I have to go now."


    "What''s urgent for you to run away without asking?" Qi Zhan looked at her pale face, worried, but said another way, "do you know that delaying the crew''s progress is to pay liquidated damages..."


    "My mother is in a coma and is being rescued now!" Wen Xiao almost yelled and interrupted Qi Zhan''s words. Her eyes are always full of laughter. At the moment, tears twinkle in her eyes. Her hair is slightly messy because of her violent movements. It looks fragile and poor, "count me, please, let me go..."


    Qi Zhan''s eyebrows jumped fiercely, turned and walked to the crew, leaving only one word.


    "You book a ticket, I''ll drive and take you to the airport now."

 Chapter 184

    Three hours later.


    Wen Xiao sat outside the operating room and looked straight at a corner. She didn''t move. Only her wriggling fingers showed her anxiety.


    She''s really worried about mom Wen in the operating room.


    Wen''s mother is a very gentle person. Wen Xiao makes a video call to her twice a week. Wen''s mother will always talk about her, saying that she is thin again and ask her to eat more, or that she wears too little at the award party and is afraid that she will catch a cold


    Wen''s mother is just a very ordinary housewife. She doesn''t know everything like little Jiang and can''t give Wen Xiao any substantive help, but as long as she sees her, Wen Xiao will feel secure.


    It''s a feeling of home.


    She could not bear the warmth.


    Qi Zhan leaned against the other wall and occasionally called to explain. He stared at Wen Xiao most of the time.


    He has never seen such a Wen Xiao.


    In college, Wen Xiao once missed a good opportunity because of a small accident. That day, she kept crying in her arms. Finally, she was tired of crying and choked to sleep.


    He held the girl and was almost burned by her tears. He even wanted to run to the crew and let Wen Xiao act.


    It was the saddest time he had ever seen her.


    He didn''t think that this was the case when Wen Xiao was really sad.


    The whole portrait fell into the deep sea. There was a dead silence around. Despair poured in from all parts and bones. There was no strength to spit bubbles. I just let myself fall and fall again.


    When I lost her, I looked so dead, didn''t I?


    Qi Zhan closed his eyes, walked over and gently took the girl''s head into his arms.


    "It''s all right. Aunt will be all right," Qi Zhan said in a low and soft tone. "If you want to cry, cry out. There''s me."


    The girl finally had some movement. She rubbed Qi Zhan''s stomach, and Qi Zhan felt a warm heat coming from his abdomen.


    She cried.


    Wen Xiao began to cry silently. At last, he hugged Qi Zhan''s waist and began to cry.


    Qi Zhan patted her on the back, and a thick pain filled his eyes.


    The red light on the door of the operating room went out. The doctor opened the door and came out. Wen Xiao stood up and rushed to the doctor. He looked at the doctor eagerly. His lips shook for a long time, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "Don''t worry, the patient is out of danger now." the doctor saw many such scenes and comforted Wen Xiao, "it''s cerebral hemorrhage. Fortunately, the amount of bleeding is small. There''s no problem after the operation. In the follow-up, you may not be able to take care of yourself for a period of time. Go to the hospital first, and the rest will wait for the specific report."


    "Thank you." Qi Zhan took Wen Xiao, who was crying with joy, and nodded to the doctor that there was no problem.


    "How long will it take my mother to wake up? Can I go and see her?" Wen Xiao asked eagerly.


    "After a meeting, the patient will be sent to the general ward. Go through the hospitalization formalities first. When you are ready, you can go to the ward to see people. The patient will wake up in about an hour. Don''t talk too much to the patient and let the patient have a good rest." the doctor pushed his glasses and asked him.


    "OK, OK." Wen Xiao nodded hurriedly, turned and ran to the hospital.


    Queuing up to pay the fee, moving to the VIP ward, looking for a nurse to get a famous brand and a wheelchair... The two ran up and down. When everything was taken care of, it was already midnight. Wen Xiao stood by her mother''s bed and looked at her white sideburns without any sleepiness.

 Chapter 185

    "Go find a place to sleep," Wen Xiaocai said to Qi Zhan for a long time. His voice was a little astringent. "You''re tired after tossing for so long. I''ll trouble you today..."


    "I don''t mind the trouble," Qi Zhan sat in a chair not far away and seriously took the food out of the takeout box. "I''ll be here with you and won''t go anywhere."


    No longer pretending not to care, and no longer saying anything wrong to his heart, Qi Zhan now looks gentle and patient. Wen Xiao was almost bewitched by him.


    "Then go to bed over there and don''t endure it," Wen Xiao said calmly. "You should go back to the crew tomorrow and have a good rest."


    "I said, I won''t go anywhere," Qi Zhan took a small plate of finger sized cake to Wen Xiao''s hand. "Have something to eat. You haven''t eaten since you got on the plane. You don''t eat if you want to eat. At least eat some cakes first, or you won''t be able to endure."


    Wen Xiao looked at him with a complicated face and didn''t pick up the plate.


    Qi Zhan seemed to sigh helplessly, took a cake and put it to Wen Xiao''s mouth, half coaxing and half caring about the tunnel, "if you don''t eat, aunt will be very angry when she wakes up. She just finished the operation, and her mood can''t fluctuate too much, huh?"


    Wen Xiao hesitated and opened his mouth to eat the cake.


    "Good," Qi Zhan patted Wen Xiao''s head with satisfaction. "Don''t worry, I''ve said hello to the crew. First shoot the plot without us. When the aunt''s side stabilizes, we''ll go back and make up the shot. It''s just our play at that time, which may be harder."


    "Really? You can wait until your mother gets better before you go back?" Wen Xiao''s eyes suddenly lit up, and the man''s gentle outline was reflected in his crystal clear pupils.


    "Yes, you can," Qi Zhan smiled warmly. "Have you forgotten? I invested one-third of the play."


    Wen Xiao was stunned, nodded and ate the cakes and juice on the plate.


    Wen''s mother woke up earlier than expected. When she saw Wen Xiao waiting by her side, her eyes also shed tears.


    "It''s all my fault. I fell accidentally... You''re so busy at work and toss around for me..." mother Wen stroked Wen Xiao''s face. "Your face is so bad. Didn''t you eat well?"


    "It''s all right, mom. I ate something. Do you feel hard now?"


    "I have nothing to do, but my legs are a little numb. It''s OK," Wen''s mother painfully rubbed Wen Xiao''s hair. "Do you still have work to do? Mom knows you''re shooting a new play now. Mom, it''s good. If you''re busy, go back first? Ah?"


    "Mom, I won''t go. I''ll go when you''re good," Wen Xiao said with a smile. "Something happened to our crew. We couldn''t shoot for a while and a half. When we went back, we stayed in the hotel every day. The crew said it would take more than half a month to start shooting. Don''t worry."


    "Really?" mother Wen said with a little imperceptible joy, "that''s good, that''s good..."


    Qi Zhan stood quietly, watching the interaction between mother and daughter, his heart was very soft.


    He wants to see such Wen Xiao all the time, soft, real and without edges and corners.


    He thought that Wen Xiao could always relax like this. He didn''t have to face all the unknown and difficulties alone and spend every day tired.


    She should stand at the top of the world, laugh if she wants, cry if she wants, and be happy if she wants to be happy.


    He is willing to give her such a world, and he must give her such a world.

 Chapter 186

    A week passed in Wen''s mother''s whispers, Wen Xiao''s selling Meng and Qi Zhan''s busy work.


    On that day, Qi Zhan went out to buy food as usual. Wen Xiao sat by the bed cutting apples for Wen''s mother and chatted with her.


    "Xiao Xiao, is he your boyfriend in college?" suddenly, mother Wen said such a sentence.


    Wen Xiao was stunned and looked at his mother in surprise.


    "I wanted to ask for a long time. I didn''t say it for fear that you were unhappy, but you two seem to have a good relationship... Have you made up?"


    "We......" Wen Xiao bit his lip.


    "It was a pity for me," sighed Wen''s mother, looking far away. "I can see that you really like him. If it weren''t for your father, you wouldn''t..."


    After that, Wen Xiao couldn''t hear it. A white light flashed in her brain, and the cluster of memories exploded in her brain. After a burst of dizziness, Wen Xiao''s expression was only dull.


    "... he''s still so kind to you now. Don''t you want to explain what happened before?"


    "Mom, I''ll go to the bathroom." Wen Xiao threw down the half cut apple and rushed out of the ward.


    "Isn''t there a bathroom in this room, the child..."


    Wen Xiao ran out of the ward, leaned against a deserted wall and gasped.


    "System Jun, what''s the situation?" Wen Xiao said with clenched teeth after he finally recovered from his confused mind. "Why do I have no idea about this plot? What''s going on just now?"


    "It''s the arrangement of the plot system. This plot needs to be triggered by special events," ah Li''s figure appeared in front of him, but also in a helpless tone. "No one will know that there is still this matter, including me, before it is triggered."


    "Why? This plot is not in the original book at all?" Wen Xiao said angrily, "if I had known that there was such a period, I wouldn''t have won the man for so long?"


    "The trigger conditions of this plot are very harsh. I didn''t expect you to meet me," ah Li sighed. "To be exact, this plot doesn''t belong to the original. It''s written by others or passed on to the original. This plot is one of them."


    "So in this plot, I just owed a lot of debt because my father had a car accident and offended others. I had to make efforts to pay off the debt, for fear that it would drag Qi zhancai away from him?" Wen Xiao said to his forehead, "this is all a vulgar plot. What is the relationship between the accident at home and the breakup?"


    "After all, it''s not the original work, and some logical problems are inevitable," the system gentleman said slowly, "but it may be a good thing for you. At least Qi ZhanNa is sure."


    When Wen Xiao heard this, he was refreshed. "Doesn''t that mean my task is almost finished?"


    "... I''m sorry not," ah Li rubbed his head and looked distressed. "Originally, the task clearance requirement was just to attack the male master, and the female master was just incidental, but you triggered the hidden plot and reduced the difficulty of the strategy, so the system determined that you must finish abusing the original female master before you can pass."


    "End abusing the original mistress?" Wen Xiao stared at the virtual shadow of a Li floating in the air.


    "Yes, in any aspect, status, fame and achievement, she must be far better than her." a Li stalled and expressed deep sympathy for Wen Xiao''s situation.

 Chapter 187

    "She''s the last one to win the world-class movie queen in the original book! I''m half a slug, far better than her?" Wen Xiao was so angry that he almost didn''t come up. "You might as well let me kill her directly!"


    "In principle, it''s not impossible..."


    Wen Xiao rolled his eyes.


    "What you''re blessing now is the post movie acting skills of the original owner," ah Li said very disgustingly. "What advice, can''t you suppress people? You can''t handle such a small chicken that depends on a man?"


    "Please pay attention to your words," Wen Xiao warned him seriously. "Strictly speaking, I also rely on men..."


    "In a word, you should destroy the female owner''s aura as soon as possible," ah Li waved impatiently. "Yu Xiaoxuan''s original day of winning the Oscar is the deadline for the end of your task, but after that, it will be regarded as a failure."


    "Then I have to take a little gold man too?" Wen Xiao muttered and walked back with his head down.


    So Qi Zhan returned to the ward and saw Wen Xiao standing at the door with a sad face. He looked a little pathetic.


    "What''s the matter? I quarreled with my aunt?" Qi Zhan stepped forward and joked in his tone.


    "No..." Wen Xiao was a little flustered and avoided his sight. "You go to dinner first. I''ll take a look at the medicine to be taken later."


    Then he turned and left. His back looked a little eager.


    Qi Zhan picked his eyebrows and carried the incubator into the house.


    "The doctor said you could eat some meat and eggs, so I went to buy some lean meat soup. See if you like it." Qi Zhan entered the house, skillfully opened the incubator, put the food in the incubator on the small table and brought it to mother Wen.


    "It''s really troublesome for you to run up and down every day," Wen''s mother looked at Qi Zhan lovingly. "There are not many such good boys now."


    "You flatter me, it''s nothing." Qi Zhan seldom received such straightforward praise, and his face was a little unnatural red.


    "If you stay here for so many days, will the family worry?" Wen''s mother sipped the soup and asked him with a smile, "you should have a girlfriend?"


    Qi Zhan was stunned and his face became more and more red. "No, I don''t have a girlfriend."


    Wen''s mother looked at him again from top to bottom and nodded with satisfaction.


    Qi Zhan made an excuse and ran away.


    Think of Wen Xiao''s flustered face just now... Was she forced to marry?


    Standing outside the door, Qi Zhan shivered again when he thought of mother Wen''s loving and unspeakable eyes.


    He seems to understand why Wen Xiao ran so fast


    After Wen''s mother stayed in the hospital for a month and her condition completely stabilized, Wen Xiao and Qi zhancai boarded the plane back to the crew overnight.


    "Remind you, the blackening value of the male leader is now 70%, which is still in a high-risk period," a Li''s voice sounded in his ear. "When his blackening value reaches 90%, there may be a situation out of the plot."


    Wen Xiao took a look at the man sleeping on her shoulder with a blanket around him. He sighed helplessly, "what is the situation out of the plot?"


    "For example, I totally ignore the progress of the plot and put you in a small black house... I won''t talk about it in detail," said ah Li''s voice with a little schadenfreude. "For your own personal safety, I advise you to reduce his blackening value as soon as possible to prevent any inappropriate events for children."

 Chapter 188

    Little black house? Still like this and that?


    Wen Xiao tried to imagine.


    He was locked in a dark room, slamming the door and crying for help. Behind him, Qi Zhan walked closer and closer with a knife and a grim smile


    She shivered involuntarily.


    "What''s the matter? Is it cold?" Qi Zhan took off his eye mask, obviously just woke up, and his voice was a little hoarse. "Cover the blanket?"


    Wen Xiao looked at Qi Zhan in awe, cleverly covered the blanket, leaned against Qi Zhan and slowly slept over.


    After this incident, Qi Zhan obviously felt the transformation of Wen Xiao''s attitude.


    No longer repel their proximity, and sometimes even take the initiative to talk to him - although most of the talk is still the content of the script.


    At the same time, their "relationship" was slowly detected by the paparazzi.


    For a time, titles such as "Qi Zhan, Wen Xiao", "Xiao Zhan''s love" and "the movie emperor and queen have love because of the play" swept the whole microblog hot search.


    Yu Xiaoxuan''s part of the play is almost over, leaving only some plays to set off Qi Zhan and Wen Xiao, but she still stays in the crew all day, completely without the previous laziness.


    There was news from Huayi that Qi Zhan intended to play a food idol play.


    Hearing the news, Yu Xiaoxuan was so happy that she almost jumped up.


    As far as she knows, there is only one food idol drama that has been shot recently. Because it is not only to hold new men, but also an unpopular small production theme, few women are willing to play. According to the agent, her position as a woman is secure.


    Even if a big coffee comes after hearing the wind, she is definitely not fully prepared! She has absolute confidence that she can win this role!


    Of course, it is also very necessary to please Qi Zhan.


    Yu Xiaoxuan takes a food box and walks to Qi Zhan who is resting on the sidelines, with a sweet smile on her face.


    "Brother Zhan, eat fruit." she gathered around Qi Zhan and her voice was so sweet that she was tired. "I don''t know what you like to eat, so I cut some."


    Yu Xiaoxuan opens the food box and proudly looks at Qi Zhan, waiting for his praise.


    Wen Xiao stopped playing with his cell phone and glanced into the food box.


    ... tut.


    The red watermelon is carved into the shape of a rabbit, and the Yellow Hami melon is carved into a charming little pig, which looks quite exquisite.


    Qi Zhan was about to show Wen Xiao the video clip about the two on his microblog. He looked indifferently at the woman with a food box, and then opened his mouth,


    "Sorry, I don''t eat what others touch."


    Yu Xiaoxuan:


    "What I haven''t touched... Are all made of plastic gloves..." her little face turned red. She didn''t know whether it was shame or annoyance.


    Wen Xiao laughed unkindly.


    Qi Zhan glanced at Wen Xiao and continued to play with his mobile phone in silence.


    "Don''t worry about him, Xiaoxuan. He doesn''t eat, I eat." Wen Xiao said kindly, "it looks so cute. I''m a little reluctant to eat."


    Just then, he "clicked" and bit off most of the head of the watermelon rabbit.


    Yu Xiaoxuan, who didn''t even have time to take a picture:


    "Sister Wen likes it," the girl grinned. "I''ll cook it for you another day."


    "Yes, yes," Wen Xiao bit off the other half of his head without psychological pressure. "Can you get a dragon next time?"


    Qi Zhan still looked at the script, but the corners of his mouth lit up.


    Yu Xiaoxuan left them with a black face.


    Wen Xiao threw the rest of the watermelon into the dustbin.

 Chapter 189

    "Don''t you like it?" Qi Zhan said without raising his head.


    "Just because I like it, I can''t get tired of it all the time," Wen Xiao slowly wiped his hands with a paper towel. "The days will be long in the future."


    Qi Zhan looked up at her.


    Wen Xiao''s pure face made his heart itch.


    Poisonous tongues are so cute


    Qi Zhan pursed his lips and deeply despised his fragile self-control.


    But there''s really no way. He likes her too much.


    He likes it no matter what she does.


    Even if she wanted to kill, he would probably take the knife from her hand and do it for her.


    It''s... Hopeless.


    -


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s time to kill. Flowers stick to Wen Xiao all night. Their eyes are red, like a delicate and weak rabbit.


    After Qi Zhan wanted to be alone with Wen Xiao for the nth time, but was destroyed by blossoms, he finally couldn''t bear it and threw the misty blossoms directly to Luoluo.


    Luo Luo glanced at Wen Xiao and Qi Zhan. With an expression of "I know everything", he took flowers away.


    "What are you going to do next?" Qi Zhan looked at Wen Xiao calmly. He only clenched his fist in the wine glass to expose the waves in his heart. "The food idol drama has been arranged. He began to choose the role in about half a month and joined the group two months later."


    "Thanks," Wen Xiao avoided his hot eyes and said naturally, "I''m going back to accompany my mother for a while. Call me when I want to join the group."


    Qi Zhan nodded silently and drank the wine in the glass.


    The atmosphere is a little stagnant.


    "Brother Zhan." Yu Xiaoxuan walked towards them with a glass of red wine.


    "Brother Zhan, I''m your fan. I like you for a long time!" Yu Xiaoxuan blushed and narrowed her eyes and smiled at Qi Zhan.


    Wen Xiao, who was deliberately ignored, picked an eyebrow behind her.


    If virtuous doesn''t succeed, start taking the sexy route?


    Qi Zhan looked at Wen Xiao''s indifferent look and felt a trace of discomfort in his heart.


    The handsome man with the wine glass looked calmly at the woman bumping into his arms.


    "Brother Zhan, please sign for me..." Yu Xiaoxuan grabbed Qi Zhan and didn''t give up, looking half drunk and enchanting.


    Wen Xiao looks at Qi Zhan and happens to bump into the man''s eyes.


    A bottomless black.


    Her heart jumped, pretending to be calm to avoid his sight.


    Why is there always the illusion that he will blacken again


    Qi Zhan felt that Yu Xiaoxuan was getting closer and closer by herself. Finally, she couldn''t bear it. She waved her hand pulling her sleeve and looked at her coldly.


    Yu Xiaoxuan was frightened by his fierce eyes, and her face was stiff for a moment.


    "It''s late. It''s time to go back." Qi Zhan looked at his watch, depressed his irritability, and calmly rushed to Wen Xiao. "You go and say hello to the director, and I''ll get the car."


    Wen Xiao nodded and turned to the other table.


    "Brother Zhan... I''m so dizzy..." Yu Xiaoxuan continued to lean over, "brother Zhan, can you take me back to the hotel..."


    Qi Zhan looked indifferently at the pretending woman. For a long time, he suddenly smiled.


    "Want to go to my bed?" Qi Zhan leaned against the wine table with a wine glass in one hand. The tear mole exuded fatal attraction. He smiled faintly, "didn''t anyone tell you the rules?"


    "I... brother Zhan, what are you talking about..." Yu Xiaoxuan felt a storm in her heart, but her face was confused, "I just like you very much..."

 Chapter 190

    "In that case, you''d better go back by yourself." Qi Zhan''s eyes were dark, and he looked up and drank all the wine in the cup.


    Yu Xiaoxuan looked at him as if he was leaving. She just felt that if she couldn''t keep him today, there would be no hope in the future. She subconsciously pulled the man''s sleeve.


    Qi Zhan turned his back to her face with a trace of disgust. When he turned and looked at her, he looked calm.


    "Why, have you changed your mind?"


    Yu Xiaoxuan looked at the man''s delicate face and bit her lips without talking.


    After a long time, she began to speak with some difficulty, her face flushed, as if she had made a great determination, and said, "I won''t go..."


    "I... I don''t want anything. I just want to... I just want to..." Yu Xiaoxuan blushed and her eyes flickered. "I just want to stay with you for a while..."


    However, her carefully adjusted expression did not fall into men''s eyes.


    Qi Zhan paid all his attention to Wen Xiao in the distance.


    Seeing Wen Xiao looking this way, his men moved and pressed Yu Xiaoxuan directly by the wine table.


    The man''s figure will be completely shrouded in Xiaoxuan. From a distance, you can only see his straight back and their staggered legs.


    It''s like a lover hugging together.


    Wen Xiao walked towards Qi Zhan and subconsciously clenched the cup in his hand.


    Yu Xiaoxuan was startled by his actions. However, after a brief surprise, a surge of ecstasy surged in her heart.


    She tilted her head shyly, showing her proud slender neck, rubbed her chest forward, and said, "brother Zhan..."


    "Want to go to my bed?" Qi Zhan looked at her affectation and frowned in disgust. There was undisguised malice in his eyes. He held his arm to keep himself away from Xiaoxuan''s body as far as possible, and his tone was sarcastic, "you don''t look at yourself in the mirror first."


    Yu Xiaoxuan was stiff and didn''t pretend to be drunk. She looked at him incredulously.


    "Please stay away from where I am in the future."


    "I feel sick."


    The man said word by word.


    His dark eyes seemed to contain a storm, and there was a strong hostility in his look, as if a beast would rush out and tear her up in the next second.


    Yu Xiaoxuan was frightened by the tyrant''s fierce eyes. She nodded flustered and dared not look directly into the man''s eyes.


    "Get out when you understand," Qi Zhan straightened up and looked down at Yu Xiaoxuan with a shrinking look. "I don''t care whose bed you like to climb, but if you still want to stay in this circle, don''t provoke me."


    Yu Xiaoxuan bit her teeth and nodded. She didn''t even dare to take another look. She hurried out of the hotel with her bag.


    Wen Xiao didn''t pass, just sat aside and played with his mobile phone and brushed his microblog.


    On a whim, he took a selfie with his assistant.


    Qi Zhan still stood in place and looked at Wen Xiao with a trace of gloom in his eyes.


    Wen Xiao was unaware of this and had a good time with the crew.


    "Xiaoxiao? It''s you who are holding a youth killing banquet," several people came in at the door. The young man headed by him smiled and sat down directly in front of Wen Xiao. "Have you decided on your next play? Do you want to play a guest role in our crew?"


    When Wen Xiao saw someone coming, he smiled and said briskly, "I have something to do at home. I have to go back tomorrow. Otherwise, I really want to rub your light and play a role."


    Qi Zhan watched, his face darkening again.


    Of course he knows who this man is.

 Chapter 191

    It is said that Lin Ling, a young student of the new idol school, came out of the courtyard of city B. after her debut, she had a smooth journey. A few months ago, she borrowed a variety show fire, and her resources were not bad. Now she is going straight to the green clouds. This time, she came to the film and television city to shoot another espionage drama produced by a well-known company in the industry - hidden wolf.


    "Something''s wrong at home? Is there anything I can help? I remember your home was in city B," Lin Ling said. "Don''t be embarrassed to say, what''s the relationship between us? Your business is mine."


    Qi Zhan, who was just approaching, heard this sentence and his face became darker.


    What''s the relationship? Is it my business to pay you back?


    "It''s no big deal, but my mother is ill," Wen Xiao didn''t notice Qi Zhan coming, and his tone was natural. "I won''t be polite when I really want your help."


    Lin Ling was satisfied and poured a glass of wine to clink a glass with Wen Xiao.


    Wen Xiao just wanted to refuse, when he saw a slender hand reach out and take away her cup.


    "This is Mr. Lin," Qi Zhan smiled appropriately, poured some wine into Wen Xiao''s glass, and gently touched him. "I''ve heard a lot about you."


    Lin Ling was stunned for a moment, then stood up excitedly and almost jumped on Qi Zhan, "brother Zhan! Ah, brother Zhan, I''m your fan! I grew up... No, I like you in high school!"


    Wen Xiao burst out laughing and looked at Qi Zhan with full eyes.


    Qi Zhan''s perfect expression showed a crack.


    "Brother Zhan, the longer you grow, the more handsome you are! You don''t look like a 30-year-old!" Lin Ling was still looking at his idol excitedly. "It''s the first time I''ve seen brother Zhan so close..."


    Qi Zhan''s mouth twitched. He controlled his desire to hit people and clenched his hand more tightly holding the cup.


    How did the child live up to now in the entertainment industry?


    Qi Zhan patiently chatted with Lin Ling. He didn''t say much. Instead, he drank one cup after another.


    "So happy, so happy, come on, brother Zhan, I''ll do it. You''re free!"


    Qi zhanmei''s heart beat and he still killed the wine in the glass with a smile.


    Wen Xiao was stunned.


    In my impression, Qi Zhan''s drinking capacity is average, and he seldom drinks with people. What''s the wind today?


    Is it stimulated by age?


    Seeing the bottom of a bottle of white, Wen Xiao quickly stopped Lin Ling who wanted to order wine.


    "You have to shoot tomorrow. Don''t drink."


    Lin Ling''s face was full of red light, and he said, "it''s all right, Xiao Xiao. I can drink well!"


    Wen Xiao helped his forehead, turned his eyes secretly, looked at Qi Zhan, who was calm and silent, and sighed in his heart.


    "Don''t drink," she grabbed the glass from Qi Zhan and said to Lin Ling, "we have to catch a plane tomorrow. We''ll go back to the hotel first."


    Lin Ling nodded in confusion. When they were far away, he turned to ask his assistant, "Xiao Xiao is catching a plane. Why should he take brother Zhan?"


    The serious assistant with sunglasses thought of the recent scandal on the Internet and smoked uncontrollably at the corners of his mouth.


    "I haven''t asked for my signature yet..." Lin Ling, who claimed to be a good drinker, muttered and tilted her head on the table.


    Qi Zhan followed Wen Xiao out of the hotel and stood at the door waiting for Xiao Zhou to drive.


    Wen Xiao didn''t look like he was drunk, so he didn''t pay much attention to him and fiddled with his mobile phone.


    Less than half an hour, the two returned to the hotel.

 Chapter 192

    "Sister Wen, I''ll go first. I''ll park the car in the underground parking lot for a while," Xiao Zhou helped Qi Zhan into the house and smiled at Wen Xiao Han. "My mother''s birthday is today. I have to go back early. Brother Zhan will trouble you."


    "OK, you go quickly." Wen Xiao heard him say so. He thought he would see his mother tomorrow. He couldn''t help but be happy.


    She glanced at the man on the sofa and decided to leave him alone and take a bath first.


    Just after taking a bath, I heard my mobile phone buzzing in my bag.


    Qi Zhan sat straight on the sofa, rubbing his forehead with a headache.


    "Hello?" Wen Xiao answered the phone while wiping his hair. "Well, you''ve arrived at the hotel. Don''t worry... You''ve had a lot of drinks. Have a rest early. OK, bye."


    After hanging up the phone, I looked back and saw Qi Zhan standing behind me with a gloomy face, staring at his mobile phone.


    Wen Xiao''s heart jumped and he looked a little hairy.


    The man''s hair is a little messy. His shirt collar is open, revealing his sexy collarbone. With exquisite eyebrows and eyes, he looks very confusing.


    "Who is it?" he leaned closer and closer, his eyes were dark, and the clouds covered his handsome face. "Is it that smelly boy, huh?"


    "What smelly boy..." Wen Xiao avoided his oppressive sight and muttered, "Lin Ling is just worried about our safety and called to ask."


    "Worried about our safety?" Qi Zhan sneered, "are you worried about your safety?"


    Wen Xiao was stunned. He was a little confused by his bad tone.


    So what?


    "No, it''s just a normal etiquette between friends. He''s your fan. Isn''t it normal to care about you... What are you doing!"


    Qi Zhan suddenly pulled her over and knocked her down on the sofa.


    Wen Xiao exclaimed. The whole man fell into the soft sofa and the bathrobe he had just put on was half loose.


    The whole man pressed on her, one hand gently wrapped her wrists, and the other hand held her small chin, forcing her to look at herself.


    "When did you hook up with him? Hmm?" Qi Zhan rubbed Wen Xiao''s smooth and soft skin and looked cloudy. "I remember I told you not to do anything against your identity."


    The man suddenly increased his strength and looked at the girl fiercely.


    "Why are you just not obedient?"


    "We''re just friends... Well..."


    The man leaned down and swallowed all the explanations that annoyed him. He grinded the girl''s delicate lips with force, making an ambiguous sound between lips and teeth, and the temperature of the whole room was rising.


    Wen Xiao''s hands were pressed on his head and couldn''t move. He had to struggle in vain under the man.


    "Look at me!" after a kiss, Qi Zhan pinched the girl''s chin and ordered strongly, "you can only have me in your eyes... There can''t be anyone in these eyes except me!"


    "And here," he let go of the girl''s chin and stroked her violently undulating chest, "there can be no one else here... Everything about you is mine!"


    Wen Xiao bit his lips and looked at him with tearful eyes.


    What kind of psychosis!


    "Do you think I''m very cheap? If I''m a man, I''ll stick it up?" Wen Xiao stared at him. The lips ravaged by men are very delicate. Her face is full of grievances and her tone is angry. "You never believe me!"

 Chapter 193

    "Believe you?" Qi zhansong opened her hand and slowly trimmed her loose collar. His cool fingers crossed her soft skin and caused a tremor.


    "Since that night many years ago, I don''t believe anyone anymore," Qi Zhan said softly, holding the girl''s slender waist in his dark eyes. "I only believe in myself..."


    "Then you just believe in yourself!" Wen Xiao was also annoyed by him. She tried to break away from the shackles of men and walked to the bathroom without looking back. After a while, the sound of water sounded again.


    Do you think I''m dirty


    Qi Zhan sighed and looked at the embarrassed himself reflected on the tea table. A touch of pain flashed in his eyes.


    What a loser.


    Shouldn''t she be as indifferent as she is, no matter who she sees with and what she does together?


    Why do you still feel heartache every time, then can''t help hurting her, and finally torture yourself more heartache?


    He looked in the direction of the bathroom and rubbed his already messy hair.


    -


    The water poured down from the top of the head, and the freshly dried hair was wet again.


    Wen Xiao closed her eyes and felt the warm liquid flowing tirelessly on her body.


    He won''t just get so angry because of Lin Ling. There must be something else he didn''t notice


    What is it


    Wen Xiao slowly breathed out a breath, pressed down the dryness in his heart, and his thoughts gradually cleared up.


    Shoot the last scene, pack up, kill green banquet, eat, drink, meet Yu Xiaoxuan


    Yu Xiaoxuan


    Wen Xiao suddenly opened his eyes.


    Qi Zhan didn''t start something wrong until Xiaoxuan came.


    That''s why he was so sensitive to Lin Ling''s appearance. That''s why he shared wine with the unknown Lin Ling, so he was silent all the way.


    Did Yu Xiaoxuan say anything?


    She pretends to be drunk so hard, isn''t her purpose to hook up with Qi Zhan?


    She wanted to hold Qi Zhan''s thigh and would not mention herself in front of him.


    That''s why


    The scene of their overlapping figures flashed through her mind.


    What were you doing?


    Wen Xiao turned off the tap, hurriedly wiped the water off his body, put on his bathrobe, went out of the door and walked to Qi Zhan who was still sitting on the sofa.


    Qi Zhan didn''t seem to expect that she would come out so soon. When he looked up at her, the annoyed expression on his face hadn''t been completely put away in time.


    Wen Xiao''s heart seemed to be stabbed suddenly. The sharp pain spread and was so deep that it almost left an impression on her.


    When she came to Qi Zhan, the water from her hair fell to the ground.


    "Qi Zhan, let''s talk."


    The man looked at her with a pale face, and his always neat hair was messed up.


    Wen Xiao bit his lips and looked at him. He couldn''t tell what it was like.


    "Now that they''ve been tied together, some words have to be made clear." the girl stood stubbornly in front of the man, with wet hair scattered. Her tone was cold, but somehow she looked pathetic. "I''m really your artist. You''re my boss. I''ll obey all your reasonable orders."


    "But you can''t interfere with my normal social life."


    "Similarly, I won''t interfere in your private life," Wen Xiao clenched his fist and said with some difficulty, "I won''t do anything untimely, today..."


    Qi Zhan leaned on the sofa and looked up at her, with an unspeakable irony in his eyes.

 Chapter 194

    "You mean, what I did was untimely?" Qi Zhan sneered and interrupted her. "Yes, I should go far away and let you fall in love with others, don''t you?"


    The man stood up, and his tall figure almost completely shrouded Wen Xiao.


    Qi Zhan bent down slightly and looked directly into Wen Xiao''s eyes. There was a shadow in his eyes. He smiled sarcastically at the corners of his mouth and said, "why?"


    "I just can''t see you," Qi Zhan approached Wen Xiao step by step, with an unknown dark color in his eyes. "Why can only I suffer, but you can fly with others and live a happy life?"


    "Why should I be like a mole and can only nest in a dark place, but you can openly flirt with other men?"


    He stroked Wen Xiao''s cheek and moved gently, but the coolness of his fingertips tightened Wen Xiao''s heart.


    "Either you leave the screen and say goodbye to your high sounding dream, or you stay with me until I am satisfied."


    Wen Xiao pursed his lips and looked at him with a stubborn look. For a long time, she gently said, "no discussion?"


    "No discussion." Qi Zhan said word by word. His eyes were dark, as if a storm had been brewing for a long time. If he touched it, he would be doomed.


    "You can only stay with me until I say it''s over," Qi Zhan lowered his head and whispered in the girl''s ear, "Wen Xiao, you owe me..."


    Wen Xiao didn''t turn his head and didn''t look at him. Qi Zhan sneered, pulled her chin and kissed her on the lips.


    "Isn''t that good? When you are with me, your road will only be smoother and smoother," Qi Zhan''s voice was bewitched with unknown meaning. "I can give you what others can give you... As long as you stay by my side all the time."


    Wen Xiao looked back at him with a layer of water mist in his eyes.


    "If what you need is a canary, I''m sorry, I can''t do it," she said, holding back her tears and looking at Qi Zhan stubbornly. "Before the termination of my contract with Huayi, I can promise not to spread any gossip. I can also pretend to be a couple and cheat everyone around me, but in addition, I won''t have any relationship with you."


    "If you just can''t see me dating others, as you wish, I won''t have inappropriate contacts with any male artists," Wen Xiao looked at him and said word by word. "Are you satisfied?"


    Qi Zhan looked at Wen Xiao silently, and his beautiful lips closed in a straight line.


    "Qi Shao, I have to catch a plane tomorrow morning. Let''s go first." Wen Xiao bypassed the motionless man and walked out of the house with his clothes and bag.


    For a long time, the man moved, some stiff body, and fell wearily on the bed.


    The girl''s stubborn and even desperate look flashed in his mind. He closed his eyes, took a deep breath, got up and turned off the light.


    The darkness seemed to protect the unbearable side of himself from being found, and it was like a fierce beast dormant in the dark suddenly showing its claws and teeth, directly impacting the most vulnerable part of his heart.


    On the pillow, a touch of water disappeared quietly.


    ¡«


    "Congratulations, you have successfully increased the blackening value of male owners by 10 percentage points." as soon as you entered the door, a Li appeared in his ear with an ironic voice. "At the most exciting time, it even soared to 85. If you evaluate the sales performance, you must be the best employee award."

 Chapter 195

    "What else should I do? Take it soft?" Wen Xiao threw something on the bed without expression. "Sorry, I don''t have these two words in my dictionary."


    "You don''t have it. I''ll lend it to you," ah Li sighed helplessly. "If you take it soft, maybe his blackening value will drop. This is a task. What are you playing with?"


    "Just like him, if I''m really soft, he can turn black to 90 immediately," Wen Xiao said. "Man''s heart, submarine needle..."


    "What should I do now?" ah Li turned his eyes silently. "Seeing that the road of the original female leader''s counter attack is about to begin, can''t we lose the first fight?"


    Wen Xiao shook his head helplessly and sighed heavily.


    She is also very helpless.


    Qi Zhan''s temperament is stubborn and hard. It''s easy to say when he is in a good mood. As long as he drills the tip of an ox horn, he can''t let go for a long time.


    She wants to take a step back, but Qi Zhan''s state, even if she gives in, their relationship will not improve.


    Wen Xiao sighed helplessly and went to bed worried.


    He didn''t sleep well. Wen Xiao''s mood was very bad by Qi Zhan''s sudden blackening, and he couldn''t be interested in doing anything.


    Until the next day, Wen Xiao, who came to the airport with a mask and sunglasses, found a man wearing a mask and a cap.


    At first she didn''t notice until she found that the man was also in first class.


    When the man saw her coming, he calmly took off the whole set of equipment and looked at her lightly.


    Wen Xiao:


    This familiar, pretentious calm and proud look


    Wen Xiao sat down in his seat expressionless and took off all the covers on his face.


    The silence spread between the two.


    Qi Zhan poured a glass of red wine and took a sip quietly.


    "I want to drink honey water." the man''s voice sounded in his ear. Wen Xiao glanced at him, speechless, and sighed helplessly in his heart.


    Qi Zhan saw that Wen Xiao ignored him and was not angry. He looked at her so eagerly, and then took a sip of red wine.


    "You ask the stewardess," Wen Xiao turned his head and didn''t look at him. "It''s no use telling me."


    Qi Zhan didn''t speak, but he stared at her without blinking.


    Wen Xiao bit his lip, but he still didn''t have the heart to see him wait like this. Reluctantly, he called the stewardess and asked her to help pour a cup of honey water.


    Qi Zhan''s face darkened, and a bitter radian came up at the corner of his mouth.


    He bought the plane ticket long ago.


    As early as Wen Xiao decided on the date of his return home, he bought it.


    He has long decided to accompany Wen Xiao home for a good time, and then accompany her into the group.


    He thought everything over, only the quarrel last night happened unexpectedly.


    The relationship that had been eased suddenly cooled down.


    He also hesitated whether to accompany Wen Xiao home. After struggling all night, he decided to come here.


    Now it seems that it was probably a wrong decision.


    Qi Zhan looked at Wen Xiao who didn''t look at himself, and some bitterness surged into his heart.


    "I don''t necessarily have a place for you to live in my house," Wen Xiao suddenly said before Qi Zhan thought about what to do next. "Now it''s a small and long holiday. You should book a hotel first, or you may have to sleep on the street."


    Qi Zhan was stunned. After reacting to Wen Xiao''s meaning, he was deeply relieved and a layer of joy poured into his heart.


    Wen Xiao still didn''t look back, but the corners of his mouth made a shallow arc.


    The two reconciled inexplicably.

 Chapter 196

    Three hours later.


    Qi Zhan, wearing a mask, stood uneasily in front of the anti-theft door.


    "Knock on the door," Wen Xiao also looked around with a mask, "knock on the door. It''ll be terrible to be recognized in a moment."


    Qi Zhan helplessly raised his hand and knocked at the door.


    "Who is it?" a voice came from the door.


    "Aunt Zhang, it''s me." Wen Xiaoying said.


    The security door opens slowly.


    Aunt Zhang looked at the charming two people at the door. She was stunned and quickly let them in.


    "Why did Xiao Xiao come back at this time?" Aunt Zhang was surprised and surprised. She rubbed her hand on the apron with embarrassment. "Xiao Qi pushed your mother for a walk outside. It''s estimated that she will be back in a minute."


    "I''m not busy now, so I''ll stay with my mother for a few days," Wen Xiao put his bag on the wardrobe, took off his mask and smiled at Aunt Zhang. "Why didn''t Xiao Qi go to school?"


    "She quarrels every day to be a star like you. She doesn''t have the mind to study!" Aunt Zhang sighed. "His father and I are trying to send her to learn her specialties, so as to save her from making trouble at school every day."


    "Xiao Qi is beautiful and smart. She learns everything quickly. The good days are ahead. Don''t worry," Wen Xiao comforted.


    "Is this... Your male... Colleague?" Aunt Zhang smiled and nodded, then glanced at Qi Zhan. Seeing his extraordinary temperament, she didn''t dare to ask more questions.


    "He," Wen Xiao smiled and took a deep look at Qi Zhan. He seemed to see his nervousness and gently touched his hand, "he is my... Friend."


    Qi Zhan had no words, so he stood straight, his cheeks slightly red, and even the small tear mole exuded an attractive luster.


    The nervousness of seeing his parents made him almost out of breath, and his freedom of talking and laughing in front of the camera disappeared.


    In Wen Xiao''s eyes, his whole person is like a shrimp in a steamer, slowly revealing an attractive red.


    "OK, OK, look at me. I''m patronizing and talking. Are you tired all the way? Sit down and have a rest," Aunt Zhang smiled happily. "I''ll buy some more dishes and cook you a good meal in the evening."


    Qi Zhan nodded nervously and sat down on the sofa with Wen Xiao.


    "Why, silly?" Wen Xiao said in a funny way, "can''t even speak?"


    Qi Zhan stared at her quietly, but the redness on his face became more and more obvious.


    Wen Xiao wanted to laugh and didn''t dare to laugh because of his little daughter-in-law, so he had to nest on the sofa and pretend to look at his mobile phone.


    "Xiao Xiao, Xiao Qi, why are you here?" mother Wen sat in a wheelchair and looked at the two people sitting on the sofa in surprise.


    "Good aunt." Qi Zhan was a little dizzy and didn''t know what to do. As soon as his brain was hot, he directly bowed to Wen''s mother.


    Wen''s mother was startled by his behavior and looked at the tall and straight man in surprise.


    Wen Xiao also looked at him strangely.


    Qi Zhan''s face turned red.


    "Well, we won''t come back to stay for a while after shooting the play." Wen Xiao secretly poked Qi Zhan and motioned him to recover. "It''s just that we''ll shoot the next play together and go back together when the time comes."


    "Qi Zhan!" a scream suddenly came. Wen Xiao was so frightened that he saw a teenage girl rushing towards him.


    "Ah, ah, Qi Zhan! Uncle Qi, I saw Uncle Qi!"


    Qi Zhan:


    Wait a minute, uncle?


    Qi Zhan''s face darkened for a moment.

 Chapter 197

    The teenage girl was jumping up and down excitedly. She didn''t notice Qi Zhan''s black face at all. She still looked at him admiringly.


    "Don''t scare people..." Wen Xiao helplessly held his forehead and held the girl who was so excited that she wanted to jump up.


    Xiaoqi is Aunt Zhang''s daughter. She is a teenage girl. She looks very popular at the time of Shuiling.


    "I''ve loved uncle Qi since I was a child!" the little girl expressed her joy with open teeth and claws. "I saw on the Internet that you two are going to die of joy when you are together! I didn''t expect you two to be really together! My favorite two people are together! Ah, ah, how happy!"


    Qi Zhan''s eyes softened in an instant.


    "Stop!" Wen Xiao held the girl in disgust. "You rotted it in your heart. No one is allowed to say it. Do you hear me?"


    The little girl nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    "It''s good to be back. How many days can I stay this time? I''ll ask you Aunt Zhang to clean up the house for you later." mother Wen''s face was very happy with a thick smile.


    "I''ll stay here for half a month," Wen Xiao smiled at Qi Zhan. "Where''s uncle Qi?"


    Uncle Qi''s eyelids jumped hard.


    "I''m here with you," Qi Zhan suddenly showed a charming smile. He took Wen Xiao''s shoulder and looked spoiled with a smile. "I''ll go whenever you go."


    Wen Xiao shivered and looked suspiciously at Qi Zhan.


    Qi Zhan looked at her with warning eyes.


    "Have you finished your homework? Go after the stars," Wen Xiao began to scold Xiao Qi as soon as he turned his head. "Return uncle Qi? What do you want to call me? Aunt Wen?"


    Xiaoqi curled her lips and muttered, "everyone calls him uncle Qi. You must be sister Wen. How cute it is, old husband and young wife."


    Qi Zhan put his hand on Wen Xiao''s shoulder more tightly.


    Wen Xiao looked at his gloomy smile. He was funny, but he didn''t dare to show it.


    God knows if this proud old man will get angry with her.


    "How old am I?" after a meeting, Qi Zhan and Wen Xiao hid on the balcony and chatted, "what old husband and young wife."


    "Well... It''s not much difference, just the difference between twenties and thirties." Wen Xiao smiled like a kitten who stole fishy.


    "Don''t you think I''m old? Hmm?" Qi Zhan turned sideways, surrounded Wen Xiao in a corner of the balcony and looked at her with a smile.


    "No, no, no, you''re called mature..." Wen Xiao smiled and shrunk back, avoiding the man''s body closer and closer.


    "Mature?" Qi Zhan obviously didn''t let her go. He blocked the wall with one hand and held the girl''s slender waist with the other hand. He said softly in her ear, "what''s a mature method?"


    The man''s warm breath fell on the girl''s neck. He freed his hand to lift her soft hair, leaned down and kissed the girl''s soft skin.


    Wen Xiao pushed him away stiffly, his ears burning.


    "Qi Zhan... We agreed..."


    Qi Zhan''s eyes flashed a dark light. He straightened up and stepped back a little. The expression on his face was hurt.


    "We''re just pretending to be lovers..." Wen Xiao whispered. He didn''t know whether to tell Qi Zhan or himself.


    With that, she turned back to her room. The door closed gently and made a "click".


    Qi Zhan stood on the balcony with a dark look.


    Let me try one last time.


    Try and see if you can fall in love with me again.

 Chapter 198

    "The blackening value has reached 82..." ah Li came out again. "I''m not teasing you. I''m serious. He''ll collapse..."


    "No," Wen Xiao sighed comfortably as he lay in bed. "He''s thinking about how to lay a gentle trap for me now."


    Ah Li sighed and said leisurely, "woman, you''re playing with fire."


    Wen Xiao was disgusted by this sentence and hurriedly explained, "don''t worry, I''ll follow his arrangement in the future. I''ll never let him blacken successfully. Just rest assured!"


    With a confident face, the girl rolled on the bed and breathed comfortably.


    A Li: Although you promise me so much, I don''t know why you always feel a little bad


    -


    In the dark hotel suite.


    Tang Xuan rubbed his swollen head and opened his eyes vaguely.


    Yesterday was a regular dinner for the senior management of the company. He thought about Wen Xiao and drank more. He only remembered that he finally called the Secretary and asked him to take him back.


    Tang Xuan narrowed his eyes and looked around.


    It should be the suite above the hotel.


    Sure enough, did you drink too much yesterday


    "Ah -" there was a sudden exclamation around him. Tang Xuan was startled and looked blankly at the other side of the big bed.


    The first thing that comes into view is a woman''s slender arms and white skin.


    The woman''s long hair spread out and stared at him like a frightened deer.


    Further down... Is the beautiful scenery covered by the quilt.


    "President Tang? You..." Yu Xiaoxuan looked at the man on the bed incredulously, "how could this happen..."


    Tang Xuan was also confused. When he looked down and saw that he was also naked, he reflected the current situation.


    Yu Xiaoxuan''s hand holding the quilt began to tremble. She hurriedly picked up the clothes scattered everywhere on the ground and rushed into the bathroom without looking back.


    Tang Xuan shook his still dizzy head and climbed up from the bed.


    As soon as I opened the quilt, a touch of red appeared in front of me.


    The bed sheets and quilts of the hotel are embroidered with light gold dark patterns, and the blood stains are suddenly printed on them, which is particularly clear.


    Tang Xuan was stunned and immediately closed his lips.


    There are many female artists under his banner. Sometimes when he is interested, he will find someone to play. It''s just fun. They all know each other.


    So when he saw Yu Xiaoxuan, he was not too surprised.


    Maybe the secretary arranged it without authorization, or maybe two people drank too much yesterday on a whim... It''s not a big deal after all.


    To his surprise, Yu Xiaoxuan told her... It was the first time.


    Tang Xuan felt a trace of guilt.


    He put on his clothes and sat by the bed in silence, with an undercurrent in his eyes.


    Yu Xiaoxuan opened the bathroom door and came out. Her eyes were red. It was obvious that she had just cried.


    Tang Xuan felt more guilty when he saw her like this.


    "Last night... What happened?" the two people were silent for a long time. Finally, Tang Xuan broke the silence in the house, "I drank too much last night..."


    "It''s all right, Mr. Tang," said Yu Xiaoxuan, biting her lips. "It''s just an accident. I, I''ll go first."


    Then, regardless of Tang Xuan''s expression of wanting to talk and stop, he hurriedly left the hotel with his bag.


    Tang Xuan stood by the window and lit a cigarette. He watched the woman stop a taxi and disappear into his sight.


    The man''s eyes were dim in the smoke.

 Chapter 199

    "Xiaoxuan, the manager said that he arranged a role for you in the company''s recent big production film. Although there are not many lines, it''s very pleasant. You''re ready to join the group recently!" the agent''s cheerful voice came from the other end of the phone, "this is a good opportunity to show your face. You should seize it!"


    Yu Xiaoxuan absentmindedly "um", perfunctorily said two words and hung up the phone.


    She looked at the scabby wound on her inner thigh and smiled.


    It''s really easy to cheat. I arranged a new role for myself so soon. Do you believe in what happened that night?


    However, how can such a little compensation be enough?


    Yu Xiaoxuan raised her mouth and sneered.


    This is just the beginning.


    Qi Zhan''s road is impassable, so is Tang Xuan.


    Since God gave her a chance to do it again, she must take advantage of it!


    ¡«


    After a leisurely half month at home, Wen Xiao and Qi Zhan finally returned to the company to prepare for the shooting of the next play.


    Broker''s office.


    "Are you going to make it public?" sister Jin looked at two indifferent people with a headache. "Wen Xiao is still in the rising stage of his career. I suggest you keep silent first. It''s time to make a film. If you''re in love, just don''t break out other gossip."


    Wen Xiao glanced at Qi Zhan.


    The man''s good-looking eyebrows wrinkled slightly, obviously not satisfied with this conclusion.


    "The sweet formula is ready, because it was announced to recruit female owners before, so Wenxiao you have to go through the motions," sister Jin quickly changed the topic and said to Wenxiao, "the new man to be held was directly moved to male No. 2."


    "Doesn''t he have a problem?" Wen Xiao asked.


    "After you two joined, the whole crew became a fine production. It''s more cost-effective to rub the heat of you two than to shoot casually by himself. How can he have an opinion." sister Jin waved her hand, "don''t worry about this first, get familiar with the script first, so as not to lose face."


    Wen Xiao skimmed his mouth and left with the script.


    "Qi Shao," cried sister Jin. Qi Zhan, who also wanted to get up, "I have something to tell you."


    Qi Zhan glanced at Wen Xiao, who had gone far, and sat back impatiently.


    "It''s about Wen Xiao." sister Jin looked at him and was a little scared, but she still said.


    "About her?" Qi Zhan leaned on the sofa and raised his eyebrows. "What''s up."


    "I know your relationship is progressing well, but as her agent, I must explain a few facts from a professional point of view," sister Jin looked at Qi Zhan seriously, "Although Wen Xiao has won the film queen, her position in the circle is not stable. Among the first-line actresses, she has the shallowest qualifications and is not the first choice of famous directors. For Wen Xiao, the top priority is to win a few more film queens as soon as possible to prove her strength."


    "Announcing your love affair is just a trivial thing for you, because you have won the film emperor for three years in a row, and your position in the circle is very stable. At most, you just lose some girlfriend powder," sister Jin sighed gently, "But for Wen Xiao, once he announces his relationship, it means that he will be ready to get married and have children next... Whether you plan to do so or not, the outside world will generally think so."


    "In the eyes of famous directors, Wen Xiao is a newcomer whose acting skills are not solid enough. Coupled with the hype of love... They will only reject such actors."

 Chapter 200

    "Wen Xiao''s positioning is acting school. Compared with the traffic brought by you, the evaluation and reputation of the industry are more important to her. Wen Xiao is a rare good seedling. I hope to send her to the world, not just stay here."


    Qi Zhan frowned and stared at his fingertips without saying a word.


    "Qi Shao... I can''t comment on your relationship. I just don''t want to delay her most precious years because of this." sister Jin said painstakingly, "she is the youngest actress in China at present, and she still has a lot of room for development... Huayi is too short of a female star who can break into the world."


    Qi Zhan finally had a reaction. He raised his head and his lips were light and thin.


    "If I could, I''d like her to leave this circle and live by my side," the man leaned lazily on the seat and staggered his long legs on the ground, "but she has her dream and she has the life she wants, so I''m willing to help her."


    "But I also have my requirements." Qi Zhan''s eyes are deep, so people can''t distinguish the emotion.


    "It''s a simple request - she can''t leave my sight." he looked cold, but he was a little scared for no reason. "I mean, at any time."


    Sister Jin was stunned and asked, "any time?"


    "Yes, at any time," Qi Zhan looked at sister Jin with persistent eyes, "this is the requirement of the boss. Either let me shoot with her all the time, or let her shoot and I watch."


    Sister Jin:


    Why do you have a sense of vision that you are a kindergarten teacher?


    "I can''t guarantee this..." sister Jin helplessly helped her forehead. "Besides, even if it''s really possible, Wen Xiao won''t want it? Lovers have to leave some space for each other..."


    "No," Qi Zhan said firmly, "either meet my requirements or let her leave the circle."


    "She can''t take a magazine photo. You have to follow her?" sister Jin argued. "You also have your own things to do!"


    Qi Zhan picked his eyebrows and wanted to say a big deal. He withdrew from the circle.


    "One day, the longest time I can tolerate," Qi Zhan said after a slight pause. Qi Zhan''s lips closed into a straight line, looked at sister Jin with deep eyes and said, "she must spend the night with me every day. This is my bottom line."


    Sister Jin jerked from the corner of her eye.


    "You don''t have to tell Wen Xiao about this. You just do what I say," Qi Zhan stood up and walked out without looking back. "My schedule is also up to you. All my schedule is mainly to cooperate with Wen Xiao."


    Sister Jin looked at the man''s back with a complicated face.


    In the past, when Qi Zhan asked her a gold medal agent to bring new people, she was very reluctant. Therefore, at the beginning, she had no good feelings for Wen Xiao. She always felt that she was superior by hidden rules and would not make great achievements in the future.


    She didn''t really understand Wen Xiao until she found out that Wen Xiao had been practicing basic skills in the dance room for a week for the lens of a dancer, and even ran to ask the dance teacher for action.


    The girl has a kind of stubbornness that comes out of her bones.


    It was this stubbornness that supported her from an unknown newcomer to the present, standing in a position that ordinary people can''t reach at such an age.


    For Wen Xiao, her glory has just begun, and she still has unlimited possibilities.


    But now


    Sister Jin closed her eyes and sighed helplessly.

 Chapter 201

    A few days later, sweet recipe audition scene.


    With sunglasses, Yu Xiaoxuan sat proudly at the top of the waiting area, surrounded by two or three little assistants serving tea and water.


    The rest of the waiting area looked at her nervously.


    She is now a little famous. She must be sure to audition for the heroine


    The girls waiting for the audition looked at each other and lowered their heads in disappointment.


    Yu Xiaoxuan glanced at the whole waiting area and saw a round faced girl in the corner, with a smile on her mouth.


    Just a few low-income 18 lines, what do you take to grab a role with her?


    The heroine this time seems to be sure


    Before Yu Xiaoxuan could finish, there was a noise at the door.


    She frowned and looked over.


    "Miss Wen, why did you come to such a small production?"


    "Miss Wen, does your coming to the audition of this idol drama mean that the male owner of this drama is really Qi Zhan?"


    "Can miss Wen talk about the progress of her relationship..."


    "Miss Wen, there is a rumor that you and Qi Yingdi have been in love underground for a long time. Can you talk briefly..."


    The "click" of the camera sounded wildly. Wen Xiao looked down at his mobile phone and walked in indifferently.


    Several bodyguards stopped the reporter one meter away from her.


    "Hello? I''m here. Well, I see." Wen Xiao answered the phone and walked expressionless past a group of people in the waiting area, surrounded by her assistant Xiaoqi.


    Champagne colored high heels knock on the ceramic tile and make a crisp sound.


    Yu Xiaoxuan clenched her fist.


    Why is it her again?!


    This is just a small production of bubble idol drama, at her level, can be done to make a big production of the TV drama of the woman, or shoot the movie Chong award, she did not have the reason for this drama group ah!


    Is it because of Qi Zhan?


    Yu Xiaoxuan bit her lips angrily and took off her sunglasses. She was even more angry when she saw Wen Xiao enter the heavily guarded audition area without hindrance.


    The other girls in the waiting area chattered about it.


    "It''s sister Wen Xiao! My God! She''s here!"


    "Is the male Lord really the Qi film emperor?"


    "Men and women are the movie emperor and the movie queen again? God, this crew is going to have a big fire!"


    "There are many female partners in this play! I don''t have high requirements. Just let me show my face. I have a crew with Wen Xiao and Qi Zhan! I dream of acting with them!"


    "Wen Xiao is my idol! I almost rushed up to sign!"


    Yu Xiaoxuan grits her teeth and sits on the chair, shaking with her hand holding her mobile phone.


    She prepared for the audition for two months!


    This play is a very important part of her plan. She has to rely on this role to completely enter the ranks of second-line artists.


    Wen Xiao


    Why are you always


    Yu Xiaoxuan had no expression on her face, but a faint hatred flashed in her eyes.


    "Get ready for the audition!" shouted a man like an assistant standing at the door of the audition area. "Come and line up for the heroine audition!"


    Yu Xiaoxuan was stunned for a moment and immediately felt happy.


    What about the movie queen? Isn''t she coming to the audition in public?


    In full view of the public, even if I can''t compete with you for fame, everyone has eyes. Even if you finally win the role by fame, my acting will also be recognized by the producers!


    Yu Xiaoxuan thought of this and felt at ease. She cleaned up her makeup and stood in front of the door calmly.


    Anyway, don''t try to hold me down today!


    I''ll win this audition!

 Chapter 202

    "Director Xing, long time no see," said Wen Xiao with a smile. "The last time I saw you was at the youth killing banquet of the state banquet a year ago."


    "Ha ha, it''s Xiaoxiao," said director Xing, who is 45 this year. His hair is a little sparse. He wears gold wire glasses and looks like a university professor. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you here..."


    "I''m here for an audition." Wen Xiao smiled generously with a sly light in his eyes. "Director Xing will have to show mercy later."


    Xing Dao looked at Wen Xiao in surprise and Qi Zhan sitting on the sofa next to him. He smiled clearly.


    Alas, it''s nice to be young


    When the director and the screenwriters were seated at the table, the assistant went to the door and shouted:


    "Audition actors, stand here in order, Yu Xiaoxuan, Lu Ren, Pangya, Ke Lian..."


    "Whoever you call will come in. Those who don''t call will wait at the door. Don''t go far."


    With that, he just took Yu Xiaoxuan in and closed the door of the conference room.


    Yu Xiaoxuan walked obediently to several people and said hello respectfully. Her eyes seemed to sweep Wen Xiao sitting aside at will.


    "Hello, teachers. I''m Yu Xiaoxuan from Tangshi company. I hope to have the honor to participate in the play."


    "Have you read the script?" director Xing looked at her up and down, saw her nod, and then continued to ask, "you''re going to have a story about the first time the female Lord cooked for the male Lord."


    Yu Xiaoxuan was stunned when she heard the speech. She quickly reacted. She immediately picked up the script, glanced at it, took a deep breath and adjusted her state.


    She had thought that the director would let her perform the scene of the cooking competition. No matter how bad it was, it should be the period of the female owner''s confession in the rain


    But it''s nothing. She''s seen this TV play several times in her previous life. With the consideration of the script these days, the scene of cooking for the first time is just a piece of cake.


    Half a minute later, Yu Xiaoxuan nodded to the director to indicate that she was ready.


    "Why do you despise tofu?" she looked up and looked across. "Have you seen the tofu banquet? Let''s show you what a real tofu master is today!"


    She made the appearance of cutting vegetables, which looked very beautiful.


    "Here, soy sauce flavored tofu, bean soup, fried bean cake..." Yu Xiaoxuan pushed her hand forward and showed a proud look on her face, "how about it?"


    The person opposite said something. Yu Xiaoxuan''s look immediately changed. She drooped her eyes, a little angry and a little wronged, "you, why do you say I''m not doing well!"


    With that, she stamped her feet, as if in great frustration, and turned back and walked away.


    "Director, I''m done." Yu Xiaoxuan stood still in front of several people and looked at director Xing nervously.


    "Not bad," director Xing praised, looked at her and filled in some seriousness, "you can play the part of confession in the rain again."


    Yu Xiaoxuan nodded with joy and prepared seriously.


    Director Xing and the screenwriter looked at each other and saw the color of satisfaction from each other''s eyes.


    Qi Zhan sits beside him playing with his mobile phone and occasionally takes a look at Wen Xiao sitting next to him.


    Wen Xiaoze watched Xiaoxuan''s performance with a focused look.


    She had adjusted her facial expression and was standing there with a sad look. She looked hesitantly at her eyes and said, "well, why did you make me that rose soup?"

 Chapter 203

    The person opposite seemed to say something. Yu Xiaoxuan widened her eyes and said incredulously, "how can it be? That''s clearly your recipe..."


    After a pause, she seemed to hear something unexpected. She was stunned, a blush appeared on her face, and her eyes were a little erratic.


    "Of course I know... I..." she bowed her head coyly and said, "yes, I just like you, how about it!"


    She dropped the umbrella she had been holding and stepped forward to make an embrace.


    "Thank you, teachers. I''ve done well." Yu Xiaoxuan turned to face the crowd and stood there respectfully, looking quite clever.


    Director Xing was obviously satisfied with her performance. After communicating with the screenwriter for a few words, he kindly asked her to go out and wait a minute.


    Yu Xiaoxuan couldn''t help but raise her mouth. She glanced at Wen Xiaoxuan vaguely, with pride in her eyes.


    She spent a lot of effort in this simple bubble drama, with her acting skills, more than sufficient women!


    What about Wen Xiao? It''s just better luck!


    When she went out, there was another discussion in the room.


    "Qi Zhan, what do you think of this actor? Looking at her resume, she has also made a play with you?" Xing Daole asked Qi Zhan happily, "I and the screenwriter think this man is pretty good and can stay as the second female."


    Qi Zhan smiled and shook his head. "I didn''t pay attention to it. I just felt the sound... It seems a little ugly."


    Director Xing smiled and said, "not everyone uses the original voice like you and Wen Xiao. This kind of actor''s later dubbing is OK, and the lines can be catchy."


    Wen Xiao held back his smile and continued to play with his mobile phone.


    "Let''s look down first. If we can''t choose a better one, invite her in." Xing Daole cheerfully asked his assistant to call someone.


    The next two were very ordinary. Director Xing only took a look and asked someone to go back.


    "Colleen, get ready for the audition!" the assistant shouted at the door, and saw a round faced girl come in and say hello to the people in the room with a sweet smile.


    Wen Xiao read her name twice and felt a little familiar.


    "Don''t be nervous. Just play the scene of the game and introduce the dishes." director Xing looked at the girl''s hands twisted together. It was obviously very nervous. He couldn''t help comforting. "Just stand at the table and play."


    Colleen took a deep breath. She didn''t even read the script and acted directly.


    "Look, everyone --" she pushed her hand forward and said in a straight tone, "My dish, called pineapple juice rice, is characterized by appetizing, refreshing and sweet. The ingredients are Thailand''s top pineapple, fragrant rice, ham and all kinds of vegetables. The outside is a homemade secret chilli sauce. The pineapple is fruity, with spicy sauce, sweet and not greasy, fragrant and not oily. Jackfruit pineapple peel preserves the most original aroma of the fruit, with flavor ten. The spicy sauce on your feet will make your fingers move! "


    Director Xing stared in surprise at the editor and director who was also surprised.


    This line... Word for word?!


    At present, the girl named Kelian is still playing seriously.


    "The staple food has been served, and finally the dessert for you - Mango Mousse."


    "... mousse tastes soft. Mango is sweet but not greasy. With fresh strawberry juice, the meal ends perfectly!"


    Colleen stood where she was and bowed to the director.

 Chapter 204

    "How long have you memorized your lines?" director Xing asked with great interest. "Didn''t the script come to you only yesterday?"


    "I remember the lines quickly..." when Ke Lian saw that the director didn''t mean to embarrass her, she relaxed a lot and replied skillfully, "I watched it twice and wrote it down."


    Director Xing nodded secretly, wrote down her name and asked her to go back and wait for the news.


    After a while, only Yu Xiaoxuan and another beautiful girl with good acting skills remained.


    "Then let''s call them in and divide the roles?" director Xing looked at the gold Lord Qi Zhan. "Choose one of the two to be the second daughter."


    Qi Zhan nodded noncommittally.


    Wen Xiao saw that they had acquiesced to be the mistress, so he sat down on the sofa and played with his mobile phone.


    Otherwise? With a flat face, he asked, what about me? Don''t I audition?


    A first-line actress who has won the film does not need to prove her strength. If she really comes forward and has to audition, she is ignorant of the times.


    Before long, Yu Xiaoxuan came in with another girl.


    "Congratulations, you two. We have tentatively decided to accept you into the crew. Now we want to see the female second part. Can you try again?" director Xing looked at them with satisfaction.


    He is sure to shoot the play well. It''s only a matter of time before such a small TV series can have such a team.


    "But we''re here to interview the hostess," Yu Xiaoxuan looked at the director blankly, as if she really didn''t understand the joints.


    "The hostess has confirmed that Miss Wen Xiao will play the role," Xing explained patiently. "At present, both female No. 2 and female No. 3 have not been determined, so you can fight for the role of female No. 2."


    "Sister Wen Xiao!" Yu Xiaoxuan looked at Wen Xiao with a "surprise" on her face. "I thought you were just looking for brother Zhan. It turned out that you wanted to come to this crew, too. It''s great to shoot with you again."


    Wen Xiao looked at her "ecstatic" expression, and a faint smile came up at the corners of her mouth.


    "By the way, sister Wen Xiao, the director and screenwriter are all here. Can you show me the two clips of my audition?" Yu Xiaoxuan looked at Wen Xiao earnestly. "The directors must choose sister Wen Xiao because she plays well. I always think I''m a little poor when I play... Sister Wen Xiao teaches me?"


    Yu Xiaoxuan smiled and pulled Wenxiao''s hand, but Wenxiao quietly avoided it.


    Qi Zhan frowned more and more tightly. He was a little upset and wanted to throw Yu Xiaoxuan out of the door.


    Wen Xiao glanced at director Xing and said slowly, "this is an audition. Director Xing is waiting for the candidate of female number two. It''s not a good place to teach you acting..."


    When Yu Xiaoxuan heard her say this, she turned black and wanted to say something more to encourage the director to let Wen Xiao perform.


    "... but since you mentioned it, if I don''t teach you, it seems that I don''t have the ability," Wen Xiao looked at her with a smile. "As an elder, it''s not a big deal to teach you such a new person, but next time, don''t be so ignorant and waste the director''s time."


    After listening to this, director Xing also vaguely understood Yu Xiaoxuan''s intention and was a little unhappy.


    The girl looked obedient, but she turned out to be a thoughtful girl.


    Wen Xiao said that and pulled Qi Zhan to walk in front of the camera.

 Chapter 205

    "Then, director Xing, I''ll start?" Wen Xiao motioned Qi Zhan to stand according to the arrangement of the script and said to Yu Xiaoxuan, "my personal understanding of the script may be different from yours. If there is any inaccuracy, please forgive me."


    Xing Daole nodded happily.


    She stood opposite Qi Zhan and looked up at the handsome man.


    "You?" Wen Xiao''s expression suddenly changed into a strange examination, "why do you despise tofu?"


    She snorted and looked at Qi Zhan provocatively.


    "Have you seen the tofu feast? Today I''ll show you what a real tofu master is!"


    With her words spoken, Wen Xiao''s expression began to become serious. She made several moves and launched a table of delicious food.


    Qi Zhan stood opposite to look at her like a piece of wood.


    Wen Xiao put the nonexistent towel on the chair and raised his chin to Qi Zhan. He looked cunning and cute.


    "Soy sauce flavored tofu, bean soup, fried bean cake..." her face showed a faint pride, as if waiting to see the man''s surprised look, "how about it?"


    Qi Zhan picked up the script and read it without fluctuation, "Oh, it looks ok."


    After a pause, he read again, "tofu is good, but it''s not very good."


    Xing Dao couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth when he heard him read his lines without emotion. He was secretly funny in his heart.


    It''s better not to read such a word.


    Wen Xiao''s face changed and her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She made a move to eat, then looked at Qi Zhan again and seriously doubted, "why do you say I''m not doing well?"


    At this point, the first paragraph is over.


    Director Xing laughed a few times and took the lead in slapping.


    Yu Xiaoxuan followed her reluctantly.


    "Laugh," Wen Xiao''s eyes seemed to sweep towards Yu Xiaoxuan. "I don''t think the woman should be coquettish and angry when meeting the man for the first time. Who will show a look similar to coquetry to a stranger who questions himself?"


    "Although the plot belongs to the sweet department, it doesn''t mean it''s sweet from the beginning. It will bring the audience the feeling of a play."


    Yu Xiaoxuan clenched her lower lip, forced a smile and nodded.


    "Then I''ll start the second paragraph directly." Wen Xiao turned his head and skipped the brewing time. He stepped forward directly, walked in front of Qi Zhan and looked up at him.


    The girl''s eyes are bright, it seems that she has some expectations, and some seem to be just questioning.


    "Then why did you make me that rose soup?"


    Qi Zhan shook his script and read, "who said I did it."


    Wen Xiao listened and suddenly stared with a trill in his tone. "How is it possible? That''s clearly your recipe..."


    Qi Zhan was still in a flat tone, "how do you know it''s my recipe? I didn''t tell you about it."


    "Of course I know!" Wen Xiao''s face took on some shy color, but she still took a step forward and looked at Qi Zhan firmly, "yes, I just like you, how about it!"


    She threw her umbrella back, rushed forward and hugged Qi Zhan. Her lips stopped one centimeter in front of his lips.


    Director Xing gave a sigh of praise and began to take the lead in clapping again.


    Qi Zhan looked at the girl hanging on himself with a little pride in his eyes, suddenly smiled, bowed his head and kissed her lips.


    Wen Xiao''s face turned red with a bang in his head.

 Chapter 206

    Although it''s just a touch to go, people''s eyes have always focused on them. How can they miss this wonderful scene?


    Yu Xiaoxuan bit her teeth angrily and looked at the smile on Qi Zhan''s face and the spoil in his eyes. She was jealous and was going crazy.


    For what?


    Why does this woman have proud talent, the opportunity to envy others, the film emperor Qi Zhan who is infatuated with her, and the president Tang Xuan who is unfaithful to her?


    Why is all the aura in the world on her?


    I''m really unwilling


    Yu Xiaoxuan''s heart became more and more gloomy, but her face was full of admiration.


    Wen Xiao looked at her, and the bright smile on her face seemed to laugh at her overestimation.


    There was a crack in Yu Xiaoxuan''s perfect expression.


    Qi Zhan looked along Wen Xiao''s line of sight and happened to see Yu Xiaoxuan''s stiff face.


    He frowned unhappily, with a cold look in his eyes.


    When Yu Xiaoxuan saw him looking, she immediately flustered away from his sight.


    What the man said that day seemed to be echoing in her ears. Yu Xiaoxuan shrunk her neck in fear and didn''t express any opinions again.


    After that, the audition finally returned to the normal process.


    "You play this..." as director Xing''s voice sounded, Yu Xiaoxuan stood in front of the camera again, with a natural expression on her face. It seemed that what just happened had no impact on her.


    Wen Xiao''s eyes coagulated.


    Although she successfully taught Yu Xiaoxuan a lesson this time, she did not dare to relax at all, and her heart even became heavier and heavier.


    Yu Xiaoxuan''s psychological endurance is really terrible. After such a blow, her performance did not receive the slightest impact and steadily won the female No. 2 of the play.


    The more he knew this woman, the more Wen Xiao felt that he had no bottom in his heart.


    With her increasingly sophisticated acting skills, the vigorous cultivation in the Tang Dynasty, the subtle role of the female leader''s aura, and such a strong ability to resist pressure... Yu Xiaoxuan will break out in this circle sooner or later.


    Wen Xiao pursed his lips and looked at Xing Dao''s satisfied eyes. He also had some helplessness in his heart.


    I can cut her off this time. What about next time? What about next time?


    No matter what means, she will always find a chance to stand out. What can she do then?


    For today''s sake, only by maintaining this status gap, Yu Xiaoxuan can''t catch up, and then become impatient. At that time, she will show her handle.


    A smile appeared on Wen Xiao''s face.


    I will tell you with facts that it doesn''t matter if you can''t catch up with some people now


    Because in the future, you can''t catch up.


    ¡«


    "The shooting will start in more than a month. This month, I suggest you take a few advertising endorsements to be free and keep the exposure. I''ve selected some for you. You can have a look," sister Jin pushed several documents to Wen Xiao, "Two cosmetics brands and one jewelry brand. Personally, I suggest you choose jewelry. This brand is the latest popular brand abroad. Now you are eager to explore the Chinese market. If you sign this, you are likely to cooperate with them for a long time in the future, and your promotional films will be broadcast abroad. This is a good thing of mutual benefit."


    Wen Xiao nodded indifferently, "let''s jewelry... As spokesmen, they must give me a copy of what their new products represent? It just saves me money."


    Sister Jin:... You have hundreds of thousands of TV dramas. Miss, do you want to be so diligent and frugal!

 Chapter 207

    "This jewelry company is called LZ. It is an old company in France. Recently, it changed its boss and began to take the route of youth romance. In addition, its reputation has been good, and it has been hot abroad recently." sister Jin took the planning book to Wen Xiao, "that means you can go to Paris to shoot promotional films. The time is up to you."


    "Paris? It''s OK. Just take a trip abroad," Wen Xiao nodded noncommittally. "Will you reimburse the air ticket?"


    "Only business class," came the man''s low sexy voice behind him. "The company is a little short of money recently."


    Seeing Qi Zhan coming, sister Jin hurriedly packed up her things and left in a hurry.


    Wen Xiao glanced at Qi Zhan and didn''t speak.


    "In addition to making promotional films this month, let''s go to a variety show with me," Qi Zhan sat down on the sofa and put his long legs on the ground at will, but it makes people feel like a male model. "It''s the program group of Jinxiu palace. The first half of the TV series has been handled and will be broadcast soon."


    "I don''t like variety shows, and you never go to variety shows?" Wen Xiao raised his eyebrows. "Qi Yingdi, who has been dedicated to acting for ten years?"


    Qi Zhan smiled, got up and went to Wen Xiao. He leaned down slightly, put his hands on her sides and trapped her in the sofa.


    "Ten years? Why, don''t you think I''m old?" the man''s warm breath came to his face. Wen Xiao looked at his delicate eyebrows and eyes with a stiff body, and didn''t turn his head uneasily.


    A faint light flashed in Qi Zhan''s eyes. He lowered his head and gently kissed Wen Xiao on his forehead.


    "Just be old. Didn''t your little girl say, old husband and young wife, huh?"


    Wen Xiao''s face was dyed crimson by his closer breath. She shrunk and didn''t speak.


    Qi Zhan appreciated Wen Xiao''s increasingly red face for a while. After a long time, he straightened up and looked at her with a smile.


    "Go to a movie with me in the evening. I''ve already bought a ticket. I''ll go down and pick up the car. You wait for me at the door of the company."


    Wen Xiao had not recovered from the man''s seduction. He leaned on the sofa and looked up at him blankly. "Watching a movie? You mean the kind that many people watch together?"


    "Yes, go to the cinema... Slip in after the opening, and no one will find it." the man turned and walked out with a smile in his voice, "remember to wear a mask."


    So on this day, Wen Xiao really experienced what "dating" is.


    Or an affair date.


    Wearing masks, sunglasses and caps, the two sneaked into the cinema. When the opening, they took out their tickets and handed them to the ticket inspector. They walked in with the vigilant and strange eyes of the ticket inspector.


    "So why come to the cinema? Can''t you watch it at home?" Wen Xiao, who finally sat down in his position, muttered discontentedly, took off his sunglasses and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Qi Zhan was too nervous. They didn''t even take off their masks, so they sat with their hands covered for two hours.


    "Today is the premiere, or it''s more lively to come to the cinema," Qi Zhanqiang defended himself. "It''s Qi Yi''s new film, so we should give him support."


    "That spy war movie?" Wen Xiao''s eyes lit up when he heard the name. "Qi Yi is so mysterious. He won three movie emperors before he was 30 years old... He is the most low-key among the first-line male stars in China. He only makes movies and doesn''t participate in other activities. Even the trophy of the movie emperor was received by others for him, so I haven''t seen him until now..."

 Chapter 208

    "He is a rare acting talent, but it is said that because his family background is somewhat complex, he doesn''t participate in any form of activities and only makes movies," Qi Zhan whispered. "I have the honor to meet him once. He is a very kind person."


    Wen Xiao nodded to show that he knew, and then watched the film seriously.


    Qi Zhan sat in his seat and was not interested in what was playing on the screen.


    He looked at Wen Xiao with his head slightly sideways, and a light with unknown meaning flashed in his eyes.


    It used to be the same. They went out to see a movie together. Wen Xiao asked for the largest bucket of popcorn every time, and then ate it up while watching.


    At that time, they didn''t have to sneak into the cinema or wear masks.


    But Qi Zhan felt that there was no difference between this time and that time.


    As long as it''s her, it''s good.


    It was very late after watching the film. When it was dark, the two took off their sunglasses and masks. They only pressed the brim of their cap low and walked along the bridge at the gate of the cinema.


    "It''s been a long time since I wandered outside like this," Wen Xiao looked at the scattered light reflected on the moat and took a deep breath. "It feels good."


    "Sometimes when I finish my work late, I will go out alone," Qi Zhan followed Wen Xiao slowly, with a trace of warmth in his eyes. "Sometimes I feel that it is also a kind of happiness to appear anywhere at will."


    "So, I feel so pathetic..." Wen Xiao smiled, "it seems to be shameful."


    Qi Zhan put his hand in his trouser pocket and looked at her so happy. His heart was also light.


    As usual, he walks alone in the street.


    He will go to the university where he once studied. Sometimes he will go to the downstairs of Wen Xiao''s dormitory. There will always be several pairs of green couples snuggling together, the same as many years ago.


    Once, he was such a green boy


    Qi Zhan''s eyes sank and looked at Wen Xiao with a trace of darkness.


    People are like this. When they recover from a loss, they often worry more about gain and loss.


    Because you know the pain of loss, you can''t bear to lose again.


    The girl walked in front with a simple T-shirt and jeans, full of youthful vitality, unaware of the changes in the mood of the men behind her.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you home." after a long time, Qi Zhan slowly said, "if you like, we''ll come out another day."


    Wen Xiao looked back at him, narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    "OK."


    ¡«


    The shooting of the promotional film was scheduled for half a month later.


    Now it is July, and the weather is getting hot. After eating ice at home for several days, Wen Xiaowo is dragged up from the sofa by sister Jin.


    "Where''s Xiaoqi? I don''t care about you. I''ll let you stay at home like this?" sister Jin scolded Wen Xiao and chose clothes for her in the wardrobe. "LZ asked you to go early. The hotel has booked you. You can go today."


    "Today?" Wen Xiao was stunned. "The shooting started half a month later. What are you doing today?"


    "Well... The photographer over there said he wanted to see you to determine the shooting tone," sister Jin avoided Wen Xiao''s sight, "well, Xiaoqi and I won''t go this time..."


    "Neither of you will go?" Wen Xiao looked at sister Jin incredulously. "Then I want to fly to Paris by myself?"


    Sister Jin smiled and said nothing.


    #Some cute are not reading on QQ, so I don''t know the update time. Let''s talk about it here


    The free period is stable at 4 o''clock, 12:1 o''clock at noon, 1 o''clock at 7:30, 8:00 and 8:30 at night. The total daily reward is 10000 Book coins plus one chapter, up to once a week, and more on holidays


    Book group: 758991765

 Chapter 209

    "Sister Jin, are you going to change jobs?" Wen Xiao pulled sister Jin seriously with a serious look in her eyes, which made her feel guilty.


    "Where to jump? Take me one!"


    "What do you think..." sister Jin rolled her eyes and raised her hand to Wen Xiaoli. "Well, the general manager is going to Paris..."


    "General manager?" Wen Xiao said with his head askew. "What''s the relationship between the general manager and me?"


    "The general manager has come to pick you up in person," said a smiling man at the door. "Big star, hurry up and get ready to go."


    Wen Xiao "clattered" in his heart and looked blankly at Qi Zhan.


    "What are you doing in Paris?"


    "Sister Jin and Xiaoqi don''t have time. Just as I''m idle, I''ll go out for a trip," Qi Zhan looked at the stiff looking woman aside, "isn''t it, sister Jin?"


    Sister Jin nodded wildly, "my second aunt''s youngest son''s sister-in-law''s children have a full moon tomorrow. I have to help..."


    Wen Xiao:


    I believe your nonsense.


    "Well, what about the details? You can''t help me coordinate it?" Wen Xiao stalled. "I don''t dare bother the general manager to run errands for me."


    "There''s Xiao Zhou," Qi Zhan paused and sold his assistant without changing his face. "He''s happy to take care of everything for you."


    Xiao Zhou sneezed while lying at home enjoying the holiday.


    Under Qi Zhan''s "obscenity", Wen Xiao had to pack up his things and get on the plane to Paris.


    This is just an ordinary trip to Paris.


    No one knows that there will be unforgettable stories in this ordinary journey.


    ¡«


    In July, Paris was also a hot summer. Wen Xiaofei quickly got into the car sent by the hotel to pick them up and smiled gratefully at the handsome driver wearing white gloves.


    "Why," Qi Zhan also sat in the car, looked at Wen Xiao''s spring face, unconsciously frowned, and soon stretched out, "laughing so silly."


    Wen Xiao didn''t notice his displeasure and still stared at the little brother of the blonde driver.


    How handsome


    Qi Zhan narrowed her eyes, reached out and turned her face around. The smile on her face looked sad, "what are you looking at? Huh?"


    Wen Xiao blinked and shook his head desperately to show that he didn''t see anything.


    Qi Zhan "hum" and looked at Wen Xiao''s deformed face. His face looked much better.


    He loosened Wen Xiao, leaned gently against her ear and said, "either be honest and don''t look at anyone, or just look at me... I''m worse than him?"


    Wen Xiao smiled and felt disgusted. I''ve seen your three faces. I have to see other handsome guys to raise my eyes?


    However, I have to admit that Wen Xiao has never seen anything more handsome than Qi Zhan so far.


    Maybe it''s due to the male Lord''s aura, Wen Xiao thought. There shouldn''t be such a good-looking person in the world.


    When she arrived at the hotel, Wen Xiao was already drowsy. She just wanted to run to bed and have a good sleep.


    However, at the front desk, Qi Zhan exchanged a few words with his blonde sister and only took back the room cards of the two rooms.


    "I didn''t consider Xiao Zhou when booking the hotel," Qi Zhan said indifferently. "I guess you don''t want to have a room with Xiao Zhou, so now we can only have one room."


    Wen Xiao:... Shouldn''t I have my own room and you two smelly men sleep together!

 Chapter 210

    Wen Xiao twitched from the corner of his eye and deeply admired Qi Zhan''s ability to talk nonsense without changing his face.


    She sighed helplessly, picked up her room card and walked to the elevator without looking back.


    Xiao Zhou, who was lucky to have only one room, received Qi Zhan''s luggage and room card and went to the waiter to help deliver things.


    While taking out the tip, he silently shed two lines of lasagna tears in his heart.


    I''m not sad at all. Dog food is really delicious.


    ¡«


    After sleeping in the hotel for two whole days, Wen Xiao finally recovered his spirit, put on beautiful summer clothes and ran out to take photos.


    Holding the selfie stick "click" all day, eat and drink. In the evening, Wen Xiao takes a bath and nests quietly in the quilt P.


    Look left and right, select the most beautiful ones, open the microblog and upload.


    "Wen Xiao V: I want to take you to romantic Turkey, and then go to Tokyo and Paris together ~ [picture] [picture]"


    As soon as it was sent out, the comments were quickly captured by her wife.


    Wen Xiao is the most beautiful: wife! Let''s go to the rainforest next time. I''ll carry a tent for you!


    Wen Xiao is the most handsome: lick the screen! I have white skin and long legs!


    Wen Xiao''s true love powder has been online: Paris, my love! Wife, are you traveling? Take me next time! I can take photos, warm my bed and carry my luggage!


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Xiaomei looked at her fans brushing the screen with open teeth and claws.


    Rowing, rowing, suddenly came to a special comment.


    Chestnuts are the most lovely: the second picture, the lower left corner of sunglasses. After reading it, you will come back to praise me.


    Wen Xiao opened the second picture with a blank face, stared at sunglasses for a long time, and then jumped out of bed.


    "What''s the matter?" Qi zhangang came out of the bathroom. Her hair was still dripping. She was startled by her sudden jump. Her low voice was a little hoarse. "Your expression now is like just knowing that you ate Shi by mistake..."


    Wen Xiao looked at his microblog in despair and instantly forwarded it to tens of thousands. He tilted his head and rolled around on the bed.


    "Ah - how to do it!" she peeped out her hairy head from the quilt and looked at Qi Zhan with an expression of death at home. "Why don''t you say we''re here to work?"


    Qi Zhan:???


    The man went to the bedside, took the cell phone from the girl''s hand, looked through it for a few times, and the expression on his face changed a few times. Finally, he couldn''t help laughing.


    That comment has been top of the hot comment, and fans have brushed a whole row of "!!!!".


    Wen Xiao, my love: the reflection of Goddess Sunglasses startles the mysterious man. The reason is!


    Chestnut Meng Da: I said you had a leg! how! Say! Did you take wedding photos!


    Love life love Wenxiao: on the top floor, running to Paris at this time is a honeymoon?!


    Qi Zhan looked happily for a while, threw his cell phone into bed and climbed into bed.


    Wen Xiao lies on his back in bed with a desperate face, staring at the ceiling.


    Qi Zhan''s face was smiling. He clicked on the picture and enlarged it to Wen Xiao.


    "Even the ice cream I''m holding can be seen clearly. Your sunglasses and cell phone pixels are really good..."


    Wen Xiao glared at him, grabbed his cell phone and turned his back to ignore him.


    Just about to delete the microblog and explain, the phone rang.


    "Wen Xiao! You can make trouble when you go to Paris! You can do it if you ask the boss to hold ice cream for you!" sister Jin''s roar came out of the microphone. Wen Xiao pulled away her mobile phone with disgust, as if he could see sister Jin''s crazy expression. "You can''t say anything now. Turn off your mobile phone and keep silent!"

 Chapter 211

    "Know, know..." Wen Xiao flattered the tunnel, "didn''t you pay attention... You must P send a good picture next time!"


    "Replace your broken sunglasses!" sister Jin seems to have not calmed down. "Also, take the phone to Qi Zhan. I have something to say to him."


    Qi Zhan was supporting his ears. Hearing this, he directly took his mobile phone and put it in his ear, "why, what do you need me to do to cooperate?"


    Sister Jin:


    "Why are you two still together at night..." sister Jin rubbed her head with a headache. "Paris is not without Chinese. Even if it is found that there is a real hammer, please restrain yourself. PR is really tired..."


    "We didn''t go out. We were in the house," Qi Zhan said indifferently. Ignoring Wen Xiao''s instant hair blowing expression, he took care of himself. "Don''t worry. We covered everything when we went out. We were looking for a place where no one would be found."


    Sister Jin:... In the house?


    Good, dog food from Paris.


    "I''m already cooling off here. Later, you''ll post a microblog to explain that you''re shooting a company promotional film," sister Jin said helplessly. "Anyway, you''ve been identified as lovers by the whole network, and it''s not bad for this news."


    Qi Zhan hung up with a smile on his face.


    Wen Xiao collapsed in bed, took his mobile phone with a look of lovelessness and turned off his microblog.


    She can fully anticipate the direction of things.


    The popular science party came out to analyze the photos. The gossip party quickly spread the news. Qi Zhan''s girlfriend powder came to tear it up, and his fans were ready to fight... Then there was a hot search that lasted all day or even two or three days.


    It''s over


    Qi Zhan looked at Wen Xiao who collapsed into a "big" shape on the bed with a smile.


    "It will be known sooner or later," Qi Zhan leaned over her hairy head and pulled her head over so that she could see herself. "Even if it''s a preventive injection for them."


    Wen Xiao kept his mouth shut.


    "Go to bed early and negotiate with LZ about shooting tomorrow," Qi zhanse looked at Wen Xiao gently and squeezed the girl''s face. "I will accompany you all the way."


    Wen Xiao''s face turned red, turned into the quilt, closed his eyes and gathered himself into a ball, but the corners of his mouth rose unconsciously.


    Qi Zhan''s eyes darkened, smiled, turned off the light, went to bed next to Wen Xiao, lay down, put his hands on his side, closed his eyes, and slowly slept.


    A night without a dream.


    The next day, Wen Xiao woke up in Qi Zhan''s arms.


    She vaguely drilled into the man''s arms and leaned comfortably against Qi Zhan''s warm chest.


    Qi Zhan saw that she was so defenseless. His heart was soft. He was not willing to wake her up. He let her lie in his arms for another half an hour.


    "Get up, can''t afford to eat breakfast anymore," Qi Zhan patted the girl''s red sleeping face. "I made an appointment with the photographer at 9 a.m. and now it''s more than 8 o''clock."


    Wen Xiao finally reacted and looked blankly at the man in front of him.


    Stunned, she felt the man''s unique muscle touch, and then reflected that her hand was still on the man''s thin waist. She suddenly retracted her claws, got up embarrassed and ran to the bathroom.


    A man with spoiled eyes flashed in his mind. Wen Xiao rubbed his hot face and sighed gently.


    The seduction of beautiful men is really irresistible


    On the bed, Qi Zhan looked at the quilt opened by Wen Xiao in a daze. For a long time, he smiled in a low voice.


    Love me


    Love me as I love you.

 Chapter 212

    In the studio, a man in low-key clothes is playing with the camera.


    "Yi, in fact, you don''t have to come in person," the man dressed in fancy clothes said to him. "The boss also wants you to shoot alone and will clip you together afterwards."


    "I''m still not at ease," the man called "a Yi" raised his head and showed a soft smile on his handsome face. "Although I don''t know Wen Xiao, I''ve seen her film. She''s a very spiritual actor, but I can''t understand some complex feelings well. The shooting content of this time is quite profound. If I don''t come to see it, I''m always uneasy."


    In addition, the man sighed, waved his hand and said, "the boss is also for you. I''m afraid you''re too tired and your body can''t stand it. If I say, you just worry too much."


    "This promotional film is my first attempt to direct, or I hope I can try my best to do it well," ah Yi smiled, stopped fiddling with the camera and sat down next to the man. "I''ll leave the shooting to you. Be strict. It''s just to help me."


    At this time, Wen Xiao and Qi Zhan also arrived at the gate of the studio.


    "The style of this script looks like a literary film," Wen Xiao shook his script. "Will the screenwriter be here today? I really want to see who can write such a literary and artistic script."


    "LZ didn''t say about the director and screenwriter. It''s probably not a celebrity," Qi Zhan said. "Sister Jin said that this promotional film will be vigorously promoted in various countries. You can shoot it well. Maybe someone will see your acting skills. Please shoot an international blockbuster next."


    Wen Xiao curled his mouth and felt a little disapproval.


    When they got into the studio, they saw two people sitting on one side talking. When they saw them coming in, they stood up and came face to face.


    Wen Xiao looked at one of them in a straight way. After a long time, he reacted. He looked surprised and said, "Qi Yi?"


    Qi Zhan also looked at the man with a soft smile.


    "Hello, Wen Xiao and Qi Zhan, right?" Qi Yi held out his hand and shook hands with them one by one. "I''m the director of this promotional film and I wrote the book, so let''s have a look today."


    "The hero is you?" Wen Xiao said excitedly. "I like your work very much. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Qi Yi smiled and didn''t answer. He just motioned them to sit inside.


    "The shooting of this promotional film is very simple. You should also read the script. It tells the story of a Platonic love man and woman who live in two distant countries. After the man died of illness, the woman went to the place where he lived to find his footprints, and finally found the engagement ring in the Wedding Church prepared by the man for her."


    "We will shoot separately, but we should strive for harmony, so my idea is to shoot at the same time and in the same place, but we won''t appear in the same lens," Qi Yi said. "I have high requirements for this film, so I will treat each lens very strictly later. It''s hard for you this time."


    Wen Xiao quickly waved his hand and said, "I like this script very much and will try my best to shoot it well."


    Qi Yi smiled gently and motioned another person to get the equipment. "Our task today is to take some publicity photos and start shooting positive films on location tomorrow. I have a villa in the suburbs. I may trouble you to move there later."


    Wen Xiao nodded wildly to express his complete agreement.

 Chapter 213

    "Can I go with you?" Qi Zhan suddenly interrupted, "I don''t trust Xiao Xiao alone."


    Wen Xiao looked at him with disgust and was vaguely stared back by Qi Zhan.


    "Of course," Qi Yi still smiled gently. "Mr. Qi''s acting is first-class in China. With you, the shooting will be more smooth."


    "Well, enjoy the cooperation." Qi Yi shook hands with Wen Xiao again. "I have something else to do. I won''t disturb you. Tomorrow I''ll send someone to the hotel to pick you up. I''ll talk about the details then."


    When he left, Wen Xiao said to Qi Zhan, "he looks very easy to get along with. Why not take the idol route?"


    "I heard that his identity is a little special. Maybe he just doesn''t like the entertainment industry," Qi Zhan said indifferently. "Not everyone likes to be an idol. Maybe he just likes acting."


    "He''s really great. He can write such a girl''s script," Wen Xiao said, admiring Qi Zhan''s face. "He''s handsome and good at acting..."


    "Am I not?" Qi Zhan said with a faint smile in his eyes. "Why, is he more handsome than me? Is he better at acting than me?"


    Wen Xiao shrunk his neck and muttered wistfully, "he has won the film emperor at the age of 20! It is said that he is now a little famous internationally, and foreign famous directors praise him as a natural actor... You haven''t won the international award yet..."


    Qi Zhan pursed his lips and said nothing. There was a dark light in his eyes.


    ¡«


    Early the next morning, the car that came to pick up Wen Xiao and Qi Zhan came to the door of the hotel. The window fell and Qi Yi''s smiling face appeared.


    "It''s about half an hour''s drive to the suburban villa. Let''s just shoot the part of the villa letter today." Qi Yi smiled as they got on the bus, "My photography team is native to France and can communicate in English. In addition, I invited the housekeeper and service staff in the villa from China. If you have any needs, you can tell them directly. If you are not used to eating, you can buy it in the supermarket and give it to the kitchen. There is a large Asian supermarket near the villa."


    "Please," Wen Xiao said, "how long will the whole shooting process take? I have another TV play to shoot in China."


    "It won''t be too long. The whole promotional film is only about ten minutes after editing," Qi Yi said. "It is expected that the shooting can be completed within half a month. Everyone is professional, and shooting and editing are nothing."


    Wen Xiao nodded to show that he knew. Qi Zhan on one side looked cold and could not see his emotions.


    Not long after, a few people arrived at the villa. Wen Xiao packed up and began to visit the whole villa.


    The villa is a typical French building. Lavender is planted in the garden. The path is winding, which looks like a mysterious classical garden.


    "Owning such a villa is every girl''s dream..." Wen Xiao sighed. "It''s a beautiful life to drink tea or coffee in the garden during the day and watch the stars while drinking champagne at night..."


    "I have such villas all over the world. If you like them, I don''t mind taking you around every one." Qi Zhan said carelessly, "your girlish heart is satisfied now? Can we go back to dinner?"


    "Straight man cancer," Wen Xiao said, turning back to the house for lunch. "You, even if there are 100 villas, it''s for real estate."


    Qi Zhan looked at the girl''s slim back, and her eyes became more and more dark.

 Chapter 214

    In the afternoon, the shooting officially began.


    The girl sat by the window and opened the letter gently.


    "To you dear


    See the letter face to face.


    I lost sleep again last night. The recent weather is gloomy and makes people feel a little gloomy


    I miss you very much. I heard that you recently opened a flower shop. Can you give me your favorite flower?


    Love you, Mr. Z "


    The girl read the letter with a focused look, and a faint blush appeared on her face.


    She unscrewed the ink bottle, picked up the exquisite goose feather pen on the table, bent over and dropped a line of writing on the paper.


    "Stop," Qi Yi suddenly said, "Wen Xiao, you should straighten up and don''t do your homework like a child... This role is the epitome of French romanticism, and your behavior should be elegant."


    Wen Xiao bit his lips in embarrassment and straightened up to pose as he thought he was very elegant.


    "It''s not like this..." Qi Yi was amused by the posture of her junior high school students taking notes in class. He went to Wen Xiao, straightened her shoulder and helped her position her arm with hands. "Imagine the look of French aristocrats, the feeling of ballet, straightening her neck... Yes, that''s it."


    Wen Xiao smiled gratefully at him.


    Qi Zhan stood watching, his lips pursed gently, and his face was dark.


    Wen Xiao finally finished the letter with a quill pen and went to another room to see Qi Yi shoot the same story.


    The other room was decorated with a simple black-and-white wind. The man sat at the table, holding a pen in his hand and looking at the letter in his hand with a warm look.


    The sun came in through the French window, the man''s warm side face was clear, and his eyes were warm.


    He took a lavender from the envelope, put it on the tip of his nose and sniffed it gently. The smile on his face became warmer and warmer.


    He moved his hand with a pen on the paper, looking very serious.


    Wen Xiao looked at Qi Yi''s tall and straight posture and couldn''t help sighing.


    "There are such people in the world," Wen Xiao said sincerely. "Even if they have a good face, they have such a good temperament."


    Qi Zhan leaned against the bookshelf and paused. He had no words, but his dark eyes became more and more profound.


    Wen Xiao ignored the air conditioning on the man beside her. She focused on watching Qi Yi filming, and only had a strong sense of appreciation in her heart.


    She really thinks Qi Yi is great.


    It is not easy to resist the temptation of the floating world and concentrate on being an actor close to an artist.


    She can see that Qi Yi regards acting as his whole. He is tolerant and seems to have no own character. His characteristics only exist in the script. He is what the script needs him to be.


    She asked herself that she could not do this, so she respected Qi Yi from the bottom of her heart.


    The reason why she always said how good Qi Yi was in front of Qi Zhan was that she wanted to stimulate Qi Zhan.


    He always forbear to say it. The two people have been getting along like a wall. Therefore, the first step to repair the relationship is to let him speak out his thoughts frankly.


    Although he looks like this, he still only knows he''s holding it


    When the indoor plot was finished, it was already late at night. The photography team yawned and went to sleep. However, the team members of editing and image processing had just got up from bed and began to work in high spirits.

 Chapter 215

    Wen Xiao was so sleepy that he couldn''t open his eyes. He insisted on discussing with Qi Yi for a while and staggered to his house.


    "Wash and sleep." Qi Zhan''s voice sounded. Wen Xiao, who had just entered the room, was startled and looked at the man who had just come out of the bathroom.


    "Why are you in my room," Wen Xiao yawned and looked at him discontentedly. "There''s no need to squeeze a room with me. Go back to your room and sleep."


    Qi Zhan ignored Wen Xiao, wiped his hair with a towel and went to the bedside to play with his mobile phone.


    Wen Xiao looked at him speechless and couldn''t think of any way to get him out of his bed. He had to kiss his mouth and reluctantly took his clothes into the bathroom.


    Qi Zhan''s eyes flashed, looked up at the bathroom with the sound of water, and his lips closed in a straight line.


    He is in a bad mood.


    Maybe very bad.


    So Qi Zhan, who was in a bad mood, occupied the inner side of the bed, leaving only Wen Xiao with a stubborn figure.


    It seems that there are several big words written all over the body: don''t try to drive me away.


    Wen Xiao was laughing angrily. She turned out a thin quilt from the wardrobe, turned off the light and lay down to sleep.


    Qi Zhan opened his eyes in the dark and looked inexplicably gloomy.


    ¡«


    Wen Xiao felt Qi Zhan''s mood changes these days.


    Mingming himself said he appreciated Qi Yi very much. As a result, he looked cold at Qi Yi these days, as if Qi Yi owed him millions.


    Wen Xiao said a few words to him in exchange for the man''s increasingly gloomy face.


    Wen Xiao knew that he was going to be unable to hold back, so he no longer stimulated him. He was busy filming every day. He talked and laughed with Qi Yi in the villa. When he didn''t shoot, he ran to learn photography with the cameraman. His life was very full.


    Half a month passed quickly, and the location shooting was nearing the end. Wen Xiao reluctantly finished his last play in the church and went back to the villa to have a break up meal.


    The hall on the first floor of the villa was arranged as a banquet site, and all the staff changed into dresses. At first glance, they thought it was a banquet site of upper class society.


    Wen Xiao also changed into a water blue evening dress, wore a set of jewelry given to her by LZ, and walked into the hall with Qi Zhan''s arm.


    "I''m very happy to cooperate with you," Qi Yi rushed to them with his wine glass. "I haven''t seen such a spiritual actor for a long time. I believe that as long as you are given time, you will grow into a world-class superstar who can be alone."


    "I''m flattered. I still have a lot to learn," Wen Xiao said with a sincere smile. "I''m also very happy to cooperate with you. I''ve learned a lot of details from you that I didn''t care about before."


    "The word senior seems like I''m very old, although I''m a lot older than you," Qi Yi and the two touched their glasses respectively, took a sip of the red wine in the glass and said with a smile, "you''re still young and have unlimited possibilities. It''s only a matter of time to become famous internationally with your qualifications."


    Wen Xiao smiled shyly and drank the wine in the glass.


    Qi Zhan stood by and looked at it with some deep eyes.


    He took out his cell phone, looked at it and said to them, "you talk, I''ll go out."


    Wen Xiao nodded to show that he knew and continued to talk with Qi Yi about the subsequent editing and publicity of the promotional film.


    Qi Zhan stood outside the hall, holding his mobile phone and listening attentively to the words at the other end of the phone, but his eyes were fixed on the woman in the room.

 Chapter 216

    With a rare warmth on her face, she spoke to Qi Yi sincerely and warmly, as if... When he first met her many years ago.


    "... I see." Qi Zhan''s thin lips opened gently, and his face was calm, which made people unable to see through.


    He hung up the phone, but he didn''t mean to go back. He still stood in front of the window and stared at the two people in the house.


    In the room, Wen Xiao is discussing with Qi Yi the way for Chinese actors to enter the world.


    "... in fact, I''m preparing to make a small humanistic film recently," Qi Yi said. "The director is Mr. Peter."


    "Peter? Peter''s teacher who made redemption?" Wen Xiao said in surprise. "I''ve seen many of his works. His style is very distinctive. The capture of many scenes can be called works of art... He is known as the director who can capture beauty most in the world."


    "Yes, to be exact, Mr. Peter is more like an artist," Qi Yi said with a smile. "He is a teacher at the YiMeier Academy of art where I studied. He thinks that Asians'' facial features are the most intellectually beautiful, so the films are made in Asia."


    "If this film wins the prize, the international status of Asian actors will certainly be improved?" Wen Xiao sighed. "Chinese Kung Fu seems to have become a label. Breaking this label is the first step if you want the world to fully accept Chinese actors."


    "Yes," Qi Yi''s eyes gleamed. "In fact, I really want to invite you to participate in the shooting. There is still a lack of an important role in the crew. Mr. Peter auditioned many people, but the results were not very satisfactory."


    "Really?" Wen Xiao was delighted and looked at Qi Yi excitedly. "I''m very happy to have an audition..."


    "You can stay in Paris for a while. I''ll give you an answer after I ask Mr. Peter," Qi Yi said with a smile. "I''ll show him your picture and I''m sure he''ll give you an audition."


    "What are you talking about? I''m so happy," Qi Zhan came over and said, "it''s getting late. I have to go back to my country to prepare for the shooting of the new play in a few days. Let''s go back to the hotel and have a rest first."


    Wen Xiao thought for a while and thought it was quite reasonable, so he said goodbye to Qi Yi, packed up his things and went back to the previous hotel.


    "There will be an art performance in the square next to it in the evening. Do you want to see it?" on the way back, Qi Zhan asked Wen Xiao, "I heard that there are many wandering singers and painters and many local snacks."


    Hearing the words "local snacks", Wen Xiao nodded in agreement.


    Qi Zhan rubbed her head with a smile, but a dark light flashed in her eyes.


    The hotel is about ten minutes away from the square. Wen Xiao had a little support for dinner. The two planned to walk there.


    It was close to midnight and there were few pedestrians. Only the dim street lights were still stubbornly on.


    Two people walked slowly in the street. The wind on summer night was very warm, as if it could blow away the dryness in people''s hearts.


    "I''ll buy a drink. You can sit in the chair for a while," Qi Zhan said when passing a beverage store. "There may be a lot of people when you go to the square later."


    Wen Xiao looked. The lights on the other side of the square were bright, and she could hear all kinds of noise. She nodded and sat down on the bench.


    Before long, there was a man standing in front of him. Wen Xiao thought Qi Zhan had bought it. He just wanted to look up and ask him how he was so fast. Yu Guang saw that the man was wearing something wrong.


    She subconsciously looked up and saw a dagger shining in front of her.

 Chapter 217

    Wen Xiao was stunned for a moment. He tightened his heart and looked at the man in front of him.


    "Money! (money!) giveme! (give it to me!)" the man is burly, with some stubble on his face and looks fierce.


    Wen Xiao trembled, took out his wallet and threw it to him. His eyes kept floating to the beverage store.


    "Who are you?!" Qi Zhan just came out of the drink shop and saw a man standing in front of Wen Xiao, looking through her wallet.


    He left the things in his hand, rushed forward to block Wen Xiao, and looked at the man with gloomy eyes.


    "You! Go away!" the gangster didn''t seem to expect another person. He picked up a knife and threatened them. He took out the bank card in Wen Xiao''s wallet and motioned Wen Xiao to get up, "iwantmoneyinthis!"


    Wen Xiao pulled Qi Zhan''s sleeve and his eyes were red. He was obviously frightened.


    Qi Zhan patted her hand placidly and said to the man, "lether go (let her go), I will go with you."


    With a sneer, the man handed the knife forward and said, "I know! Shewill call the police!"


    "Well, we will go with you."


    Qi Zhan holds Wen Xiao up and implicitly pinches Wen Xiao''s hand. When the man doesn''t pay attention, he suddenly pushes him away, pulls Wen Xiao up and runs in the direction of the hotel.


    "You! Stop!" the man hurriedly chased after him. Wen Xiao tried his best to follow Qi Zhan, but he still saw that he was about to be caught up by the man.


    Qi Zhan''s eyes flashed. He pushed Wen Xiao forward and said, "run back to the hotel and find someone to help!"


    Then he turned to meet the fierce gangster, and they twisted together in an instant.


    Wen Xiao bit his teeth, resisted the desire to look back and ran back desperately.


    She will only become a drag if she stays. Qi Zhan can get out of danger only if she goes back to move the rescue soldiers quickly!


    Come on, come on


    Holding back tears, Wen Xiao stumbled to the door of the hotel. The guard on duty shouted, "help! Robber! Thereisarobbier! Please help!"


    Several guards listened, immediately took the baton and ran in the direction of Wen Xiao''s finger.


    "Are you ok?" the front desk held Wen Xiao anxiously, "I have called the police. Don''t worry."


    Wen Xiao waved his hand, pushed away the front desk and ran back behind the guard.


    When she arrived, the gangster was being pressed to the ground by the guard. Qi Zhan stood pale and covered his shoulder with one hand.


    "Qi Zhan..." Wen Xiao ran over and held Qi Zhan, tears flashing in his eyes, "you''re bleeding, let''s go to the hospital..."


    "I''m fine. Didn''t you hurt it?" Qi Zhan looked at the girl attentively, looking very soft. Seeing her worried face, he smiled at her soothingly, "just made a small cut..."


    Wen Xiao finally couldn''t help crying and held Qi Zhan''s thin waist.


    The gangster was sent to the police station. Wen Xiao accompanied Qi Zhan to bandage his wound in the hospital. When he was well, he went to the police station to take notes. It was early in the morning when he returned to the hotel.


    "His eyes are swollen," Qi Zhan nodded Wen Xiao''s nose and smiled. "Go and wash your face."


    Wen Xiao looked at him wrongfully, sniffed, washed his face in a hurry, ran out and sat next to him with a clever face.


    Qi Zhan jokingly rubbed her head with his uninjured hand and said, "the injured shoulder. I can''t hold you to sleep these days..."


    Wen Xiao blushed, but he rarely refuted.

 Chapter 218

    The moment Qi Zhan pushed her out, her heart almost jumped out.


    In this case, Qi Zhan can go with the gangster to get the money and then deal with him slowly, but he didn''t want Wen Xiao to be in danger, so he chose to have a head-on conflict with the man and give Wen Xiao a chance to run away.


    Wen Xiao looked at the man with a smile on his face. His nose was sour again.


    This man... Why is he so good?


    Although he has a strange temper and often blackens, his mind for himself has always been true.


    Wen Xiao felt more guilty when he thought of this.


    So Qi Zhan found that Wen Xiao became more and more clever. He ate with him every day and helped him do this and that. He even wanted to wash for him, lest he should encounter a wound.


    He even got up early one day and went to Chinatown to buy him a small steamed bun, just because he inadvertently said that he was tired of French breakfast the day before.


    ... this treatment is like a little beauty favored by the overbearing president.


    After a few days, Qi Yi suddenly came the news that he asked Wen Xiao to go to the villa. Mr. Peter read Wen Xiao''s resume and said he wanted to see her.


    Wen Xiao took a look at Qi Zhan, who was brushing his microblog while eating the cake. He held back his joy and didn''t tell him about it.


    If you really pass the audition, tell him again, Wen Xiao thought, just give him a surprise.


    Qi Zhan happened to go to the hospital to change his dressing today. Wen Xiao told him that there was a scene in the promotional film that needed to be mended. He had to come back at night. He asked Xiao Zhou to take him to change his dressing, and he ran to the villa.


    Wen Xiao was so clever these two days that Qi Zhan didn''t think much. He took Wen Xiao out of the door first and left for the hospital after a meeting.


    ¡«


    When Wen Xiao arrived at the villa, it was just ten o''clock. Peter was sitting in the garden drinking tea with Qi Yi. When he saw her coming, they all looked at her with a smile.


    Please pretend that the following are in English


    "Hello, Mr. Peter," Wen Xiao repressed his excitement and shook hands with Peter. "I like your work very much. It''s great to see you today."


    "Ha ha, you are also one of the most talented actresses I have ever seen. Your eyes are beautiful and will remind me of the stars." Peter is 50 years old, but he doesn''t look old at all. With gold wire glasses and blond hair, he looks like a capable middle-aged professor.


    Wen Xiao smiled shyly and sat next to them.


    "My crew still lacks a supporting actress. Your appearance is very suitable. Now I want to see your expression," Pete''s smile is very gentle. "The supporting actress is a young girl from the slums. She came to the edge of the barren desert to look for the mysterious treasure recorded by her ancestors."


    "She was an outsider to the village. She found the specific location of the treasure, but she finally gave up looking for it, because the burial place of the treasure was the only water source for the survival of the whole tribe."


    "But she didn''t know that a mercenary organization also targeted the treasure. They used force to coerce the whole tribe and asked them to hand over the treasure."


    "The male leader is the son of the tribal leader. He is young, strong and highly educated. He returned to the tribe to expose this barren tribe to the colorful world, but he didn''t expect that he had been watched by that organization and was in danger all the time."


    "If it were you, what would you do in the face of such a situation?" teacher Peter smiled and looked at Wen Xiao.

 Chapter 219

    Wen Xiao thought quietly for a while, raised his head and said seriously, "if it were me, I would unite the whole tribe first, persuade them to unite against the organization, and ask for help from the outside world."


    "But the people of this tribe are not easy to get along with, especially when they think you are an intruder, they will have deep hostility to you."


    "I will make it clear to the man first that since he has received higher education abroad, he must understand the seriousness of this matter better than the aborigines."


    Peter nodded and said, "well, can you show your struggling look when you make a choice between the temptation of wealth and the future of the tribe?"


    Wen Xiao was stunned and nodded happily.


    She took a deep breath, closed her eyes and began to simmer.


    For a long time, she slowly opened her eyes, and her eyes were full of tangles.


    There is still a sick mother waiting for money to save her life in her family. Poverty has overwhelmed the whole family... If you have this money, your mother''s disease can be cured


    But the water source is related to the lives of hundreds of people in this tribe. Once the water source dries up, the people who fall in a short time have nowhere to go... This is a fatal blow to them.


    The girl sometimes pursed her lips, sometimes her eyes twinkled. Countless emotions flashed in her bright eyes, and finally slowly returned to calm.


    It was as calm as the jungle just washed by the rainstorm.


    The dark clouds spread little by little, and the sun fell quietly through the cracks of the leaves. The delicate flowers under the tree trembled and shook the raindrops on their bodies, almost devoutly accepting the baptism of the sun.


    Transparent, calm and clear.


    Peter and Qi Yi looked at each other and saw the satisfaction in each other''s eyes.


    Wen Xiao looked at them and looked a little uneasy.


    "Great expressiveness," Peter praised sincerely. "You are one of the best performers I have seen in recent years. Of course, Qi Yi is also included."


    Qi Yi smiled gently, picked up his tea cup and took a sip.


    "I''m looking forward to working with you, Miss Wen," Pete stretched out his hand and smiled. "I also want to thank Qi Yi for finding such an excellent actor for me."


    Wen Xiao was ecstatic and even his eyes were shining.


    "I want to ask... What is the end of the story?" she hesitated, or asked, "forgive my curiosity, the story aroused my interest."


    "I like to give the story a happy ending," Pete raised his tea cup with a smile in his eyes. "Life is hard enough. Wouldn''t it be too desperate if the story couldn''t have a happy ending?"


    "There are many people who criticize the reality. I''m not the only one," he said with a smile. "No matter how cruel the reality is, storytellers still hope to have a paradise."


    Wen Xiao breathed a sigh of relief and felt some happiness.


    I really passed his interview


    In this way, I''m closer to my goal, right?


    ¡«


    The interview ended too quickly. It was just noon when Wen Xiao arrived at the hospital. After the interview, she always thought about Qi Zhan. She declined the invitation of Peter and Qi Yi for lunch and planned to come back to have lunch with Qi Zhan and share the surprise with him.


    Wen Xiao ran happily to the door of the medical room and looked inside.


    The door was open, and intermittent voices came from the room.

 Chapter 220

    Qi Zhan is sitting on the sofa talking on the phone. The gauze hasn''t been removed yet. It''s obviously just arrived.


    She was about to quietly push the door to get in when she heard Qi Zhan''s impatient voice.


    "Hasn''t the police station taken care of it? It''s just that he''s been locked up for a few days. What''s he still making," Qi Zhan looked a little agitated. "I''ve withdrawn my lawsuit against him. He''s an attempted robbery at most. The police station won''t be too difficult for him."


    There seemed to be something else on the phone. Qi Zhan sneered and looked a little gloomy.


    "Don''t let him go too far. I''ve played 5000 euros in his account, which is enough for him to squander for a while." the man''s voice was cold. "It''s just to cooperate with me in a play. He can easily get 5000 euros. He should be satisfied."


    Wen Xiao couldn''t hear what he said later.


    The girl stood in front of the door, and her hand ready to push the door slowly hung down.


    He said, just cooperate with him in a play


    So, it''s all fake?


    Wen Xiao bit his lips and ran out without looking back.


    Inside, Qi Zhan hung up the phone, his eyes dark and unclear.


    He did arrange all this.


    Wen Xiao is like a canary longing for the sky. He only knows how to rush restlessly in the cage every day. He seems to have no place in his heart.


    The feeling of losing her soon almost drove him crazy.


    He had no reason to keep her, so he had to try to make her fall in love with himself again.


    He knew that this trick was so bad that he couldn''t help but despise himself, but he had to say that it was really easy to use.


    Remembering Wen Xiao''s clever appearance these days, Qi Zhan showed a faint smile on his face.


    He waited quietly in the medical room for the doctor to change his dressing and wanted to buy something delicious for Wen Xiao in the evening.


    He didn''t know that the girl he was thinking about was already packing up and ready to escape him.


    "Wen Xiao, calm down..." ah Li reluctantly advised, "where can you go now? Qi Zhan''s blackening degree is about to drop to a safe value. If you run away now, he will go crazy."


    Wen Xiao pursed his lips and kept moving on his hands. Before long, he packed up the necessities, dragged his suitcase out of the hotel and took a taxi to another hotel he had just booked.


    "I know you''re angry... But it''s a strategic task. How many times have I said, don''t be impulsive..." ah Li advised painstakingly, "don''t you think you don''t know about it?"


    "No," said Wen Xiao, with a tight face. He was obviously angry and stepped on his high heels. "What do he think I am? A fool? He must be very proud to see me fooled around by him... I went to Chinatown to buy him food!"


    Wen Xiaoyue thought more and more angry. When talking to the front desk, he was expressionless and his small face was cold.


    She entered the room, threw the suitcase aside, and then began to sit in a daze on the bed.


    "Calm down... I think you can talk to him..." ah Li tried to convince Wen Xiao, "you need to communicate..."


    "How can I talk to him? Ask him why he lied to me?" Wen Xiao sneered. "He won''t feel guilty. He will only try his best to keep me with him. If he wants to hide me, he will say it''s for my good!"


    A Li was choked by her words and wanted to defend Qi Zhan, but she felt... Wen Xiao made a lot of sense.

 Chapter 221

    Countless thoughts flashed through Wen Xiao''s mind. Finally, he took out his mobile phone and dialed Qi Yi.


    "Qi Yi, excuse me. I want to ask you something," said Wen Xiao in a low voice, obviously in a low mood. "Can you discuss with Mr. Peter and let me go to the crew in advance? And... If Qi Zhan asks you, please tell him that he doesn''t know where I am?"


    "What''s the matter? What happened to you two?" Qi Yi said softly. "Don''t be in a hurry. No matter what it is, don''t be too impulsive. After considering it, don''t act on impulse that will make you regret."


    "I''ve thought it over, and I won''t regret the decision I made today," Wen Xiao said softly. "I hope you can help me. I really have no other way."


    After a pause, she said, "as for the reason, I can''t tell you now. I''m sorry."


    Qi Yi was silent for a moment and said, "we were going to start the day after tomorrow, but if you are in a hurry to leave Paris, we can leave today."


    "Really? Thank you... Just send me the flight number. I''ll go alone so that he won''t know we''re together." Wen Xiao said gratefully, "thank you, Qi Yi."


    "You''re welcome. We''ll talk about other things later," Qi Yi said. "I''ll send you the flight information later."


    After hanging up the phone, Wen Xiao hesitated for a moment, but found out sister Jin''s number, edited the text message and sent it.


    Then he sent a message to Wen''s mother, saying that she was going to a closed crew and would lose contact for a period of time. Let her not worry.


    She silently finished what she wanted to do, then pulled out the phone card and threw it into the corner of her bag.


    A Li watched her finish all this, sighed softly, and didn''t persuade her again.


    "Ah Li, don''t worry, I won''t forget the task. Didn''t you say that the current task has been adjusted to surpass the female owner," Wen Xiao held his cheeks in both hands, stared at the floor and said stuffy tunnel, "Qi Zhan, I don''t insist. Let''s wait until I finish that part of the task."


    Ah Li was silent and sighed gently for a long time.


    He is a little worried about Wen Xiao.


    Her current state is completely a little girl in love. She will be furious because her boyfriend deceives herself, and even do such childish things as running away.


    She should have accepted the fact that Qi Zhan cheated her, and then used it to provoke Qi Zhan''s guilt, so as to let Qi Zhan put down his guard and achieve his goal.


    She was so deep that she couldn''t take into account the progress of any task. She just wanted to escape from Qi Zhan to prove that she didn''t have to be him.


    But if you don''t love, why run away?


    She was afraid rather than angry.


    Afraid of falling in love with this man.


    A Li sat on the sofa in the lounge, looked at the girl with a blank face on the screen, and a layer of indescribable emotion poured into his heart.


    ¡«


    At three pm.


    "Wen Xiao sent you a message?" in the hotel, Qi Zhan looked at Wen Xiao''s missing suitcase with a gloomy face. His hand holding the mobile phone was almost uncontrollable. "What did she say?"


    Sister Jin said in a daze, "just send a word of peace and don''t read, there''s No... what''s the matter? What''s wrong with her?"

 Chapter 222

    Qi Zhan hung up without saying a word and began to dial Wen Xiao''s mobile phone.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is turned off. Sorry..."


    The monotonous female voice sounded again and again, the undercurrent surged in Qi Zhan''s eyes, and the temperature around him seemed to drop to the freezing point.


    Again


    The Jedi left, lost contact and left him alone.


    He closed his lips tightly, and there was a strong anger in his eyes.


    Why... Why leave


    Qi Zhan''s mind suddenly flashed a sentence that the nurses in the hospital had inadvertently said when talking.


    "The girl who ran past just now looks so beautiful. She doesn''t seem to be French?"


    Qi Zhan turned and walked out of the door to the hospital.


    Half an hour later, at his strong request, the hospital called out the surveillance video of that time.


    In the picture, the girl walked lightly to the door and was just about to enter the house, but she stopped for some reason. After a few minutes, she suddenly turned and ran out.


    Qi Zhan frowned at the monitor and tried to recall what had happened at that time.


    "It''s noon..." Xiao Zhou scratched his head. "At that time, I should go out to buy food... Brother Zhan, what were you doing?"


    Qi Zhan was stunned and suddenly remembered the phone call.


    He stood up and walked out with a gloomy face.


    She must have heard the phone!


    Qi Zhan flashed countless possibilities in his mind and finally dialed Wen''s mother.


    "Hello, aunt... I have nothing to do. I just want to ask you how you are recently," Qi zhanrou said. "Has Wen Xiao called you recently?"


    "Isn''t she going to make a closed film right away? Where can she call me when she has time?" mother Wen said happily. "Everything is fine with me. You should pay attention to your health..."


    Qi Zhan answered several times, hung up the phone and frowned tightly.


    Where can she go?


    This is Paris. She is not familiar with her life. She can only find a place to settle down first.


    Paris is so big that if Wen Xiaotie hides his heart, he will not find her.


    Wen Xiao hasn''t been away for 24 hours, and the police won''t pay attention to him. For now, we can only use other means.


    Qi Zhan calmly dialed a number.


    On the other side of the phone, a woman sat by the computer, clattering on the keyboard and shaking a lollipop in her mouth.


    "Who is it?" she asked impatiently, gently picking up the corners of her eyes.


    "I''m Qi Zhan." the man''s low voice sounded in his ear. The woman was so excited that she almost threw her mobile phone into the instant noodle bucket next to her.


    "Brother Zhan......" yunmo inkstone changed his tone and said respectfully, "I haven''t thanked you for helping me deal with the matter at home last time..."


    "There''s something I need your help. I''m looking for someone. The mobile phone number is 188xxxxxxxx. The faster the better." Qi Zhan''s tone was cold. Yun Mo inkstone shook. He was too busy to stop.


    Her wrists trembled and her fingers pounded on the keyboard.


    "Brother Zhan, the phone is turned off. The SIM card should have been pulled out. I need some time," said the woman''s pink lip oblique hook, provoking a faint arc. "Give me half an hour, and I can track the location of this mobile phone."


    Qi Zhan looked at the time. It was already five o''clock in the afternoon.


    "The sooner the better, please." Qi Zhan said as he took a taxi back to the hotel.


    "Little fun." yunmo inkstone spits out the lollipop stick, looks attentively at the computer, and keeps moving on his hand.


    She''s a world-class hacker code named roasted purple potato. She''s just looking for someone. Isn''t that a little fun?

 Chapter 223

    In half an hour.


    "Brother Zhan, I''m at the lzwa hotel in Paris," Yun Moyan snapped his fingers and said to the person on the other end of the phone, "I''ve been here for a few hours. How about hacking into her network?"


    Qi Zhan quickly got on the bus to lzwa Hotel and said in a deep voice, "keep watching and tell me if there is anything new."


    Qi Zhan arrived at the hotel before 5:30. He briefly explained to the front desk and wanted to know Wen Xiao''s check-in information.


    "Sorry, we can''t divulge the customer''s information..." the little sister at the front desk looked at Qi Zhan''s anxious look, thought with her lips, and said, "if you''re really worried, I''ll take a look for you."


    Qi Zhan nodded gratefully at her.


    The little sister at the front desk ran to Wen Xiao''s room with a red face.


    The room was clean and tidy, and only the slightly concave bed showed that someone had come.


    The little sister at the front desk turned around and came out with a pink mobile phone.


    "Sir, there is no one in the room, only a mobile phone..."


    Qi Zhan clenched his fist fiercely, and a deep black came into his eyes.


    Wen Xiao, you''re fine


    At this time, Wen Xiao was on the way to the airport with the mobile phone he had just bought.


    "You''re really watertight..." ah Li pulled a corner of his mouth, "it seems that he can''t find you because of his iron heart?"


    Wen Xiao looked out of the window in a daze, his face hidden under his mask and sunglasses was dark.


    He has many ways to find himself, but the premise is that he wants to be found by him.


    Since they all decided to leave, it''s better to do it simply and don''t give him any chance to find himself.


    The girl sat in the taxi without saying a word and looked at the darkening sky indifferently.


    ¡«


    At 6 p.m., Paris de LEGO International Airport.


    Wen Xiao walked steadily on the way to the boarding gate with sunglasses, a mask and a cap pressed low.


    She will fly to Korla at 7 p.m. and start closed shooting for at least half a year.


    In the waiting room, the girl sat alone with her mobile phone in her hand, but her eyes looked absently at an empty corner.


    Clearly want to stay away from that annoying guy, but I don''t know why, but my heart is empty.


    Wen Xiao buried his face in his arm and took a deep breath.


    It doesn''t matter. Just calm down.


    If you leave him, you can concentrate on filming without worrying about his feelings or worrying about whether he will blacken again every day


    But why, my heart is still stuffy, so that I can hardly breathe.


    "Dear passengers, the ka4600 plane to Korla is now boarding..."


    Wen Xiao closed his eyes. When he opened them again, his eyes were calm.


    She pulled her suitcase and stepped on the plane to the edge of the desert.


    Night fell.


    ¡«¡«¡«


    "It''s very difficult to invade the airport system... They will regularly check the firewall. Paris Airlines has done a good job in information protection," Yun Moyan said with a headache. "Non domestic passenger information or another system... It takes a long time to find the source, let alone break the firewall."


    Qi Zhan sat on the sofa coldly and solemnly, his hand holding the mobile phone suddenly burst into blue tendons.


    "You try to check it. No matter how long it takes, it''s good to find it." for a long time, the man''s low voice came through the microphone, "please."

 Chapter 224

    Yunmo inkstone was flattered and said "dare not dare", and worked harder to overcome the firewall of Paris airlines.


    "By the way, can you check her last contact?" Qi Zhan asked in a low voice.


    "This can be," Yun Mo Yan said vaguely, peeling off the sugar paper and throwing the sugar into his mouth. "It''s still the number? I''ll give you the result in ten minutes."


    She input a string of code on the keyboard, click enter, looked at the results on the screen, and gave a confused "eh".


    "Still play like this..." she muttered and turned to dial Qi Zhan''s phone.


    "Brother Zhan, I found the call record, but the recent short message should have been accidentally lost by the operator. Now it shows that there is nothing..."


    Qi Zhan closed his eyes, rubbed his forehead and slowly exhaled a turbid breath.


    Calm down... There will always be a way


    He is not who he was a few years ago. As long as he wants, he can bring her back to him!


    The man opened his eyes and a fierce look flashed in his delicate eyebrows and eyes.


    "Send me her last ten contacts," the man whispered with his thin lips. "You continue to deal with the firewall over there."


    Yunmo inkstone answered and stretched his waist. His beautiful figure was undoubtedly revealed.


    She narrowed her eyes, cheered up and continued to conquer the thick firewall.


    On the other hand, Qi Zhan dialed the last contact in the record.


    "Hello, Qi Yi, excuse me." Qi Zhan tried to slow down his tone and make his tone less stiff. "Did Wen Xiao go to you to make up the lens that day? How was the effect?"


    "Oh, you said that, the effect is very good," Qi Yi glanced at Wen Xiao, who was dragging his suitcase into the house, and replied, "the promotional film is almost ready. You tell her not to worry. When the film comes out, I will send it to her at the first time."


    When Qi Zhan heard him say this, his last hope was dashed. After a few words, he hung up the phone in a hurry.


    Where can she run alone?


    Qi Zhan almost doubted whether she had asked someone for help if she didn''t know that she had no big people close to her.


    The man sighed wearily and lay in bed with his eyes closed, but he was sleepless.


    ¡«


    For a week, there was no progress in cracking the firewall. Yunmo inkstone was almost touched along the network cable. He was scared in a cold sweat and didn''t dare to try again for a long time.


    Qi Zhan shut himself in and tried to recall all the places Wen Xiao could go.


    Qi Zhan sent someone to monitor the news of microblog and other social circles for 24 hours. She is a well-known star. For such a long time, there has been no news that she is suspected of seeing her, indicating that she has not been to a crowded place.


    Her bank card has not been used, and wechat and microblog have not been online. Qi Zhan can''t capture any information about her. Wen Xiao seems to have evaporated from the world, and all traces have been handled cleanly.


    She must have found someone to help cover


    Qi Zhan is trying to find Wen Xiao every day. His shoulder injury hasn''t healed yet. The whole person has lost a big circle.


    Xiao Zhou looked at Qi Zhan with a broken beard and a haggard look. He couldn''t help complaining about Wen Xiao.


    "Brother Zhan, the crew urged you to join the team..." he looked at Qi Zhan with some uneasiness. "Director Xing said that other actors have been in place and are waiting for you."

 Chapter 225

    "Let them shoot other scenes first, and say that Wen Xiao and I will enter the group later," Qi Zhan rubbed his sore forehead and said, "try to delay."


    Xiao Zhou nodded and silently put the food on the table and went out of the room.


    Qi Zhan had no appetite, so he sat at the table and wrote something, regardless of the original steaming food being gradually cooled.


    After a period of time, he left his messy Book painted in his hand and lay in bed, but he was not sleepy at all.


    The mobile phone on the pillow suddenly vibrated.


    "Qi Shao, it''s making trouble on the Internet," sister Jin''s voice was eager. "Wen Xiao''s microblog number hasn''t been online for a week. Fans are making trouble now. Ask where Wen Xiao has gone. A water army is building a momentum. It seems to mean throwing dirty water. What should we do now?"


    Qi Zhan''s look was instantly gloomy. He whispered, "find out who is controlling the Navy, then wind up the microblog with Wen Xiao''s microblog account, and say that he is shooting in a closed way, and the signal is not good. In short, stabilize the fans first."


    "OK," said Sister Jin, while making a phone call with her mobile phone and observing the statistics on the computer, "now there are all kinds of guesses. There are already operation numbers building momentum to say that Wen Xiao was accidentally pregnant to have an abortion and pulled you into the water... What are these things?"


    "Let yunmo inkstone find out the source of the water army immediately!" Qi Zhan''s eyes are brewing fury. "Where''s the marketing number of the company''s cooperation? Do you have a free meal? Arrange someone to write a clarification immediately!"


    Sister Jin quickly responded and began to call the partner crazy.


    On the other side, Wen Xiao wrapped his coat and stared at the desert in the night.


    "Why, tired?" Qi Yi also put on a coat and sat down beside her. "Mr. Peter is very strict. It''s normal for you to take this kind of film for the first time. If you can''t bear it, you can take a break and come back."


    Wen Xiao silently shook his head and looked lonely. "Mr. Peter is very good... I just don''t adapt to the environment here."


    "It takes at least five months to shoot, and I''ll get used to it," Qi Yi said softly. "When I was filming in the tropical rain forest, I couldn''t adapt for a long time. I couldn''t eat well and sleep well every day, and the whole person lost a big circle."


    "Tropical rain forest?" Wen Xiao turned to look at him. "Have you ever made a film there?"


    "My play is only five minutes," the man''s face is soft and the whole person is peaceful. "It was two years ago. I was lucky to get a chance to participate in a big production directed by an internationally famous director."


    "It''s an insignificant role. It''s an ordinary cannon fodder role in the adventure team. It''s always painted with oil paint on its face. If you don''t know someone very well, you won''t recognize me," the man smiled jokingly. "After meeting strange cannibals in the tropical rain forest, this role is the first victim."


    "You have played such a role..." Wen Xiao sighed. "I always think you should be the kind of person standing directly opposite the camera."


    "In fact, for me, it doesn''t matter where I stand," Qi Yi''s eyes exuded a happy brilliance. "I just like excellent scripts, like to interpret the vivid roles in the scripts, and like the joys, sorrows and joys that don''t belong to me."

 Chapter 226

    "That''s nice," Wen Xiao smiled. "For you, it''s a happy thing to stand in front of the camera?"


    "In fact, I also have my own goals," Qi Yi said with a embarrassed smile, "I want to be a director."


    Wen Xiao widened his eyes in surprise.


    "Surprised," Qi Yi chuckled, "the actor can only interpret one role, but the director can interpret the whole story."


    "I want to tell the best story to the people of the world."


    The man''s eyes glittered with bright light, as if a cluster of bright flames were beating briskly.


    But Wen Xiao knows that this seemingly insignificant flame will one day ignite the whole world.


    ¡«


    On this day, Xiaoyu is routinely cutting the collection of wonderful moments of Wen Xiao in various works, especially the recently released Jinxiu palace. Wen Xiao in ancient costume is so beautiful that it burst! If you don''t edit it, you can''t count it as a small iron powder.


    She licked the screen while editing. Just halfway through it, the fan group suddenly sent a push.


    Xiaoyu was a little handy, and a few big characters in red and bold came into sight.


    "Extra! Wen Xiao appeared in the gynecological clinic of a hospital!"


    Xiaoyu was stunned. The mouse slid down and looked carefully.


    There is only a vague figure of the back. The woman is wearing high heels and has a body shape similar to Wen Xiao.


    The push said between the lines that the woman was Wen Xiao and went to the hospital to have an abortion.


    ¡ª¡ªGood evening, ladies and gentlemen! Today brings you special! Big! Boom! Material!


    ¡­¡­


    As we all know, Wen Xiao''s latest big production TV series "Jinxiu palace deep" was funded by Tang Shi company, and Tang Xuan, the little owner of Tang Shi company, has a good personal relationship with Wen Xiao, which makes people wonder whether this matter is related to general manager Tang?


    Xiao Yu frowned after reading the push, ordered to open a group chat and knocked down a line of words.


    Love little Yuyu: don''t send these sensational push manuscripts, hot eyes.


    Love little Goo Goo chicken: I''ve seen a lot of these things. The first picture depends on editing everything else.


    Luli: but I saw everyone in the forum say ah... Xiaoxiao hasn''t posted microblog for several days. Isn''t it because the company blocked it?


    Pilipi: No, Xiaoxiao can''t be such a person


    Xiaoyu sat in front of the computer and looked at some people who obviously began to doubt the authenticity of the matter. He quickly knocked down a line of words on the screen.


    AI Xiaoyu: a push that doesn''t even have a solid hammer and doesn''t know where it comes from. This kind of brainless black is done every day, and you still believe it.


    Luli: Mom... What''s popping out of my microblog... What''s the matter with Xiaoxiao? Why do so many manuscripts black her suddenly


    Xiaoyu also couldn''t care about the group. She quickly picked up her mobile phone and opened her microblog.


    The hot search has exploded, and "# Wen Xiao abortion #" has climbed to the third place in the hot search. It is about to be topped by crazy Internet users.


    Xiaoyu frowned, casually typed "Wen Xiao" and searched it. It was full of similar headlines.


    "When the popular actress mysteriously disappeared, the reason was..."


    "The film queen''s erotic history is amazing. Who is the gold Lord?"


    "The secret of Wen Xiao in the history of abortion in the entertainment industry!"


    ¡­¡­


    Such remarks quickly swept the whole network.


    Just one night, the overwhelming news on the Internet was like a deep-water bomb, setting off a huge wave in the whole network.

 Chapter 227

    Abortion, hidden marriage, gold owner... All kinds of dirty words and Wen Xiao''s name appear on the front pages of major marketing numbers, and the communication speed is far faster than people''s imagination.


    Passers by watched the excitement without knowing where they were. Sunspots crazily brushed their sense of existence, while Wen Xiao''s fans defended Wen Xiao''s microblog and fought tenaciously with sunspots who didn''t know where to come out.


    Hei Wenxiao didn''t discuss: I said, without any background, can you be a movie queen at a young age? Now, let''s take it off? you deserve it


    Hei hei is healthier: it seems that marrying a rich family is out of the question. We have to have an abortion. I really want to interview Wen Xiao''s tragic mood of not holding his thigh:)


    Wen Xiaoxiao is the most lovely: we are not such people. Please keep your mouth clean!


    Endless black: brain powder. The whole network knows what Wen Xiao is. You''re holding her like a fool X. you''re also powder for such an unruly person in your private life. It''s disgusting.


    Wen Xiao iron powder: a pile of complete manuscripts without a solid hammer, take them out and say I have a small problem? Can I also say that a chrysanthemum was exploded upstairs last night?


    Wen Xiaojia cute: upstairs is the solution. The trouble sunspot brings evidence to speak. Is it brainless and IQ? In addition, there was not only a chrysanthemum explosion upstairs, but also N boyfriends at the same time. Don''t ask me where the evidence is. The evidence is in my heart.


    Chestnut Mengmeng Da: upstairs + 1, do not accept black without evidence.


    Endless black: reasonable, but in terms of personal attack, Wen Xiao''s fans have this ability.


    President of Wen Xiao Fan Support Association: sorry, we only talk to people and treat other species. It''s light to scold you.


    President of the black powder Association: Oh, brain powder is not saved. If Wen Xiao hadn''t had a problem, why would he be scolded like this by the whole network? Why hasn''t anyone else been exposed? Isn''t it her own indiscretion?


    Wen Xiao''s heart is good: I heard that I ate shit upstairs yesterday, didn''t I? Why would anyone say you ate it? liar!


    Wen Xiaojia''s chestnuts: Oh, the black powder is hopeless. If it weren''t for their own problems upstairs, why would they be said to eat shit? Why hasn''t anyone else been exposed? Don''t you eat carelessly?


    The most lovely Chestnut: this trick is that someone is jealous of my little family. Come out and pick a thing? Ben Li''s wise eyes have seen through everything!


    ¡­¡­


    A huge tear and force war began.


    "The old selfie recently released by Wen Xiao''s account is said to be perfunctory. Now the whole network is asking Wen Xiao to open a live broadcast..." sister Jin looked anxiously at the man sitting behind her desk, "what should I do now?"


    Qi Zhan looked at the fast beating news on the computer and frowned tightly.


    Such a big battle can never be a temporary act of some small marketing numbers. Someone must be behind it.


    "Has the source of the Navy been found out?" Qi Zhan asked sister Jin with deep eyes.


    "Zishu said that it seemed to be Tang Shi''s way... But Tang Shi was not stupid enough to involve his boss?" sister Jin wondered.


    "Check the details and check the artists under the name of Tang Dynasty," Qi Zhan said with a cold face. "Now all you can do is reduce the heat."


    "I''m worried that Wen Xiao''s fans won''t last long," sister Jin said with some worry. "We''ve done everything we can in crisis public relations, but as long as we don''t find out the people behind the Navy, the heat will not drop."


    fans?


    There was a dark light in Qi Zhan''s eyes.

 Chapter 228

    Wen Xiao''s fans are the best-known fans in the circle. They never tear and force people at will. They obey Wen Xiao''s words, have strong cohesion, and there are a large number of capable people. The backup association can be used as a public relations team.


    More importantly, Wen Xiao cares about this group of fans very much.


    If her fans are bullied... Can she hide in other places so quietly?


    "Inform the public relations department not to reduce the heat, let it go," Qi Zhan looked up to sister Jin. "Contact Tang Shi and let them find a way to remove the heat search. After all, it has something to do with their stupid second Shizu general manager. He should do something."


    Sister Jin was stunned and said, "if the public relations department stops, it will be more fierce on the Internet. No matter how many fans Wen Xiao has, she can''t carry several times the water army..."


    "Do as I say," Qi Zhan said coldly. "At the fan support meeting, I explained to them that Wen Xiao was going to shoot. The signal in that place is bad and can''t be broadcast live."


    Sister Jin nodded a little reluctantly.


    Qi Zhan turns to contact Yun Mo Yan.


    "Stop your work and monitor Wen Xiao''s microblog, wechat and major live broadcasting platforms. If you have any news about her, tell me immediately," Qi Zhan''s voice is low and cold. "I''m online 24 hours. If you have news, you can call me directly at any time."


    "I see!" Yun Moyan replied vaguely, wearing a black jacket and eating instant noodles. With black circles under her eyes, she forced herself to start the next round of work.


    In fact, Qi Zhan guessed well.


    Wen Xiao really can''t sit still.


    They are located in a relatively partial position, and the network is intermittent. She strolled around the Internet with a trumpet and knew that things were not very good.


    Such a big movement, it is obvious that someone borrowed her to disappear these days to write an article.


    Is it Yu Xiaoxuan?


    She looked at the new microblogs of "Wen Xiao V" in a daze.


    She could see that the company had done everything it could. The momentum of the navy was too strong. Just one mouth could win over many people to believe their nonsense.


    Wen Xiao sat by the set, squeezed his cell phone and turned into the dressing room.


    She sat in front of the mirror, cleared her throat, turned on the front camera of her mobile phone, and showed a gentle smile.


    "Hello, everyone. Long time no see. I''m Wen Xiao."


    "I''m filming in a very mysterious place now. Because the crew asked for confidentiality, I can''t tell you where I am now."


    "Thank you very much for your concern... The period mentioned in some manuscripts happened to be when I was filming. If necessary, I will provide evidence in the future. Now I can only say that I reserve the right to sue those who spread rumors on the Internet."


    Her eyes suddenly sharpened.


    "I accept reasonable doubt, but I don''t accept malicious slander. Please delete your improper remarks and apologize publicly. My company has listed you on the list. If you can''t make a statement within two days..." Wen Xiaodun said seriously, "my lawyer will send you lawyer letters one by one. Please look forward to it."


    "Thank those who have always supported me. Thank you for believing me. I guarantee my reputation. I have lived up to your trust."


    "Finally, I wish you a happy mood and good health."


    Wen Xiao showed a faint smile and reached out and pressed the end key.

 Chapter 229

    Wen Xiao hesitated and gave up his microblog number. Instead, he asked ah Li to transfer his IP address several times, privately sent the video to sister Jin''s microblog with a small number, and then quickly went offline, changed a number and watched the dynamics on the Internet.


    "... why, you," ah Li sighed, "it''s been less than half a month. Aren''t you really going to tell Qi Zhan your position?"


    Wen Xiao shrunk his neck and expressed a clear resistance to a Li''s opinion. "His blackening value has been rising. Isn''t my exposed position looking for death?"


    "... I told you when you ran out," ah Li stalled. "Now all you can do is shoot honestly, and pray that after he sees the video but can''t find you, the blackening value won''t increase any more."


    Wen Xiao pouted and honestly went out to continue filming.


    ¡«


    On the other hand, sister Jin saw the news from Wen Xiao trumpet half a day later. After half a minute, she called Qi Zhan to report the matter.


    "Haven''t seen the number?" Qi Zhan clenched his fist, hung up sister Jin''s phone and clicked on the video.


    The girl looks a little thin, but her facial features are still exquisite. The whole person exudes a more confident atmosphere than usual.


    She seems to be doing well.


    "... thank those who have been supporting me..." the video is coming to an end, but Qi Zhan doesn''t know what Wen Xiao said at all.


    He looked at the girl''s lips one by one, slowly reached out and gently touched the mobile phone screen, as if he could feel her temperature.


    He played the video over and over again and listened to her soft voice over and over until it was completely dark.


    "Put the video directly on Wen Xiao''s microblog, and then ask the legal adviser to send a statement on rights protection." for a long time, Qi zhancai recovered, sent a message to sister Jin, and then continued to click on the video to watch it again and again.


    The news of yunmo inkstone has long passed. The IP address of the trumpet has been changed several times, which has been blurred. It can only be vaguely found that it is still domestic.


    It''s always like this... No matter how strong she becomes, she can always easily break away from all the constraints and leave without even giving him a chance to stay.


    Years ago, and now.


    He couldn''t keep her.


    Qi Zhan fell wearily on the bed. In his ear was the girl''s clear voice, repeating sentence by sentence, over and over again.


    The man''s nervous tension for many days was so stable. He wore headphones and slowly fell asleep.


    ¡«


    Wen Xiao''s video quickly broke 100000 forwarding, and countless fans frantically forwarded comments. "Wen Xiao clarification" quickly crowded into the first hot search.


    Yu Xiaoxuan sat in the bathroom and bit her teeth reluctantly.


    Looking for someone to Hei Wenxiao was just a temporary idea.


    Wen Xiao suddenly didn''t move for several days, and caught up with the scandal with Qi Zhan. It''s a good time to pull her into the water.


    Unfortunately, Huayi did a great job in crisis public relations. It curbed the outbreak of rumors for the first time. Now it''s better. It directly released Wen Xiao''s video.


    How can ordinary actresses directly stand up to the marketing number? All want to hide far away, for fear of being said to be glass heart or hypocritical ghost.


    Yu Xiaoxuan sent a message to the hired Navy, saying that she could stop.


    Just press the send button, the man''s voice sounded outside the door.

 Chapter 230

    "Xiaoxuan? How are you?"


    Yu Xiaoxuan put away her mobile phone and said, "I''m fine. I''ll come out now."


    She tidied up her dress and looked at herself with exquisite makeup in the mirror, with a proud arc in the corner of her mouth.


    What if you dodge this time? From the man who looked at you as a treasure, isn''t he going to bow down under my pomegranate skirt now?


    She twisted her slender waist to open the door, handed her hand to Tang Xuan, and showed a shy smile on her face.


    Tang Xuan looked at her softly and pulled her out of the room.


    Today, he will take Yu Xiaoxuan to meet some first-line directors to make plans for her next film.


    After that night at the hotel, Yu Xiaoxuan had been avoiding him.


    He wanted to make up for it and wanted to ask her out to make it clear, but Yu Xiaoxuan found reasons to refuse again and again.


    She knew what benefits she would give her, but she resolutely gave up.


    Later, Tang Xuan finally found a chance, forced her to the corner of the lounge and asked her why she didn''t accept her own compensation.


    "I don''t want my first time to be a deal," said the girl, Leaning softly against the corner of the wall and biting her lips. "I know what president Tang thinks, but I don''t want that."


    "I can give you... For the first time," Yu Xiaoxuan said. "I don''t want any compensation. I want you to owe me, so... You will always remember me."


    Tang Xuan was stunned in place and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    He never thought that Yu Xiaoxuan loved herself so much


    Thinking of this, he clenched the girl''s hand and put a gentle smile on his face.


    I used to waste too much time on useless people and almost missed the one who really loved me.


    Fortunately, it''s still time to wake up.


    ¡«


    "Please believe me..." the girl looked pale and held the man in front of her. "Please believe me, I really saw someone inquire about the situation by the lake..."


    "I know what you''re thinking," the man looked at the girl coldly. "My tribe is not a place you can touch. Leave quickly."


    "I really see. It''s a group of people in black robes," the girl explained anxiously. "I''m afraid they''ll be bad for the tribe..."


    "Please leave now, immediately and immediately!" the man waved the girl''s hand impatiently. "This is our tribe''s own business, and we don''t need an outsider to tell us what to do."


    With that, he resolutely turned and walked away, leaving the girl standing alone with a bitter expression on her face.


    She slowly squatted on the ground, raised her hand to cover her face, and a little water light appeared between her fingers.


    Why don''t you believe her? Why? She is really worried about the safety of this tribe


    The girl covered her face and cried silently on the edge of the desert full of wind and sand.


    "Card!" director Pete waved with satisfaction, "today''s state is very good, Xiao Xiao, look forward to your play tonight!"


    Wen Xiao got up and smiled on his tearful face.


    She took the paper towel handed by the staff and wiped her face casually.


    Today happens to be the fifth month here.


    The climax of the film is coming, but the high-intensity shooting every day does not wear away Wen Xiao''s energy. She is like a dry sponge, trying to absorb everything unknown to herself.


    She learned too much in Peter''s crew.

 Chapter 231

    Peter praised her as a natural performer. She has a sense of camera, but she can''t understand some deep feelings well.


    "This is a common problem of geniuses, because on the one hand, their expressiveness is enough to support the whole performance, and they will subconsciously ignore some hidden problems."


    "Xiao, you have great potential. I hope you can experience the soul of this role and bring yourself into this life while maintaining your excellent expression..."


    Wen Xiao spent a day and a night reading the script again.


    Her role, Yimi, is a girl of the same age. She comes from the slums of the prosperous city, but has the most simple heart in the world.


    She came for wealth, but at a critical juncture she gave up her selfish desires and fought with unknown forces for the fate of all the fall.


    What kind of person is Amy?


    She is like a tough little flower in the desert. Although she was born in fertile land, she suddenly fell into the barren desert. She blooms tenaciously, even if the flowering period is only a few days.


    Yes, she finally died in the hero''s arms like countless supporting actors.


    She fell in love with this man as strong as steel.


    What is the purpose of her short life?


    The person she loves already has her own lover - the heroine Dora. The existence of IMI seems superfluous. The tribe rejects her, the male Lord misunderstands her and organizes to chase her... She seems to be against the world.


    She had countless opportunities to return to the city, even with countless wealth, but she didn''t.


    She stubbornly rooted her faith in this very unfriendly land for her. She disturbed the organization''s plan again and again and persuaded Dora to leave the organization again and again


    She is too beautiful to be a real person.


    In such a cruel world, how could she not be confused?


    She also took a knife to hurt Dora, she was bewitched by gold and silver treasures, and she lingered on the edge of loss again and again.


    But she stuck to it.


    "Yimi is my favorite character. She is like an angel sent by God to save the world." Peter teacher Mu Lu longed and said, "I am willing to use all words to praise this pure hearted girl."


    Such a role is a great challenge for Wen Xiao.


    Fortunately, her director is Peter.


    Peter took the trouble to teach her, developed her every shining point, and taught her how to move the hearts of all the audience with one look.


    Because of this, Wen Xiao made up his mind and would never let the old father director down.


    She sat on the set drinking water and watching the script at night.


    The play in the evening was her last appearance.


    ¡«


    The man didn''t believe Yimi''s words. Yimi had to go alone to stop the organization''s action. After the man came home, he found Dora''s flaw. After questioning, Dora found out her conscience and said the organization''s plan.


    When the man went, Amy was already injured.


    In order not to destroy the treasures of historic sites, they all fought with cold weapons. Yimi was hit by a bow and arrow. He was leaning aside to rest. He saw the male Lord coming with Dora.


    When the enemy saw the male leader, he naturally started to fight without saying a word. The male leader was not noticed for a moment and was attacked secretly. Yimi rushed forward to block the hidden arrow for him.


    This arrow is right in the heart.


    This beautiful desert flower withered in the wind and sand before it could bloom.

 Chapter 233

    In the photo, the girl is wearing a woolen coat, with a big dark glasses on her palm sized face. She smiles happily and holds her scissors hands. She looks a little silly.


    Qi Zhan''s eyes flashed a light with unknown meaning.


    "Where is the current position?"


    "Moving... At present, in the urban area, according to the previous path analysis, it is most likely to go to two places, Huayi Company or Lizi community," Yun Moyan''s fingers beat quickly on the keyboard. Finally, he clicked enter heavily, and a small program quickly spread to Qi Zhan''s mobile phone, "I''ve made a simple tracking program and sent it to you. You can find her according to her real-time location."


    "Thank you." Qi Zhan calmly hung up the phone, then got up from his chair and walked out without looking back.


    Looking at the man''s cold figure, sister Jin was worried.


    ¡«


    Wen Xiao sat in the car, looking at his new microblog, the reply soared in an instant, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    Peter''s "desert oasis" has been finished. The shooting that lasted nearly six months finally ended. The crew held a big party to celebrate the successful completion of the shooting.


    Just after attending the green killing banquet, Wen Xiao rushed back to city B overnight. He planned to see his mother first, and then go back to his home to lie down for a few days.


    Wen Xiao leaned against the back of the car and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Qi Zhan will wait for a moment. It is estimated that he will not find himself for a while. He will go to the company to admit his mistake in two days


    I hope he can control his blackening value of 85.


    Wen Xiao seriously thought about how to appease Qi Zhan and knew nothing about what he was about to face.


    ¡«


    On the other hand, Yu Xiaoxuan knew the news of Wen Xiao''s return for the first time.


    As soon as I turned around, I received the news from the deputy director of the crew.


    "I''m sorry, Wen Xiao has come back. It''s impossible for the hostess. Please apologize to president Tang for me..."


    Yu Xiaoxuan pinched her cell phone angrily.


    Again!


    Always when she was about to succeed, Wen Xiao suddenly disturbed all her plans!


    Tang Xuan is already helping himself. As long as Wen Xiao comes back a few days later, or even one day, the outcome will be completely different!


    She has rubbed a lot of supporting roles in large-scale productions for a while, most of which are very pleasing roles. Now she only needs a female master role, just one


    "Xiaoxuan, are you there?" Tang Xuan''s voice came in through the door. "I''ve made an appointment for you. Would you like to have a look?"


    "Here we go..." Yu Xiaoxuan answered, hurriedly cleaned up, went out, took Tang Xuan''s arm, and showed a clever smile.


    In any case, for today''s sake, only by Tang Xuan''s strength can we win a good script as soon as possible, improve our popularity, and then enter the sight of front-line directors as soon as possible.


    She really wants to break Wen Xiao''s post movie record when she is young.


    It seems that only in this way can it prove that her comeback is meaningful.


    ¡«


    The car stopped steadily downstairs of a building in Lizi community.


    After thanking the driver, Wen Xiao got out of the car with big and small bags.


    She was busy tidying up the pile of things and didn''t notice the approaching figure.


    When she was dark and realized that it was wrong, the man had taken what she was holding.


    Wen Xiao stared at the man wearing sunglasses in front of him.


    Wearing a camel coat, jeans and canvas shoes, he looked like an ordinary boy next door.

 Chapter 234

    Qi Zhan took off his sunglasses and his dark eyes were in an uncertain mood.


    "Let''s go," the man said in a low voice, "aunt has missed you several times."


    Wen Xiao walked rigidly with the man.


    "My aunt has been able to walk. During the review, the doctor said she recovered very well," Qi Zhan walked in front with no waves, "Just don''t work as much as possible in the future. I gave Aunt Zhang half of my salary in the next few years and asked her to take care of her aunt for a while. It happened that Xiaoqi needed money to learn her specialty recently. I also found a dance teacher for her, which is well-known in the industry..."


    "That''s enough," Wen Xiao''s hand trembled slightly with her mobile phone. She stood at the entrance of the stairs, tightly pursed her lips and said, "I''m not interested in what you do..."


    "I''m just telling you about the situation at home recently," the man''s calm voice came from his front. He didn''t even turn around, but said with his back to Wen Xiao. "In order to reassure my aunt, I told her that I reported the situation at home with you every day. Now I tell you, I''m just afraid you''re wrong."


    He finished and went up the stairs.


    Wen Xiao pursed his lips and silently followed Qi Zhan and went home.


    Aunt Zhang went out to buy vegetables. Only mother Wen was left at home. When she saw them coming, mother Wen was overjoyed. She took Wen Xiao and muttered again and again. For one moment, she said she was thin and for another, she was black. In short, she expressed deep dissatisfaction with her disappearance for less than half a year.


    "Sorry, mom... This movie is very important to me," Wen Xiao held Wen''s mother''s hand with some guilt. "How are you feeling recently? Are you dizzy again?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. Xiao Qi also invited me a professional nursing doctor. He eats health food every day and massages me every other day. Now he eats well and sleeps well. There''s nothing wrong," said mother Wen happily looking at the two people sitting in front of him, "During your absence, he will come to see me every week. You can have such a boyfriend. I don''t know how many generations you''ve been blessed with..."


    Wen Xiao smiled reluctantly and found an excuse to go to the bathroom.


    "How much is his blackening value now?" the girl asked ah Li nervously, "why do I feel that his eyes look at me like they want to tear me apart..."


    "My data here has been fixed at 86..." ah Li said with some doubts. "It''s reasonable that he should fluctuate when he sees you, but what has been displayed here is 86... Not even a decimal point."


    Wen Xiao breathed a sigh of relief and said, "if you say so, it''s not the most dangerous level, is it?"


    "It''s reasonable to say so..." ah Li was also a little uneasy and asked earnestly, "you can do what he asked you to do later. Be obedient, or no one can save you when the blackening value really exceeds 90."


    Wen Xiao nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    When she returned to the living room, Aunt Zhang had come back and was chatting with Qi Zhan.


    "... I also studied the soup you made last time. It''s really good to drink!" Aunt Zhang said with a look of admiration. "And the spaghetti sauce noodles are much better than what I made before."


    "I''ll also fry the steak and cook it for you another day," Qi Zhan said with a soft smile on his face. He looked like a warm man of the herbivorous department. He turned to Wen Xiao and his smile remained unchanged. "Do you want to try? Frying the steak is very simple."


    Wen Xiao:... I don''t know why you said fried steak, but I feel a little cold in my neck?

 Chapter 235

    Wen Xiao looks at Qi Zhan, who gets along very well with his family, and unconsciously smokes at the corners of his mouth.


    What a sense of crisis.


    Wen Xiao listened to the endless praise of two middle-aged women to Qi Zhan. When she turned to her microblog, it was all a group of Qi Zhan''s true love powder. Under her microblog, she brushed "Qi Zhan is a good man, little should be cherished!" "take good care of my man, and I wish you happiness with pain." "what uncle Qi likes is what I like, and you should be happy!" yunyun.


    The reason is that just a few minutes after she tweeted, Qi Zhan also tweeted.


    "Qi Zhan V: waiting for you at home. [picture] [picture]"


    Wen Xiao looked at the box of cute little piggy biscuits on the screen, and the fresh roses on her side.


    Qi Zhan... Good man?


    Wen Xiao glanced at the biscuits scattered on the table by his cat''s ancestors and silently swallowed the sentence MMP.


    At home? Wait for me?


    Cat food with roses? Boy, you''ll make me think you secretly love my cat ancestor.


    Wen Xiao sighed helplessly, silently turned off his microblog, sadly picked up his cat ancestor and went into the house.


    The living room and the kitchen are your Qi Zhan''s territory now. Can''t you hide if you can''t provoke me?


    When it was almost time for dinner, Qi Zhan pushed open the door of Wen Xiao''s house without saying a word.


    The sun came in from the French window and scattered inch by inch. The girl''s white skin was almost transparent in the sun.


    The girl was sleeping soundly with her ancestor. The cat ancestor was pressed into the quilt by her, and the biscuit residue on her mouth rubbed the bed.


    Regardless of the struggle of the cat''s ancestors, Qi Zhan mercilessly threw his fat body aside, gently swept away the biscuit residue and leaned close to the sleeping girl.


    It seemed that she felt the departure of the cat''s ancestors. The girl unconsciously groped on the bed, as if she was looking for something to hold in her arms.


    Qi Zhan gently stroked her face, with an unknown dark light in his eyes.


    The girl finally caught the man''s hand. She rubbed it contentedly on her cheek and made a small and comfortable snore.


    Qi Zhan''s mouth made a faint arc. He just fell on the bed and looked at the girl motionless. He looked at her delicate eyelashes, her spotless skin and her delicate lips. It seemed that he was welcoming him to taste.


    Qi Zhan''s eyes became deeper and deeper.


    When he is not around her, will someone, like himself, look at her sleeping face, see her smile and praise her beauty?


    It''s almost driving people crazy


    Qi Zhan stroked the girl''s lips and gently rubbed her tenderness.


    It''s great to be around her


    Especially after such desperate loss.


    How can I keep you?


    Qi Zhan''s eyes gradually blurred the focus. He was silent for a long time and gently woke up Wen Xiao.


    "It''s time to eat," the man''s low voice went into Wen Xiao''s ear, and there was a faint heat in his ear. "Aunt Zhang made a lot of food..."


    Wen Xiao gave a cry and opened his eyes vaguely.


    The man carried the light, and the clear outline shrouded her. She nestled under the shadow and looked up at Qi Zhan blankly.


    Qi Zhan looked very calm. He had a faint smile on his face and looked at himself quietly.


    Wen Xiao suddenly felt a little guilty.

 Chapter 236

    "Then go and eat..." she got up from the bed, didn''t even want the cat''s ancestors, and ran out without looking back.


    Qi Zhan stood up. The sun was blocked by his figure. He was unwilling to climb all over the man''s broad shoulders and backs.


    His face was hidden in the shadow and looked inexplicably cloudy.


    ¡«


    After dinner, the family sat on the sofa and chatted one after another.


    "How long will you stay this time?" Wen''s mother ate Qi Zhan''s considerate peeled orange and asked Wen Xiao, "I heard you and Xiao Qi are going to shoot together?"


    "I should..." Wen Xiao lowered his head and pretended to be busy looking at his mobile phone. He mumbled vaguely, "I want to have a rest..."


    "Then shoot later, and the crew is not bad for these days," Qi Zhan suddenly said. "I have booked a ticket to Hawaii and take you to play for a few days. It should be a rest."


    Wen Xiao looked at Qi Zhan in surprise.


    "Yes, yes, you haven''t been out for a long time. You used to love traveling everywhere," echoed mother Wen. "Don''t know your work every day. Since Xiao Qi has booked a ticket, you can start on time, and I won''t keep you."


    "But I haven''t seen you for so long. I want to stay with you for a few more days..." Wen Xiao hugged Wen''s mother''s arm and said in a coquettish tone, "what''s fun in Hawaii? Now I want to lie at home and rest every day..."


    "It doesn''t matter, then I''ll refund the ticket... It''s a pity that the tickets for hotels and some scenic spots can''t be refunded," Qi Zhan lowered his head and looked lonely. "Then you can stay at home with your aunt, and I''ll leave in a minute..."


    "Oh, no," said Wen''s mother reluctantly. She gently poked Wen Xiao and looked at her with threatening eyes. She said softly to Qi Zhan, "since you''ve arranged it, take her. She''s lazy. She should eat and play when she really gets to the place. It doesn''t matter. I''m fine here. I don''t need your company."


    "Don''t worry, aunt. We''ll come to see you from time to time when we come back," Qi Zhan smiled brightly. "I''ll help Wen Xiao pack up later."


    Wen Xiao was speechless and looked at the two people powerlessly. After a few words, he arranged his itinerary for the next few days.


    After another meeting, Qi Zhan went to help Wen Xiao put some daily necessities he had just taken out back into the suitcase, coaxed his mother with a smile, and went out with Wen Xiao with a reluctant face.


    "I said I didn''t want to go..." Wen Xiao''s wrist was tightly held by the man. He struggled in vain, but he was pulled tighter by the man.


    The man turned and looked at her, and the smile on his face faded slowly.


    "Let''s go, let''s go back." Qi Zhan pressed the girl onto the co pilot without expression and fastened her seat belt, while the suitcase was carelessly thrown into the trunk.


    Wen Xiao pursed his lips and looked at the man with a cold face beside him.


    The scenery on the road crossed in front of the window and pulled out a row of fuzzy lines. Wen Xiao put his hands on his legs and looked out of the window in silence.


    "Where have you been these days?" the man''s low voice suddenly sounded and became particularly clear in the quiet carriage. "I''ve been looking for you for a long time."


    Wen Xiao was cluttering in his heart and stuck his neck in silence.


    "On the side of the sweet formula crew, I told them to suspend the shooting plan." the man''s tone was calm and seemed to be simply telling the truth. "The newcomers to be promoted by the company have made other arrangements. The shooting of the sweet formula will be postponed indefinitely until you are ready."

 Chapter 237

    "A big domestic production came to you and I pushed it off."


    "All recent activities will be postponed. I''m not going to hold a fan meeting for you on this year''s birthday."


    The man''s words hit Wen Xiao''s ears one by one. The cold and faint tone made the girl''s heart filled with some irritability.


    "So, what do you want?" Wen Xiao''s face changed a few times, reluctantly pressed down the surging mood, turned his head and looked at Qi Zhan, who was seriously staring at the front, with a smell of gunpowder in his tone, "Do you want to hide me? Tell all the fans that I''m ill, so I can''t hold the meeting I promised on time? And then the next step is to announce that I''m seriously ill and quit the entertainment industry?"


    Qi Zhan ignored Wen Xiao''s words. He slowly parked the car in the garage, opened the door, walked to the front passenger''s door with long legs, opened the door and pulled the girl out of the car.


    "You let go..." Wen Xiao tightly pursed his lips and pushed Qi Zhan''s arm. "I won''t go to Hawaii, you let go of me, I want to go home!"


    "Go home?" the man''s footsteps paused and looked back at her. There was a bottomless darkness in his eyes. He smiled gently and said in a low voice, "what nonsense do you say? This is your home."


    With that, he picked up the girl and walked into the villa with long legs while she was still stunned.


    "No!" ah Li''s anxious voice suddenly sounded in his ear, with a trace of worry in his tone. "Run, his blackening value has directly risen to 99. Now it''s a high-risk state, and the system is already on the red light for warning... Damn! Why remind now!"


    Wen Xiao looked at the man holding him in amazement. His thin lips pursed gently, his eyes were dark, and the whole person exuded a palpitating breath.


    She struggled violently, pushing the man with her hands and feet, regardless of whether she would fall to the ground.


    Qi Zhan frowned, avoided her waving arm, firmly pressed the man in his arms, and walked quickly upstairs.


    The whole villa was empty. Only Qi Zhan''s footsteps echoed in the huge villa, which was clear enough to make people afraid.


    "Qi Zhan, you put me down," Wen Xiao''s two hands were pinned behind him by a man and locked firmly in his hands. He couldn''t move. He could only soften his voice and said, "what''s the matter? Let''s sit down and say whether it''s ok..."


    "When you left without saying goodbye, why didn''t you want to sit down with me and talk well?" Qi Zhan kicked open the bedroom door and gently put the girl on the bed with a low voice. "It used to be like this, but it''s still like this. I don''t even have a chance to recover or explain."


    He unbuttoned the top button of his shirt, took out a bag from the cabinet by the bed and threw it at his feet.


    Wen Xiao watched his movements nervously, watched him pull the curtains, hurriedly jumped out of bed and wanted to rush out of the door.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to sit down with me and have a good talk? Hmm?" the man pulled the girl back neatly, pressed her against the wall, looked down at her, and his face was covered with clouds. "Hmm? Why run? Do you want to disappear for another six months?"


    "I......" Wen Xiao quickly thought about the way to get out of his head, and didn''t notice the man''s increasingly gloomy look.


    "Do you know that when you feel guilty, your eyes will turn disorderly?" the man gently stroked the girl''s cheek, looked at her alert look, and gently sneered, "I won''t let you have another chance to run away..."

 Chapter 238

    He picked up the girl and threw it on the bed. He took out two padded chains from the bag he just took out, grabbed the girl''s ankles, quickly put them on and fastened them.


    Wen Xiao looked at the man''s action in disbelief and immediately struggled violently.


    "Qi Zhan, you''re crazy... Let go of me!" the silver chain was long enough. Wen Xiao''s action was not limited. She pulled the cushion on her ankle and tried to take the ghost away from her feet.


    "Good," the man''s big dry hand gently touched the girl''s head, with a satisfied smile in his voice, "it''s just two chains. I''m looking for someone to do it specially. It won''t hurt you."


    "Can we have a good talk?" Wen Xiao stretched the silver chain with his feet, and a trace of complexity flashed in his crystal clear eyes. "I can explain..."


    "I''ll get you dinner, darling," Qi Zhan picked up the girl''s chin and kissed her gently. "What do you want to eat?"


    "Qi Zhan... Don''t do this, will you let me go..."


    "Tomato beef brisket? Curry rice? Or do you want pasta?" Qi Zhan softened his voice and looked at Wen Xiao gently.


    "... curry rice."


    Qi Zhan pinched the girl''s depressed face with satisfaction, turned and went out of the door, leaving Wen Xiao sitting alone on the bed in a daze.


    "System, system, Jun! Is your machine broken?" the girl gnashed her teeth and said, "disrepair? Circuit failure? Give me a reasonable explanation, or I''ll go on strike."


    "I don''t know... Maybe the data communication with the male owner is not done well," a Li''s helpless voice sounded, "what are you going to do now?"


    "The little black house! What should I do? Find a way to run!" Wen Xiao rolled his eyes. "The premise is that I can run out..."


    Ah Li''s mouth twitched.


    "He can''t let me run now. He can''t listen to anything," Wen Xiao muttered, holding his knee in frustration. "I want to explain to him, but he doesn''t listen..."


    "From another point of view, maybe it''s not a bad thing," ah Li thought for a while and said, "at least you finally have the time to communicate well. Anyway, you can''t run out now. It''s better to find a way to reduce the blackening value first and then consider what will happen later."


    "Well," Wen Xiao took a deep breath, and when he looked up again, his eyes were firm. "Fix Qi Zhan, start from avoiding blackening!"


    Ali resisted the impulse to call her and hung up.


    Wen Xiao looked at the quiet room again and his head slowly drooped down.


    "I''ve tasted the curry rice and your favorite orange juice. It''s very sweet." Qi Zhan opened the door and came in with a steaming meal in his hand.


    "Well, untie me first," Wen Xiao looked at the attractive curry rice, swallowed his saliva reluctantly, and said pitifully to Qi Zhan, "I have to wash my hands..."


    "Silly girl, I''ve calculated the length. Go and it won''t hinder you from going to the bathroom." Qi Zhan flashed a dark light in his eyes, but his smile became more gentle.


    Wen Xiao curled his mouth in his heart, got up to wash his hands, sat on the sofa and began to eat.


    Qi Zhan sat opposite and looked at her with tenderness in his eyes.


    That''s good. She can''t run away anymore


    After dinner, Wen Xiao leaned on the sofa, drank the remaining orange juice in one breath and sighed with satisfaction.


    It''s getting dark.


    Qi Zhan went to the girl, looked down at the little juice left on her lips, and suddenly felt thirsty.

 Chapter 239

    "Have you eaten?" the man''s voice was a little hoarse, and there was some sexy in Wen Xiao''s ears.


    She avoided the man''s sight and nodded gently.


    "Well, I''m going to start." Qi Zhan smiled at the corners of his mouth. He picked up the girl and gently put it on the Milky sheet embroidered with golden patterns.


    Wen Xiao stared at him. Obviously, he didn''t react to the meaning of his words.


    The man took out a ribbon from nowhere, grabbed the girl''s hands effortlessly and tied it to the soft railing at the head of the bed.


    "Wait... Qi Zhan, what are you doing..." Wen Xiao twisted his body to take his hand out of the ribbon and looked at Qi Zhan blankly.


    Her watery eyes like deer made Qi Zhan feel more and more excited. The man silently unbuttoned his shirt and walked to the girl struggling in vain.


    "I really miss you..." he took the girl into his arms, took a deep breath, and showed a satisfied smile on his face. "It''s great to hold you like this..."


    Wen Xiao''s hand was tied to the head of the bed, and she could only let men dominate her. Perhaps it was because she felt the coolness of that moment and the heat coming next. Her body trembled gently, like a small sailboat in a storm on the sea, unable to control her direction, and could only go up and down with the waves.


    Ambiguous traces gradually covered the whole body.


    "Look at me." the man gradually increased his breathing. When the breath came, Wen Xiao was forced to look at the man''s handsome face and bit his lips stubbornly.


    "No one wants to take you away from me," Qi Zhan felt the intense dryness and heat in his body. His eyes were dark, and the rich dark color was as deep as the crack in the cliff. "No one can!"


    He was like a wounded little beast, guarding his cave and threatening all passers-by with his teeth.


    And I, probably the rabbit he kept in the cave, could only shiver and watch him show his sharp claws and teeth to myself.


    Rabbit Xiao sighed helplessly, biting his lips to suppress the groans that had reached his mouth.


    Qi Zhan saw her frown and bite her lips. She bumped forward badly, which attracted a little exclamation from the girl.


    "Call it out... I want to hear it," the man''s mouth evokes a bewitching arc, and his hoarse voice sounds like bewitching in Wen Xiao''s ear, "Xiao Xiao... Xiao Xiao..."


    Wen Xiao didn''t speak, as if he couldn''t bear it. His chest fluctuated up and down, and his waist was thin. It was obviously a small struggle and a slightly astringent reaction, but he had an intoxicating beauty.


    The more people look, the more they like it, the more they look, the more they are obsessed with it. They can''t help but want to eat her whole.


    In this way, after a long time, the girl''s trembling amplitude suddenly increased, and her beautiful arms suddenly tightened. She weakly buried her head in one side of the pillow, panting and sobbing.


    "Greedy little things..." Qi Zhan chuckled, holding the girl''s delicate lips, grinding them around, tirelessly absorbing the sweetness in the girl''s mouth.


    Before Wen Xiao passed out, only one word flashed through his mind.


    Qi Zhan, you king. Eight. Egg


    Night, still very long


    ¡«


    Wen Xiao slept until the next afternoon.


    The ribbon on his hand had long been untied. Wen Xiao tried to move his body and couldn''t help hissing.


    Back pain, leg pain, arm pain... The whole person seems to be removed and reassembled, and he is uncomfortable all over.

 Chapter 240

    She gave up the idea of getting up and collapsed in bed.


    The sound of water splashing from the bathroom stopped soon and came out of a beautiful man with a bath towel.


    Wen Xiao didn''t bother to lift his eyelids. He turned around and turned his back to the man who had tossed himself all night.


    "Are you tired?" Qi Zhan hugged Wen Xiao from behind, rubbed the tip of his wet nose on her smooth back, and swam dishonestly on the girl.


    "Go away..." Wen Xiaoben wanted to shout at him to express his anger, but he regretted it as soon as he opened his mouth.


    This voice is dumb and weak. I don''t know, I thought she was coquettish!


    Qi Zhan smiled and rubbed the girl''s head. His face faded from the previous shadow and was full of bright smiles.


    "I''ll cook porridge for you and drink some water first. I was bad last night and couldn''t help it for a while..."


    "Stop talking!" Wen Xiao blushed like a ripe apple, his head buried in the quilt and said stuffy, "go away..."


    Qi Zhan chuckled, kissed her on the top of her hair and went out to cook.


    "What happened, what happened..." ah Li''s confused voice came, "why did I completely lose contact with you last night? The monitor screen was black. The system explained that the screen would be blocked only under special circumstances..."


    "Nothing, your machine is out of repair for a long time!" Wen Xiao quickly interrupted ah Li''s words, and the whole person hid in the quilt to calm his mind.


    Ah Li raised his eyebrows and sighed meaningfully.


    "Are you strong?"


    Wen Xiao:


    Seeing her reaction, ah Li shook her head funny and said, "what''s the matter? Everyone is an adult..."


    "Adult fart!" Wen Xiao said rude words to the system gentleman for the first time, "who knows that he is still so strong as an old man... My mother''s waist is about to break..."


    A Li:... Tut.


    "The blackening value has dropped to 90... Your tactics are really good," ah Li praised with a small notebook. "Keep working hard. It is estimated that you will be released from the small black house a few more times."


    ... this system of persuading me to sell meat and body, please drag it out and shoot it a hundred times.


    "I''m not playing with you. Now there are less than two years left before the end of the mission. If you can''t get the Oscar in two years, you''ll wait for the mission to fail." ah Li straightened his face and reminded.


    "I know," said Wen Xiao with a long sigh of relief, waving his hand to indicate that ah Li could disappear. "Little ion, please step back."


    A Li:... I can''t bear it. I can''t argue with the poor employees in the small black house.


    ¡«


    Wen Xiao rolled on the bed and suddenly heard the vibration of his mobile phone.


    She got out of the quilt, put on her nightdress, and rubbed her hands and feet against the edge of the table.


    It''s your own cell phone.


    When Qi Zhan came in with preserved egg and lean meat porridge, he saw the girl holding her cell phone in a daze.


    With a jump in his eyebrows, he just wanted to go forward and grab the mobile phone. He saw the girl looking at him pitifully, and the mobile phone in his hand was still vibrating.


    Wen Xiao blinked at Qi Zhan and asked, "can I answer the phone?"


    Qi Zhan''s heart suddenly calmed down. He went to get his cell phone and took a look at the caller ID.


    "Qi Yi?" the man picked his eyebrows, drew the green icon, clicked the hands-free, and motioned Wen Xiao to take it.


    "Wen Xiao?" Qi Yi''s voice sounded in the room, "are you okay?"

 Chapter 241

    Wen Xiao nodded in his heart and hurriedly said, "I''m fine. Is that the promotional film cut?"


    "Promotional film? Didn''t I say that the release date has been set over there? Did you forget?" the man''s voice smiled. "I called you this time to tell you about the film..."


    "I''m very busy recently. I don''t have time to make movies," Wen Xiao interrupted him quickly. "My company has made arrangements."


    "Hmm?" Qi Yi paused and said, "well, call me when you''re free another day."


    Wen Xiao breathed a sigh of relief and said good again and again.


    After hanging up the phone, she reached out for the bowl as if nothing had happened. It seemed that she didn''t care about the phone.


    Qi Zhan''s eyes flashed and played with Wen Xiao''s mobile phone in his hand.


    Soon news came in. Qi Zhan smiled, with a cold feeling in the corners of his eyes and eyebrows.


    "Why, it''s inconvenient to talk? Is it all right now?" he slowly read out the content of the text message. "Call me back as soon as possible when you have time. Mr. Peter has a friend who is an internationally famous filmmaker. He accidentally saw your clip and wants to talk to you."


    Wen Xiao coughed violently.


    "Why are you so careless?" Qi Zhan took a paper towel, conscientiously wiped Wen Xiao''s mouth and patted her on the back. Wen Xiao''s mobile phone was casually thrown aside by him, "stupid..."


    Wen Xiao coughed and stared at him.


    "Mr. Peter, it''s said that he just made a film on the edge of the desert." the man''s voice turned and his tone was cold. "No wonder I can''t find you."


    Wen Xiao shrank back holding the atherosclerotic bowl.


    Qi Zhan picked up his cell phone, clicked on the message and replied, "well, it''s inconvenient for me to say now. I''ll call you later."


    Then he picked up his mobile phone and dialed Yun Moyan.


    "Brother Zhan?"


    "Help me check Qi Yi, the more detailed the better." the man''s voice was cold and fierce. Even Yun inkstone heard something wrong. He quickly responded and hung up the phone with fear.


    "I begged him," Wen Xiao knew he couldn''t hide it. He stood up and said to Qi Zhan, "he just let me join the group in advance..."


    "I''ve been looking for you for nearly half a year. I asked him four times just if he had any news about you!" Qi Zhan flashed a fierce look in his eyes. "Do you think about my mood?"


    "What about you? Have you ever thought about how I felt when I knew you were lying to me? You didn''t even care about your own safety, just to lie to me!" Wen Xiao stood up with a layer of fog in her eyes, "Qi Zhan, you''ve never really respected me! Just say I''m happy, actually? I wish I could stay under your wings and be a thoughtless doll. Have you ever thought that I would be tired?"


    The girl lifted her feet, and the silver ring on her ankle made a clear collision sound. She smiled sarcastically, "now, I''m locked in this dark place by you, like a pet you keep. Are you happy?"


    "Only in this way can I feel that you still belong to me!" Qi Zhan''s long suppressed emotion burst out. He stepped forward, pushed the girl down on the bed, put his hands on both sides of her shoulders, and looked at her bitterly, "why? Why do you always want to escape me? Why are there so many things in your eyes?"


    "Family, acting, fans and even the little girl named Duoduo have a higher position in your heart than me. What am I? What am I in your heart?"

 Chapter 242

    "You are everything to me! I am willing to give everything to keep you! What if I hurt myself by designing robbery? As long as I can keep you, I can do anything!" the man shouted almost hoarsely, "I love you so much, and you? You will only leave me again and again! Have you ever thought about how I came through these days without you?"


    "I can''t sleep all night. All the acting schedules are pushed off. I''ll go around your house whenever I have time to see if you''ve come back, but what? Every time I meet me, I''m only disappointed, disappointed, disappointed!"


    "For half a year, the only message I received was the video. In addition, I didn''t even send a text message..."


    "You told your aunt that you went to make a film to reassure her, sent a message to sister Jin to tell her how she was, and recorded a video to her fans to prove that everything was as usual. What about me? What did I receive? There was only endless disappointment!"


    "I love you so much..." his eyes gradually faded away, leaving only a layer of desolation. "Why... Can''t you love me a little..."


    "I love you...", "Do you think I want to do this to you? I know I was really angry when you lied to me, but after I was angry, I was still worried about your injury and whether you would leave scars to delay your career. I even wondered why you acted so lifelike and had to hurt yourself..."


    "I''m so scared. I find that I can''t live without you. Every day I care about you more than the day before. Every day I hesitate how to choose..." Big drops of tears came down from the corners of his eyes. The girl''s desperate look made Qi Zhan almost unable to breathe. He was stunned and stretched out his hand to erase the tears on Wen Xiao''s face, but found that he seemed to have lost all his strength and had to freeze in place. He looked at the girl in vain and said the sad words buried in his heart word by word.


    "Do you know how much courage it takes to leave you?" Wen Xiao choked and looked at Qi Zhan with an obscure look. "I also want to stay with you well. I even thought how good it would be if we could continue like this..."


    "What a ridiculous idea... As ridiculous as many years ago."


    The girl smiled while crying. Her embarrassed appearance was reflected in the man''s eyes, which made his heart start to ache violently.


    "You say... You love me?" he wanted to reach out and hold the girl, but he only had time to touch her clothes and was pushed away by Wen Xiao.


    Qi Zhan seemed to have lost his reaction ability, so he looked at Wen Xiao crying in front of him.


    "That year, I thought that as long as I became stronger, I could control my own destiny, and I could come back to you again. For this reason, I would rather hurt you, hide in the house and cry out of breath, but also struggle to leave you," Wen Xiao got up and looked straight at the man, "What do you know? My father was seriously injured in a car accident. In order to heal my father and I to support all the debts of the family alone, my mother and I don''t even have a place to live... What do you know?"


    "What else do you know and what else can you do besides trying to trap me with these shit ideas?"


    Wen Xiao has stopped her tears. She angrily wiped the water stains on her face with her hands and pedaled her legs hard, causing the silver chain to make a "clattering" sound.

 Chapter 243

    "In order not to let you have a bright future delayed by me, I ruthlessly left you and supported you alone for many years. Six months ago, I went to the inaccessible desert to participate in a film in order to see my heart clearly. While I spent my energy filming, I could not bear to come back to your heart. Do you know all this?"


    "I''ve always loved you, I''ve always loved you!" Wen Xiao leaned down, his head buried in his arms, trembling with the frequency of crying, "for so many years, I''ve kept you in my heart for so many years... How can I not love you..."


    Qi Zhan came forward and hugged her tightly, with obvious panic in his tone, "I don''t know, I''m sorry, I don''t know... Why didn''t you tell me earlier that I misunderstood you for so many years..."


    The girl cried until she burped. One by one, she couldn''t stop talking. She looked a little funny.


    But Qi Zhan couldn''t laugh.


    He gently stroked the girl''s hair, stepped back and looked at the tearful girl with both joy and remorse in his heart.


    "No, I''ll never do this to you again. It''s all my fault. Either, or you hit me, or put a chain on me and hit me as much as you want..."


    Wen Xiao didn''t turn his head and ignore him.


    "I''m sorry, Xiao Xiao," the man gently kissed her side face, and his tone was no longer cold. "Can you give me another chance? If you want to make a film, you can go anywhere with me..."


    "Who wants you to accompany me?" Wen Xiao pouted to avoid his warm hand, shook the chain on his feet and said, "unload this stupid thing for me first..."


    Qi Zhan smiled gently, took out a pair of scissors from the drawer, and cut the cushion in two and three times.


    Wen Xiao:


    Where did you get the scissors?!


    "As long as you are by my side," the man hugged Wen Xiao and rubbed her neck. He looked like a docile big dog. "Xiao Xiao, I love you so much..."


    "... I see."


    "You are the only one in my heart, so you can''t praise other men or go out alone with other men..."


    "I see."


    "Don''t have too many female friends, especially the flowers that love to drill into your arms. There are too many lace these days. I''m afraid you''ll be damaged..."


    "Oh, I know, I know!"


    At this time, the sun was full, and the curtains had been opened by Wen Xiao. The sun spread inch by inch through the French windows, bright but not dazzling, warm but not burning.


    ¡«


    Wen Xiao returned to the company again, a week later.


    Qi Zhan is very sticky now. The blackening value has dropped below 50. There is a fresh green on the data board. It is estimated that grandma will forcibly help others across the road on the road, so she is almost labeled as "five good young people".


    Wen Xiao spent a few days in bed, ate and slept, ate and then slept. Finally, he came out under the order of ah Li.


    Qi Zhan is naturally obedient. As long as Wen Xiao lets him follow, he doesn''t care what she wants to do.


    When Wen Xiao walked into Qi Zhan''s office, he still had a smile on his face.


    "... are you sure it''s her? Well, continue to check if she has any other problems, and then summarize the evidence and give it to me..." Qi Zhan is calling. When he sees Wen Xiao coming, he shows a bright smile on his face. An old man in his 30s laughs like a silly boy.

 Chapter 244

    "I''ve only received a few advertisements for you in the past two days. Just take a picture," Qi Zhan pulled the person onto the sofa and held the girl''s waist. "I''ve already called Qi Yi. The filmmaker he mentioned is just visiting Hengdian. Just make an appointment."


    "But I want to make a TV play," Wen Xiao blinked at him. "The sweet formula has been delayed for so long. Is the director worried?"


    "The salary is still paid and he doesn''t have to work. Director Xing is happy," Qi Zhan waved carelessly. "If you want to shoot, I''ll let them prepare. It''s estimated that they can start this week."


    "Well..." Wen Xiao thought, as if there was nothing missing, so he began to play games in Qi Zhan''s arms.


    Qi Zhan gently stroked the girl''s hairy hair, and the words just flashed through his brain.


    "It''s Yu Xiaoxuan. She first found the marketing number of Tang Shi''s partner and privately discussed the price. She said Tang Xuan asked her to do it. Then she invited a non professional navy to fry the heat. The screenshot has been exported and will be sent to you later. At present, it seems that she is still communicating with Mingyao behind Tang Shi''s back. It seems that she wants to change jobs to Mingyao Son. "


    Mingyao is also the leading performing arts company in China. There are many artists under its name. It is the strongest company in the industry except Huayi.


    Qi Zhan thought of this, and a faint smile came up at the corners of his mouth.


    It is said that Tang Xuan always takes Yu Xiaoxuan to various cocktail parties recently. If he knows that the artist he desperately cultivates is thinking of changing jobs... What an interesting scene will it be?


    ¡«


    On the other hand, Yu Xiaoxuan just got up from bed, secretly rubbed her sore waist, and smiled at the man on the side.


    "Don''t worry, the female owner of the big production has kept it for you," MINGYE said carelessly with a cigarette between his fingertips. "As soon as your contract expires, come directly to me and I''ll arrange an agent for you."


    "You know I''m not for this..." Yu Xiaoxuan lowered her eyes a little sadly, pretended to be strong, raised her head and smiled, "then, I''ll go first..."


    MINGYE looked at her delicate and weak back and smiled playfully on her face.


    Is this kind of goods worth being held in the palm of Tang Xuan''s hand?


    He barked like a duck on the bed, but his shy expression was very good. Unfortunately, he saw many women''s various ways to seduce people. In his eyes, this means is like a child''s family.


    If you didn''t want to see Tang Xuan eat flat, how could you roll with such a woman. What about the sheets?


    The man who thought he had betrayed his color sighed with emotion and missed Lucy last night and Lily the night before yesterday.


    ¡«


    LZ''s promotional film was finally released in late winter.


    After Wen Xiao forwarded the microblog of LZ official micro blog, he eagerly waited under his microblog to see the evaluation.


    Brush it, No.


    Brush twice, still No.


    Wen Xiao jumped out of bed and startled Qi Zhan who was cutting fruit.


    "What''s the matter?" the man''s nice voice came. Wen Xiao jumped out of bed and ran to hug the man''s thin waist.


    "It''s over, Qi Zhan, I''m out of breath..." Wen Xiao put his head on the man''s back and said stuffy, "once my microblog was sent out, I could forward tens of thousands of microblogs in minutes!"

 Chapter 245

    Qi Zhan shook his head funny, carefully put down the knife, turned around and hugged her, rubbed her head and said, "it doesn''t matter. You''re out of breath and I''m still here."


    "Can you forward it for me?" the girl raised her head and looked at Qi Zhan brightly.


    "If you''re out of breath, go home and nest, and I''ll raise you." the man''s voice smiled. Wen Xiao''s careful liver trembled uncontrollably, holding the man tighter.


    "... then you''d better forward it for me."


    Qi Zhan:


    Ten minutes later, Wen Xiao still couldn''t resist. He secretly picked up his mobile phone and opened his microblog again.


    She took a deep breath and clicked on her home page.


    Eh?


    Fifty thousand?


    She nodded secretly and began to turn over the comments again.


    Chestnuts came from the sky: I wanted to grab the front row, but I couldn''t help it. I came to comment after reading it all


    I''m your father: passers-by, accidentally brushed it and was amazed. Such love is too beautiful!


    Wen Xiaomeng: my home is so beautiful! The scene of laughing and crying in church tortured me to pieces


    Take a chestnut: I cried miserably. I watched it twice. Let me brush it again!


    Qi Zhan loves Wen Xiao: dig a slot. A big man cried.


    Famous Chinese Excavator: upstairs, you are not alone.


    ¡­¡­


    Such comments filled the whole screen in an instant.


    Wen Xiao was relieved at last, chose some interesting comments, turned over the cards, and then went to eat uncle Qi''s love fruit at ease.


    However, before she finished eating, Qi Zhan took the fruit plate from her mouth without expression.


    Wen Xiao looked at Qi Zhan discontentedly.


    Qi Zhan held his mobile phone in front of the girl, and a few comments with great praise came into sight.


    This time I stand in Pikachu: the rise of Xiaoyi sect! Stand me, Xiaoyi, don''t explain!


    Pineapple loves jackfruit: Qi Yi and Wen Xiao have seen each other across the sky. After reading, I feel like falling in love.


    It''s said that the name should be Sao enough: I always think Xiaozhan party is unreliable. Uncle or something is YY good. It''s still my little brother!


    Sugar fried chestnuts: upstairs + 1, if Qi Yi is mixed with the entertainment circle, he will definitely suck more powder than Qi Zhan!


    Wen Xiao''s microblog quickly divided into two factions. Xiaoyi party has a great momentum and is regarded as a beast by Xiaozhan party.


    Qi Zhan''s husband: uncle will take care of people! And Qi Yi is not small, okay? Don''t be so double labeled.


    Wen Xiao''s little wife: standing Xiaozhan doesn''t explain, Qi Yi looks like he doesn''t eat fireworks. I can''t imagine him with Wen Xiao.


    Chestnut keaido: ugly refused and insisted on standing in Xiaozhan.


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Xiao took a smoke from the corner of his mouth, looked at Qi Zhan''s face, smiled, hurriedly got up and took his arm as a spoiled child, "just a promotional film..."


    "You have another movie that hasn''t been shown."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You still love him in the movie."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You ran with him for half a year." the man''s expression suddenly became very wronged.


    "... I didn''t!"


    "You haven''t run for half a year?"


    "Ran away..."


    "Didn''t you film with him for half a year?"


    "Shoot..." Wen Xiao lowered his head with a guilty heart.


    "Hum." cold hum came from the beginning. The man pulled the girl expressionless and walked to the inner room.


    "... why! Have something to say..."


    The girl''s frightened voice sounded, accompanied by the sound of her body falling on the big bed.


    "Don''t shoot with him anymore, do you hear me?"

 Chapter 246

    The man''s voice sounded in his ears, and the heat rushed on the delicate skin. It was itchy and made people blush unconsciously.


    Qi Zhan pressed on Wen Xiao and couldn''t help laughing as she blushed and stared at herself.


    He put his hand on the girl''s waist and gently stroked the girl''s waist exposed from her pajamas because of her excessive movement.


    "Qi Zhan... Will go out later... Um..."


    Qi Zhan tasted the sweetness in the girl''s mouth carefully. There was a slight noise between her lips and teeth. The girl was embarrassed and annoyed by the sound. She squeezed out a few grunts of resistance from her nostrils and struggled with her hands and feet.


    "So sweet..." Qi Zhan was scratched several times by her before loosening her lips. Seeing her increasingly red face, her tone was full of narrow smile, "honey peach is so sweet..."


    Wen Xiao gave Qi Zhan a look of shame and pushed him to get up.


    "It''s not about 5 pm with the magazine?" Qi Zhan glanced at his watch. "It''s only noon now. It''s just good to exercise after dinner..."


    "I don''t!" Wen Xiao protected his delicate little body with his hands and looked like he would rather die than surrender. "Last night, you promised not to touch me today..."


    "Yes?" Qi Zhan looked at Wen Xiao innocently. "Maybe I''m a little confused when I''m old. Don''t you see that I''m an uncle on the Internet? Be patient with the elderly, huh?"


    "You don''t mean what you say... Don''t move there... Qi Zhan! Um..." the girl''s resistance gradually weakened and gradually merged with the man''s low breathing voice.


    The warm sun in winter, a lonely cloud floating from the horizon, and the cold wind... Are all quietly watching all this.


    It seems to witness an unforgettable love together.


    ¡«


    It''s night.


    The woman with a hat hurried along the road, covered her whole body in a black down jacket, looked behind her from time to time, and watched the situation around her vigilantly.


    She went to the door of a clinic that looked a little old and gently buttoned the door.


    The glass door was pulled open, and the doctor''s lazy voice came out, "who?"


    "My surname is Wang," said the woman. "I have an appointment with Dr. Li."


    "Miss Wang? Please come in," the doctor hurriedly invited people in as soon as his eyes brightened. "This way, please."


    The woman lowered her head deeper.


    "Dr. Li is already on his way. Don''t worry, we have complete equipment. Dr. Li is also a professional in this line and came back from studying abroad..."


    "I know your details. Don''t tell me any more. I just need you to keep it a secret." the woman said coldly, "I''ll just wait here myself. You can go."


    The doctor got up and left without saying a word. Obviously, he also respected the doctor very much.


    I can''t live with anything, nor can I live with money.


    The attitude is almost bad. The money this guy takes out is no less than that of some rich families.


    The doctor sat smoking at the door, shaking the ashes and thinking, isn''t it the one who was forced into the house to take sleeping pills and anesthetics a few days ago that made a scandal in the rich family? That''s more difficult than this.


    Well, it''s just a pregnancy. They have done this kind of work for not a thousand but also 800. After all, they can do the work well. Let you come once. I''m sure you want to come a second time!


    Just thinking, he saw Doctor Li come in.

 Chapter 247

    "Here comes the man?"


    "Come, sit inside and wait carefully, but this gives this number!" the doctor at the door ran out the cigarette end and stretched out five fingers.


    "Five hundred thousand?" Dr. Li frowned. "The confidentiality requirement is so high, why not give a million..."


    "Hey! It''s five million!" the doctor frowned and said, "maybe it''s the ladies who don''t dare to let the family know, or it''s some big star who doesn''t dare to go to a big hospital for surgery when something bad happens..."


    Doctor Li shrugged indifferently and went in.


    It''s just abortion, minor surgery. As long as you have money, who cares about the identity of that woman?


    ¡«


    It was late at night when Yu Xiaoxuan got home.


    She sat on the sofa, feeling the dull pain from her lower abdomen, closed her eyes and exhaled wearily.


    Child, don''t blame your mother.


    You''ve come at a bad time... Your father and your arrival time are too untimely. Mom can''t keep you.


    She spent almost all her savings to kill the child safely.


    In the dark, the woman''s eyelashes trembled slightly.


    There is no time to sigh. Now the top priority is to find a reason to avoid Tang Xuan as soon as possible. She is not well now. Once Tang Xuan becomes suspicious, her efforts will be in vain


    The light in the living room suddenly came on.


    Yu Xiaoxuan looked at the corridor leading to the bedroom in surprise. The man was standing there and looked at her vaguely.


    "Xuan... You..." Yu Xiaoxuan looked at the man with a stiff body, and countless thoughts turned in her mind.


    Tang Xuan was wearing a suit with a charming red rose pinned to his chest.


    He stepped forward a few steps, threw the bouquet in his hand on the ground, and looked at the stiff woman in front of him without expression.


    "Didn''t you tell me you slept?" the man''s voice sounded gently. "In fact, I was waiting at your door when you sent that message."


    "I wanted to surprise you," said the man with a sarcastic smile. "Surprise?"


    "I... I went to see an old friend for fear that you wouldn''t let me go..." Yu Xiaoxuan explained calmly, "I didn''t know you were coming..."


    "Old friend?" the man sneered. "Which old friend is worth running to a private meeting without sleeping in the middle of the night?"


    "Yes, it''s my college classmate. He chased me before and was rejected by me. Now he is seriously ill..."


    "Yu Xiaoxuan, did you tell the truth?" the man suddenly stepped forward, picked Yu Xiaoxuan up from the sofa, threw the test sheet in his hand in front of her, and the anger in his eyes almost solidified into essence. "Whose kind of seed is in your stomach? Is it your old classmate who is seriously ill? Or a wild man who ran out of nowhere? Huh?"


    Yu Xiaoxuan felt the pain from her lower body, and cold sweat gradually came out from her head.


    "Say it!" the man roared almost madly, "I''m so kind to you! But you''re pregnant with an unknown child behind my back. Can you afford me?!"


    Yu Xiaoxuan''s body and mind almost collapsed at the same time. She closed her eyes and tears kept rolling down.


    The child was an accident.


    Tang Xuan respected her wishes and took protective measures all the time. Even she took protective measures with Mingyao''s young boss MINGYE. She just didn''t know why. She unexpectedly got pregnant. She calculated the time and knew that it was the seed of MINGYE. She was also very collapsed, so she had to find a private hospital for abortion.

 Chapter 248

    She acted so carefully, but Tang Xuan found out


    "Sorry..." the woman sobbed, tears rolling down, "sorry, I''m not clean..."


    Tang Xuan frowned at the woman, and a trace of uncertainty flashed in his eyes.


    "I wanted to hide it from you. I was reluctant to leave you, but now that you found it..." the woman looked at Tang Xuan sadly, "I''m sorry, ah Xuan, I don''t deserve you."


    "What do you mean?" Tang Xuan unconsciously loosened the hand holding Yu Xiaoxuan.


    "Do you remember when I went to the liquor store by myself..." Yu Xiaoxuan''s brain turned rapidly and her face was sad. "I was a little dizzy that day. When I went to the bathroom, I was dragged to the stairwell... Later, I found that I was pregnant."


    Tang Xuan was stunned and looked at Yu Xiaoxuan in disbelief. He watched her cry pitifully in front of him.


    "Why don''t you tell me..." the man''s voice was bitter, "Why are you so stupid..."


    Yu Xiaoxuan bowed her head to wipe her tears, breathed a sigh of relief and continued, "I went to have an abortion today... But I''m really not clean. I''m sorry, the contract will expire soon, and I''ll leave..."


    "Don''t be silly," Tang Xuan comforted Yu Xiaoxuan. "I like you. Why don''t you want you because of this little thing?"


    Yu Xiaoxuan nestled in his arms and trembled slightly. She obviously felt that the man held her tighter, as if she wanted to reassure her.


    Yu Xiaoxuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    The man''s almost unconditional trust in her made her both moved and guilty.


    Wait, when I become a movie star, when I reach the top of the world... I''ll come back and make up for you.


    A woman nests in a man''s arms with an obscure expression.


    ¡«


    A few days later, the annual Jinyue Film Festival opened.


    Yu Xiaoxuan took Tang Xuan''s hand and walked slowly into the venue.


    The white light continued to light up, and the reporters snapped at the two people entering the red carpet.


    "This is really lucky. Tang Shi supports it and has good acting skills. Maybe it''s the next Wen Xiao!"


    When walking through the red carpet, Yu Xiaoxuan, wearing a white lace dress, heard such a sentence.


    She clenched the corner of her dress secretly and was very angry in her heart.


    It''s not the first time she''s heard such words.


    "The qualification is good, and Tang Xuan holds it. Maybe it''s the next Wen Xiao."


    "If you want to say that the promising actress in China, you have to be Wen Xiao. No matter how excellent others are, it''s hard to say what will happen in the future. Wen Xiao, who has already won the film queen, is sure to impact international awards in the future!"


    It''s always like this. No matter how hard she tries, Wen Xiao is the only one in these people''s eyes.


    What''s good about her?! It''s just a little earlier than her! If you have such luck, you may have entered the world now!


    Fortunately, these people boast Wen Xiao like the hope of a contemporary actress. What''s so great about her? I''m no worse than her!


    Facing the crazy flashing camera, Yu Xiaoxuan could hardly control the smile on her face.


    "Over there!" someone suddenly shouted, "Huayi''s coming!"


    Reporters no longer care about Yu Xiaoxuan and her president lover, rushed into the mouth for fear of missing any scene that would happen.


    Yu Xiaoxuan froze in place and bit her teeth angrily.


    A lengthened Lincoln stopped slowly in front of the red carpet.

 Chapter 249

    The man opened the door and walked down. The silver suit made him lose his usual calm appearance and show some special charm.


    He looked around faintly, bent down and handed a hand to the woman in the car.


    The woman handed him her hand, and her bright red nails glittered.


    She stuck out a leg and landed gently on the ground.


    Bright gold high-heeled shoes appeared in front of everyone, and the heels made of crystal reflected dazzling brilliance in the strong light.


    She got out of the car and smiled brightly at the reporters on both sides.


    The crowd suddenly agitated.


    The beauty was dressed in red, her skin was white as snow, her facial features were exquisite, and her eyebrows and eyes showed dazzling brilliance.


    The flash seemed to stop for a moment, and then suddenly flickered wildly. The shutter sound of "click" quickly became one.


    Wen Xiao put his hand in Qi Zhan''s arm and walked on the red carpet with a smile.


    Yu Xiaoxuan was still stunned in front of the red carpet. The staff hurried to show her that she could take a seat.


    She looked at Tang Xuan wrongly. Tang Xuan shook his head and took her into the meeting.


    "She is now a first-line actress, and there is a nomination for the best actress today. The reporters must pay more attention to her. Don''t worry, I have helped you strive for the best newcomer award as much as possible. The first award Wen Xiao won was the Best Newcomer Award..."


    Yu Xiaoxuan sat quietly, but she was very angry.


    Wen Xiao again! Wen Xiao again!


    She looked at the entrance and happened to see Qi Zhan bending over to tidy up Wen Xiao''s long skirt. The man''s action was gentle and seemed to be treating the most precious treasure in the world.


    The woman''s big red dress and natural smile almost hurt Xiaoxuan''s eyes.


    "It''s said that Huayi specially invited Tony, an internationally renowned designer, to customize Wen Xiao''s suit. It''s the only one in the world... It''s nice to see!" the two actresses in the front row are chatting and obviously saw the scene. "And Qi Yingdi personally arranges his clothes. It''s lucky. If I could have such treatment, I''d be willing to die now!"


    "Wake up," said another, "Wen Xiao is now just red. Huayi''s best resources are on her. It''s difficult for the best company in China to match the best actors!"


    Wen Xiao walked into the venue amid all kinds of envy.


    She found the crew of "dark night", politely greeted the director and others, and sat in the seat they specially reserved for her.


    Qi Zhan looked around and sat down next to Wen Xiao.


    "What are you doing?" Wen Xiao said in amazement. "This is the seat of the hero Wu Guan..."


    "Let him go somewhere else to sit. Anyway, he hasn''t been nominated, that is to say, let''s go through the motions." Qi Zhan doesn''t care.


    Wen Xiao gave him a blank look, straightened his posture and looked at the big screen.


    "Good evening, everyone! This is the National Grand Theatre in city B of China. The upcoming" 15th Jinyue Film Art Festival and China Film Jinyue award presentation party "is jointly organized by China Television Artists Association, central new film group, Culture Department of city B, radio and Television Bureau of city B and people''s government of city B , this party is exclusively sponsored by a truck of bakers. Welcome to come! "


    With the end of the opening speech, the award party officially began.


    "The first award is the Best Newcomer Award! Ladies and gentlemen, please look at the big screen!"


    Several new nominees played on the screen.


    Yu Xiaoxuan looked at her excellent performance on the screen and gently hooked her lips.

 Chapter 250

    "Now let''s invite the general manager of Mingyao group MINGYE to announce the best female Newcomer Award and present the award to the winners!"


    The gaudy man walked up the stage, took the envelope, opened it at will and shook it.


    He glanced down and saw Yu Xiaoxuan sitting next to Tang Xuan with a nervous face. He sneered in his heart and said, "well, the winner of the best newcomer award this time is..."


    "Yu Xiaoxuan."


    Yu Xiaoxuan seemed to stand up unexpectedly, and her eyes even burst into tears.


    Tang Xuan frowned gently.


    He has already told too Xiaoxuan that the newcomer award is likely to be hers. Why is she still so excited? Are you too happy?


    Pressing down his doubts, Tang Xuan also clapped with the people.


    Yu Xiaoxuan walked slowly onto the stage and smiled at the host and MINGYE.


    The camera pointed at her face, and there was already a sigh of admiration on the live platform.


    Chestnuts are the most handsome in the world: this girl is good. I haven''t seen her before. I feel it''s very good in the broadcast clip.


    Wen Xiao''s fan sister: This is my sister Xiao Gai. Of course she''s beautiful.


    I feed myself a bag of salt: it''s OK. It looks ok.


    On the stage, Yu Xiaoxuan took the trophy from MINGYE and smiled shyly at the camera.


    "Is this Xiaoxuan''s first time to participate in the film festival? Congratulations," the host smiled. "How do you feel about this award?"


    "First of all, I want to thank my company. It is Tang Shi who has cultivated me that I have today. I also want to thank director XXX for his careful teaching and his fans who have always supported me. Thank you!"


    Yu Xiaoxuan seemed so excited that she finished her thanks to the camera with a grateful face.


    MINGYE looked at it, and a little thought flashed in his eyes.


    When the host asked MINGYE to comment on Yu Xiaoxuan''s acting skills, MINGYE smacked his mouth and said, "Miss Yu, I have contacts too. I''m a very hard-working newcomer, especially in interpersonal relations..."


    A playful smile floated on the man''s face.


    "Miss Yu is a very popular girl. I hope you can invite Miss Yu out to ''play'' next time you have time..."


    Yu Xiaoxuan''s smile stiffened at this.


    She smiled unnaturally. After listening to the host''s ridicule, she hurried off the stage. MINGYE looked at her back, sneered, and turned away from the meeting.


    "Do you know?" sure enough, as soon as she returned to her seat, Tang Xuan began to ask her, "why don''t I know... He is a bright man. Stay away from him."


    Yu Xiaoxuan nodded perfunctorily and pretended to focus on the screen.


    The award ceremony was drawing to a close, but the reporters did not dare to slack off and looked at the screen without blinking.


    "Liang Liang, the first person nominated for the best actress award in Jinyue!"


    The nominees'' works began to play on the big screen.


    "Wen Xiao, the second nominee of Jinyue best actress award!"


    The woman in black appeared on the big screen.


    Her lips were as red as blood, and she stood on the high platform looking out into the distance.


    Her movements were crisp and her eyes were as fierce as a lone wolf.


    She put the knife in the enemy''s throat and sneered at the trembling soldiers across the street.


    She dragged her wounded body, a machete and a gun, like a sharp sword, straight into the heart of the enemy.


    Wen Xiao covered his eyes and peeked at the big screen through his fingers.


    "What are you doing? I''m not afraid the camera will catch you." Qi Zhan poked her hand away with a smile.

 Chapter 251

    "I didn''t see it. I was too young at that time..." Wen Xiao muttered. Unexpectedly, his appearance had been quietly included in the camera by the photographer.


    The live broadcasting room was quickly occupied by the barrage, red, white, green and pink... As if the colors of all kinds of small flowers appeared in the spring outing of primary school.


    Pikachu''s skin: ah! wife! My wife is so cute!


    Oscar''s card: ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!


    Please drive carefully: hahaha, can''t you be as domineering as in the movie! Take me Xiao!


    Socialist successor: go away, beasts! Little is mine! Take my lovely wife!


    High count you Baba: don''t brush, ah, the winners will be announced!!! I want to see my Xiao!


    There are countless "ha ha ha ha ha" floating across the screen.


    The live studio was dominated by crazy barrage, and it was only a little quiet at the time of award presentation.


    "Let''s invite Mr. Qi Guoqi to announce the winners and present awards to the winners!"


    Wen Xiao sat up straight.


    Qi Guo, the legendary existence of the older generation!


    At the age of 30, she won her first movie in her life, and then she was like a broken bamboo. She won countless awards one after another. She almost dominated the Chinese entertainment industry for many years. At the age of 33, she played female No. 2 in an Oscar nominated work and successfully pocketed the best supporting actress.


    Her career should have reached its peak at that time, but her age limited her. Young and powerful actors in the world grabbed a large number. Due to their special prejudice, they were only willing to invite Qi Guo to play a supporting actress. After three years of international struggle, Qi Guo was finally tired. After she won an international best new supporting actress award again, she announced that she would stop filming, Quickly married and had children, disappeared in people''s sight.


    Many media have published articles lamenting that day as "the curtain call of a generation of film artists."


    On the day she quit the entertainment industry, Wen Xiaogang was just three years old and was still a charming doll who couldn''t even understand.


    But now, Wen Xiao has become the most likely existence to surpass her.


    Wen Xiao looked admiringly at the charming woman on the stage.


    "Thank the organizers for inviting me, an old actress, to present the best actress award," Qi Guo said with a smile, attracting a burst of friendly laughter. "All the nominated actors are very excellent actors. In you, I see the hope of China''s performing arts industry."


    She opened the envelope in her hand. After reading it, she looked down at the stage with a smile.


    Wen Xiao was stunned, but he vaguely felt that the woman was looking at him.


    Several nominated actresses looked nervously at the women on the stage.


    "The winner of this Jinyue best actress award is -"


    "Wen Xiao!"


    When applause broke out, Wen Xiao got up with a smile and bowed to the actors on and around the stage.


    The barrage reached a climax again.


    Wen Xiaomei doesn''t accept refutation: call me crazy!


    Confirmed eyes: congratulations to Xiaoxiao after sealing the film again!


    It''s the person I want to hate: it deserves its name! Always support small!


    It''s hard to name: don''t you think Qi Zhan''s eyes are inexplicably spoiled!


    I am Zha Zha Hui: I suddenly feel that Xiao Zhan is the right way, and all heresies should be burned!


    No one thinks Wen Xiao''s clothes are so beautiful! Big red is so temperamental!

 Chapter 252

    While the barrage was still under discussion, Wen Xiao had slowly stepped onto the podium.


    "They say you are the next me," Qi Guo said suddenly with a smile when she came up. "I think they praise you too much. You are much better than me. I don''t deserve such praise."


    Wen Xiao blushed, but did not pinch at all. He hugged Qi Guo and took the trophy in her hand.


    "Mr. Qi Guo is my idol. It''s my honor to be called the next you," Wen Xiao said with a microphone. "Thank the judges for their affirmation, friends for their support, the director, fans who have been around me, and Mr. Qi Guo... I love you."


    The girl showed a brilliant smile. She gently raised the trophy with dazzling brilliance in her eyes.


    "One day, I believe you can stand on a better stage and complete my unfinished dream," Qi Guo hugged Wen Xiao again, took the microphone and said, "come on."


    Qi Zhan looked at the girl on the stage with a smile. Seeing her dazzling smile, his heart softened unconsciously.


    That''s her.


    Standing on the stage and under the lens, it seems that she will shine.


    This is the one I''ve always loved.


    The face will grow old and the body will be tired. Only your unique light can really keep your lover for a lifetime.


    "How many people loved your face when you were young,


    Do you know who is willing to bear the merciless changes of years?


    How many people have come and returned in your life,


    You know, I''ll be with you all my life. "


    The man smiled low, his eyes full of soft light.


    Probably a debt owed in a previous life can only be repaid with the company of this life.


    ¡«


    That night, the full manuscript praising Wen Xiao appeared on the home pages of major media.


    "Won the best actress award in Jinyue for three consecutive times - how excellent is she?"


    "The hope of China''s performing arts circle -- Wen Xiao''s road after the film"


    "Who''s the new generation of showbiz Diva?"


    "Walking into the back of the film -- appreciation of Wen Xiao''s film and television works"


    ¡­¡­


    Such titles quickly swept the whole network. The photos of Wen Xiao dressed in red were saved into mobile phones and computer desktops by countless people. The high-definition posters were also quickly put on shelves in Taobao store. Naturally, the same big red dress was unwilling to fall behind. Even Taobao''s wedding dress store hung Wen Xiao''s photos and spared no effort to rub the heat.


    #Wen Xiao''s award party ## Wen Xiao''s red dress ## Wen Xiao''s award-winning # such topics quickly occupied the top ten of the hot search, and there is a faint trend to rush to the first.


    Yu Xiaoxuan took her mobile phone and looked at her microblog drying her award-winning photos. She replied with only thousands of replies and bit her teeth.


    When she heard Qi Guo praising Wen Xiao so much, she was mad.


    I once visited her respectfully and wanted to get her recognition by strength and participate in the double female film twin flowers.


    But she didn''t even give herself a straight eye. She just said "Kung Fu is not home yet" and hastily refused herself. She didn''t pay attention to herself at all!


    What old artists and leaders of the older generation are just false names!


    Yu Xiaoxuan angrily threw her mobile phone aside and leaned against the sofa, thinking of a way to make herself a movie queen quickly.


    Qi guona must be out of the way. The only thing that can compete with this film is the historical drama queen funded by Mingyao. If the male host is good enough, it should not be a problem to get the best actress.


    She remembered MINGYE''s foolishness and reluctantly sent him a text message.


    "See you tonight."

 Chapter 253

    Just after she sent this message, Yun Moyan reported it to Qi Zhan. Qi Zhan was sitting on the sofa preparing sushi for Wen Xiao. When she received the phone, she was stunned. When she heard Yun Moyan''s words, a flash of light with unknown meaning flashed in her eyes.


    "I see. Please send me the place where they meet most often. It''s hard."


    On the other side, Wen Xiao is watching the script attentively, punctuating it with a pen from time to time.


    She was completely immersed in the world of the script, completely unaware of the approach of men.


    "There is a flower called twin flower, a two flower, and blossom in bloom. But age-old, one of them will continue to absorb the nutrients and essence of another. Finally, a charming and colorful person will be defeated and withered. It is a kind of helplessness and a fate. A flower creates the life of its love flower with its own life.


    She and she are like twin flowers... "


    "What are you looking at? So fascinated?" the man came up to Wen Xiao''s ear. He still had the fresh smell of Cucumber in his hand. He pinned the girl''s scattered hair behind his ear and whispered, "didn''t you say you wanted to cook rice balls by yourself? I left you some materials..."


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute," Wen Xiaozheng was fascinated. He waved his hand casually and said he wouldn''t go. "You can handle it. I won''t do it."


    Qi Zhan picked his eyebrows and looked at the script.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look. At this point, you can see the problem.


    "Ah Yi put his hand on Xiao Yao''s chest and moved slowly down... The girl gasped in a hurry..."


    "Ah Yi touched Xiao Yao''s forehead and opened his lips: I miss you so much..."


    Qi Zhan:


    "What the hell is this!" the man grabbed the script and threw it aside, feeling full of crisis. "Isn''t it a double mistress?! what is this!"


    "It''s a double mistress..." Wen Xiao looked at Qi Zhan blankly, "teacher Qi and I......"


    "What''s all that? It can''t be tickling?" Qi Zhan tightened his eyebrows and wrote reluctantly on his face. "Who wrote the book like a love chip!"


    "Mr. Li Li..." Wen Xiao shrunk his neck. "He hasn''t been out of the mountain for several years. This is the script he has carefully prepared for two or three years..."


    Qi Zhan was choked by this sentence, so he swallowed what he wanted to say.


    Mr. Li is a very popular man. He never writes a commercial script. No matter how popular it is, as long as he likes, he will write a look. The industry privately calls him "Li madman".


    But which genius is not crazy?


    Each of Mr. Li''s plays is a boutique. Only the actors do not deserve his book, but there is never a situation where the script is sorry for the actors.


    It can be said that the film has been half successful if we can get Li''s book.


    In addition, Qi Guo, an internationally recognized old opera bone


    Qi Zhan took a complicated look at the book he had thrown aside.


    ... I still don''t want Wen Xiao to shoot.


    "Eat first," Qi Zhan said, rubbing his head with a headache. "We''ll talk about other nights."


    Wen Xiao looked at him with a complicated face.


    "... what do you think? You''re not coming to my aunt. I''m not so beast!" Qi Zhan smiled angrily by her expression and dragged the girl to the restaurant.


    ¡«


    That night, the rose hotel.


    "Why, didn''t you get the Best Newcomer Award? I''m still worried about not filming?" MINGYE sat on the bed with his shirt tied and a burning cigarette between his fingertips.

 Chapter 254

    "I want to be a heroine," Yu Xiaoxuan also saw MINGYE''s carelessness, coupled with the abortion, how many complaints have been made to men, and she is not hypocritical. She said directly, "as long as you are willing to give me the heroine of the queen, I will sign a contract with Mingyao immediately."


    MINGYE raised his eyebrows. "Do you know how much I invested in that big production? If you screw up, I''ll lose."


    "I can certainly play well! You know my acting skills!" Yu Xiaoxuan said anxiously, "my acting skills are no worse than Wen Xiao..."


    "Wen Xiao?" MINGYE looked at Yu Xiaoxuan with a funny face. "What kind of actress are you? What kind of actress is Wen Xiao? Do you compare with Wen Xiao?"


    Yu Xiaoxuan was so angry at his contemptuous tone, but she couldn''t refute it, so she had to look at the man angrily.


    There was a sudden knock at the door.


    "Probably the champagne I ordered." MINGYE got up and opened the door. As soon as he opened the door, the door was suddenly knocked open.


    "Lying in the trough..." MINGYE was pushed and stumbled. As soon as he wanted to look up and curse, he saw Tang Xuan standing at the door with a gloomy face and just looking at Yu Xiaoxuan in disheveled clothes on the bed.


    Yu Xiaoxuan was also stunned. Looking at the cruel color on Tang Xuan''s face, she secretly said that it was bad.


    "This is your old classmate who is seriously ill?" Tang Xuan snorted coldly and walked step by step to the woman on the punch. "That child is also his, isn''t it?"


    "I......" Yu Xiaoxuan just opened her mouth and was pulled to the ground by Tang Xuan before she could speak. The Nightgown was torn open, revealing the kiss marks that had not dissipated.


    "Very good, very good!" Tang Xuan looked scarlet at the woman kneeling on the ground, with an angry and pathetic expression. "Is it fun to cheat me? Hmm? I was fooled around by you like a fool..."


    "Excuse me for interrupting," MINGYE''s careless voice remembered, "in case of being splashed with dirty water, I declare first that she contacted me first and said she loved me, but I didn''t rush to ask for her."


    Yu Xiaoxuan''s face turned white with a brush.


    "Ah Xuan, I, I just want to get the heroine of the film..." she explained in panic, "I didn''t mean it. I just drank too much for the first time..."


    "Drink too much?" Tang Xuan pinched the woman''s chin, looked at her deep fingerprints on her pale face, and sneered, "didn''t we drink too much for the first time? You''re really a drunk woman."


    "In that case, I''ll see if you''re really drunk. You can''t tell who is your man!" Tang Xuan took the vodka opened aside and directly squeezed the woman''s mouth and poured it in.


    Yu Xiaoxuan was treated like this. She coughed violently and her throat was burning. She felt dizzy before long and was about to fall asleep.


    However, at this time, the door suddenly heard messy and noisy footsteps.


    "Open the door! Law enforcement agencies! Someone reported here suspected of selling sex. Open the door!"


    Tang Xuan and Ming ye were stunned. After hesitation, listening to the threats outside, they finally opened the door.


    What they didn''t expect was that in addition to a few police officers, there were several reporters carrying cameras behind them!


    At this point, how can they not know that they have been calculated?


    As soon as the reporter entered the house, he took several pictures of Yu Xiaoxuan, who was confused and disheveled, and then took several pictures of Tang Xuan and MINGYE, who looked normal, and was invited out by the police.

 Chapter 255

    But Tang Xuan knew that Yu Xiaoxuan was completely finished after this.


    The appearance of Mingyao and Tang''s little owner and an actress in the city''s famous lover''s hotel at the same time is big enough news, not to mention Yu Xiaoxuan''s appearance of excessive indulgence and kissing marks.


    The law enforcement officers did not embarrass them. After reading their ID cards, they left the hotel. There were only Yu Xiaoxuan, Tang Xuan, who was still gloomy, and MINGYE, who looked cold.


    "Is it fun?" Tang Xuan sneered at MINGYE. "You know she''s my woman."


    "Your woman? That''s it. You still hold it in your hand like a baby?" MINGYE glanced disdainfully. "Before, you wanted to pursue Wen Xiao. I saw that people didn''t take you seriously at all, but at least you were a good judge of style and good temperament. This?"


    He pointed to the embarrassed woman beside the bed and said sarcastically, "don''t be hurt by Wen Xiao. You can''t eat swan meat. Now you eat shit?"


    "You still have reason to put my people to bed?" Tang Xuan sneered. "Who do I see is my business, and my blindness is also my business. What does it have to do with you?"


    MINGYE paused, his face stiffened slightly, and then quickly recovered his careless ruffian appearance and bared his teeth, "What''s my temper you don''t know? Which of your girlfriends have not been hooked up by me since I was a child? The most ridiculous thing is that I have succeeded without exception. The previous ones somehow know that they want to welcome or refuse. This is good. It''s posted directly, which saves me effort..."


    "Tang Xuan, you look at people''s eyes. It''s really not good as always."


    The smoke in MINGYE''s hand had already burned out, but it was still shaking slightly at his fingertips.


    Tang Xuan said nothing with a cold face.


    "Women are so unreliable," MINGYE walked step by step to Tang Xuan and looked at him with a smile. "Can''t you understand it after so many years of growing up?"


    The man''s breath was stained with the smell of cigarettes. Tang Xuan looked at him coldly, but there was a complex color in his eyes.


    He turned and walked towards the door, his back looking a little lonely.


    "Don''t smoke, your voice can''t stand it," Tang Xuan''s voice suddenly came when MINGYE was about to be discouraged. "If you go to the hospital because of smoking and drinking, you''ll be scolded to death by your aunt."


    MINGYE looked at the figure of the man disappearing at the door and showed a bitter smile on his face.


    Since when did he have to rely on such vulgar means to attract his attention


    ¡«


    When Tang Xuan returned home, Yu Xiaoxuan''s photos had already been spread on the Internet.


    "Aunt Wang, let someone change the keys in the house tomorrow morning," the man said expressionless. "If yu Xiaoxuan comes to find them, directly ask the security guard to drive them out."


    As soon as he finished, the mobile phone rang reluctantly.


    "General manager, now there are photos of you three on the Internet... Seeing the heat soar, it is going to overshadow the heat of Wen Xiao''s award-winning. What should we do? Do you want to find the navy to fight back?" the Secretary''s voice was a little alarmed. Obviously, he didn''t expect such a big thing to happen.


    "The Navy counterattacks? The photos are all there. What''s the counterattack? Mouth gun?" Tang Xuan sneered and said, "remove all the trips behind Yu Xiaoxuan, and re select the two films from the people who auditioned at the beginning."


    "Yes..."

 Chapter 256

    Therefore, with the deliberate disregard of Tang Xuan and MINGYE and the fuel of Qi Zhan, Yu Xiaoxuan''s indecent photos quickly spread on the Internet, successfully squeezing Wen Xiao into the first hot search.


    Yu Xiaoxuan woke up. She was the only one in the room. She moved and had a stiff body. She had a headache and took her mobile phone. When she just opened the microblog, she saw a flood of @, and countless private letters jumped out. In addition to ridicule and abuse, her heart tightened. She quickly found a marketing number calling herself the "truth emperor" and looked at it.


    "Just now, I got a big! NEW! Smell! Are you bored with the long night? Come and eat melons and have fun!


    Before the boom of Jinyue award faded, the winner of the best female newcomer award made a big news.


    Yu Xiaoxuan, who came from an ordinary family, dropped out of high school before graduating from high school. After that, she worked as a model at the auto show for some time and began to step into the performing arts circle at the age of 20.


    Tang Shi appreciated the newcomer very much and gave him a lot of good resources. It''s a pity that this sister has never been angry and wasted Tang Shi''s painstaking cultivation.


    Of course, this is not the focus of my gossip with my concubines today. What I want to release today is really big! NEW! News!


    Don''t say much, picture above ~ "


    Yu Xiaoxuan stared at herself, who was fuzzy and untidy on the screen, and suddenly widened her eyes.


    Isn''t this the hotel where I am now?


    She opened a small crack in the curtain. Sure enough, the downstairs was blocked by reporters. They were looking around for something.


    Yu Xiaoxuan retracted into bed and looked hopelessly at the photos on the screen.


    How did it happen? How did it happen!


    By the way... Tang Xuan, and Tang Xuan, he will help himself


    Yu Xiaoxuan hurriedly dialed Tang Xuan''s phone, but all she got was a busy tone of "Dudu".


    He blacked himself.


    Yu Xiaoxuan stared at the messy bed and suddenly felt a trace of regret.


    However, the wind direction will not change because of her regret.


    In Qi Zhan''s office, Wen Xiao leaned on the sofa without image, chewing snacks and watching all kinds of revelations on the Internet with interest.


    She knew it was just the beginning.


    Qi Zhan''s information about Yu Xiaoxuan is full of a g. the video of making moves with the director while drinking, the surveillance video of hugging MINGYE into the room in the hotel corridor, the surveillance video of holding a drunken Tang Xuan into the hotel room, the test report of the hospital, and the recording and screenshot of Hei Wenxiao, a mercenary Navy, There are even indecent photos of her drinking with the upper class when she was a model car


    From the moment the reporter broke into the room, Yu Xiaoxuan was finished.


    Wen Xiaopai wandered leisurely on the microblog. After Yu Xiaoxuan''s evidence of looking for someone to blackmail herself was released, they sent a microblog that "Lu Yao knows horsepower, see people''s hearts for a long time, and encourage you.".


    Wen Xiao''s fans were all confused and forced to eat melons until they found that Yu Xiaoxuan even invited the water army to Hei Wen Xiao.


    Trenching? Do I love beans? No more?


    Wen Xiao''s fans arrived at the battlefield in a second and captured Yu Xiaoxuan''s microblog in an instant.


    Pipi shrimp, let''s go: EXM? If I remember correctly, did Xiao take you as her best friend? Did you hurt us a little or did you explain it yourself, but you hurt a little behind your back? I now seriously doubt that the little injury was not an accident!

 Chapter 257

    Goodbye to Bai Lianhua: there is no shameless, only more shameless. Please get out of the entertainment circle.


    You look good and say everything right: upstairs + 1, with my net name for you.


    Downstairs is my wife: what are the endings of villains like you in TV dramas, you know? After participating in so many plays, don''t you have a number B in your heart?


    Wen Xiaoxin sharp PET: please apologize to Wen Xiao and get out of the entertainment industry as soon as possible. I''m disgusted to see you.


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Xiaoshu, who successfully played the role of victim, stayed comfortably in bed and spent a beautiful weekend.


    Yu Xiaoxuan has been blocked by the whole network, which can be regarded as eating the consequences of her own evil, and there will be no more threat to herself.


    Today''s top priority is to complete the additional task as soon as possible - to win the Oscar.


    The shooting of "shuangshenghua" starts immediately, and director Peter has also determined the specific time of the film''s release. If nothing unexpected, the time when "shuangshenghua" is finished coincides with the release day of "desert oasis".


    There are less than two years left.


    In other words, she has only two chances to win the Oscar.


    If shuangshenghua performs well at the box office, it should be possible to win an international award due to its relatively open theme.


    Mr. Peter has always been very popular with various awards. Not surprisingly, an international women''s award is won.


    Wen Xiao thought of the filmmaker he had met before and began to ponder his invitation.


    The filmmaker is an old friend of Pete and a lover of film art. He wants to make a story about ignorant love during the war, but he has been struggling to find a suitable female owner for two years until he saw the clip of desert oasis.


    Most Europeans have deep facial features and can''t express the elegant beauty he wants to pursue. Now almost all the internationally famous Asian actresses are 30 years old. It''s really hard to play teenage girls. He doesn''t dare to use the newcomer rashly, which has dragged it to the present.


    A young newcomer who has not yet emerged internationally happens to have such superb acting skills and amazing expressiveness. If he misses this one, he may not be able to make this film.


    So he made a quick decision and invited Wen Xiao to be the hostess of his film.


    It''s April now. According to his arrangement, the film should start shooting in September. It is expected that the shooting and post production will take a total of 10 months... In this case, the release should be in August next year... You can only participate in the Oscar selection of the following year.


    In the original work, Yu Xiaoxuan took the little golden man that year.


    Wen Xiao scratched his head depressed and felt great pressure.


    I have only one chance.


    If you fight hard, you must get the Oscar of the next year, otherwise you will be regarded as not completing the task, and if you can''t complete the task, the points will be emptied... Ah Li is afraid she will kill her.


    Wen Xiao is completely busy.


    The days of filming went by quickly. Twin flowers was successfully finished in July. At the same time, desert oasis was released simultaneously in cinemas all over the world.


    Wearing a mask and sunglasses, Wen Xiao took Qi Zhan to the cinema quietly.


    "Hey, do you think the box office will hit the street?" Wen Xiao sat in the last row and asked Qi Zhan pitifully, "so nervous, so nervous..."


    "I went to book the tickets four hours after the ticket sales started. At that time, there was only the last row left. How could the box office be bad," Qi Zhan joked, "watch the movie."


    Wen Xiao shrunk his head and focused on watching the film.

 Chapter 258

    The desert wind and sand beat on the window of the off-road vehicle, and men''s masculinity appeared on the screen.


    Qi Zhan tutted and muttered, "it''s so dark. It''s ugly."


    Wen Xiao:... You look good. Everything you say is right.


    The lens on the screen gradually pulled away, and the vast desert scenery appeared in front of us.


    Starring: Wen xiaojiaren, Li Zi


    Leading actor: Qi Yi, Jin Yaxian


    Director: Peter Walker


    Bleak music sounded, and a girl in a cloak came into everyone''s sight.


    She looks a little ashen, her lips are dry and cracked. It seems that she has walked on this land for a long time.


    But when the camera turned to her face, everyone was amazed by her.


    Those are a pair of incomparably clear eyes.


    It is clearly in the windy desert, but it can remind people of the blue waves on the lake.


    Scenes flashed, and the story finally came to the end.


    "If you can... Please bury me by the... Lake..." the girl leaned against the man''s arms with clear eyes, as usual, "plant some more Yimi flowers..."


    "It will bloom... It will..."


    She looked forward to it. It seemed that she couldn''t feel the pain from her chest. She was obviously smiling, but people couldn''t help crying.


    The girl never said a word of "love" from beginning to end.


    She smiled at the sad looking man, gently shook his hand and slowly closed her eyes.


    Wen Xiao heard the little sobs of the girl in the front row.


    Qi Zhan looked at the scene on the big screen and held the girl''s hand tightly.


    He was uncontrollably flustered.


    "I''m here." the girl''s soft voice sounded. Qi Zhan looked back and was smiling into the girl''s eyes.


    He suddenly leaned over, bowed his head and kissed.


    The masks rubbed against each other and felt strange, but Wen Xiao couldn''t help blushing.


    Kissing in the last row of the cinema... It''s so crispy that people are shy.


    At the end of the premiere, the number of scores of desert oasis on major apps increased rapidly, and the total score reached a high score of 9.5, and the low score of 0.5 was still too abusive for Wen Xiao.


    Wen Xiao received a call from Qi Yi early the next morning. The man''s voice came from the phone with a smile.


    "The domestic premiere box office broke 50 million and the foreign total box office also broke 100 million. Mr. Peter''s appeal is still amazing."


    Wen Xiao suddenly woke up, suddenly sat up from bed and asked blankly, "a... Billion?"


    "Yes, one hundred million." Qi Yi affirmed, "and the evaluation is very high. You can go to Twitter and praise you."


    "Isn''t that the follow-up box office is expected!" Wen Xiao said excitedly, "am I going to be famous?"


    The awakened man grabbed the cell phone and hung up unhappily, holding the girl in his arms.


    "Even if you are red, you have to sleep honestly," the man said unhappily, "or what you want to do with sex?"


    Wen Xiao felt a part of the man''s abnormal spirit, smiled and muttered, "I''m still my great aunt... Blue blood silver washing gun? Not good..."


    Qi Zhan:


    "I know a lot," came the man''s slightly dumb voice, which seemed to be pressing the impulse to brew her sauce. "There are still three days, right?"


    Wen Xiao: I''m sorry. Can I apologize in time?


    On a beautiful morning, the two of them fell asleep again in a contented embrace on the dimly lit big bed.

 Chapter 259

    "Oasis of the desert" opened a week, and the global box office exceeded one billion. "


    "Oasis of the desert" - a box office miracle for all Asian faces. "


    "The hope of China''s entertainment industry -" desert oasis "is popular all over the world."


    Wen Xiao appeared again in the headlines of major media.


    Teacher Yang Yue, the most venomous film critic in China, has sent a film review of thousands of words on his microblog to praise the film.


    "When I watch movies, I see the plot, the acting skills, and the special effects. The film desert oasis almost got full marks in these three items. I can''t say it''s bad.


    ¡­¡­


    The most important thing to mention is Wen Xiao.


    This is Wen Xiao''s first international production in a strict sense. I''m really surprised that she can perform like this.


    When I saw this film, I actually saw it with a critical attitude.


    After Mr. Qi Guo quit the entertainment circle, few domestic actresses can win. Wen Xiao''s several postmovie awards are just "pulling out the big ones from the short ones". If you really want to say acting skills, they are still very immature.


    But the first act of her appearance really surprised me.


    In her eyes, there was finally a sense of reality that many actors did not have that I had always wanted to see.


    Let the audience feel that you are real, the film will be good.


    ¡­¡­


    In the last scene, I couldn''t help but shed a few tears.


    I haven''t been moved by anyone''s performance for a long time.


    Thank you wen Xiao and Qi Yi. I just want you to make better and better works and show the style of Chinese actors to the world. "


    "He said I was bad at acting before!" Wen Xiao chirped. "He praised me! He praised me!"


    Qi Zhan looked at Wen Xiao with a smile and said, "don''t worry, there will be more people praising you in the future."


    Not surprisingly, the film won the best director award, the best actor award and the best supporting actress award in the second year.


    For the first time, Asian faces have entered the world''s vision with such a strong attitude.


    When Wen Xiao was hot, "twin flowers" also began to be released.


    On the huge poster, Qi Guo and Wen Xiao occupy half of each side, revealing half of their faces, pieced together, but they have a strange sense of harmony.


    The cinema was full, and the opening song sounded quietly in the dark screening hall.


    Leading actor: Qi Guowen Xiao


    Director: Qi Guo


    "Miss Xiao, your work has been very well received internationally recently. Can you talk about your successful experience?"


    "Have you ever heard of twin flowers?" on the screen, the well-dressed woman looked at the flower branches on the table.


    "Twin flowers, one plant and two flowers, at the beginning, they all bloom very brightly." the woman''s expression is light, but her eyes seem to have gone through wind and frost, revealing that she is old because of her age. "But later, one flower becomes more and more beautiful, while the other will gradually wither."


    "Miss Xiao... Can you talk about your successful experience?"


    "I have something else to do. Let''s go first." the woman picked up her bag and walked out of the door without looking back.


    She stood in a daze under the dim yellow street lamp, and her exquisite face was full of loneliness.


    Three big words appeared on the screen.


    Twin flowers.


    On the screen, the two women from accidental acquaintance, acquaintance to love. They once stood on the podium and had a barbecue by the river. They warmed each other and absorbed the power to live.


    Until one day, they faced a difficult choice.

 Chapter 260

    "The teacher said I was old and not creative enough. I also think so. You should go to select works or something," the old woman smiled gently and looked indifferent. "Remember to get a prize back!"


    The young girl smiled and didn''t notice the loneliness in the eyes of the woman opposite.


    "Ah Yi, when we become famous, we''ll hold a painting exhibition together, okay?" Xiao Yao said with a look of longing, "let''s make money together, and then go around the world!"


    "OK..." ah Yi turned his back to Xiao Yao with a smile in his voice, but the corners of his mouth drooped down and his eyes were dead.


    On the day Xiao Yao went to the competition, ah Yi was found by her drunken husband and brought back to her remote hometown.


    When Xiao Yao knew about it, ah Yi had hurt his hand and could no longer pick up the brush.


    "Ah Yi said she didn''t want to participate in the competition, so the quota was given to you," Xiao Yao recalled the teacher''s helpless words. "There is a sense of vicissitudes in ah Yi''s painting, which you can''t experience at your age."


    When Xiao Yao found ah Yi, she was washing clothes with her injured hand. Her once white jade fingers are now rough and swollen. She will tremble when shaking hands.


    "Let me take you." the girl has faded her childishness, and everything she has experienced makes her more mature. "Let''s go to see a doctor, cure your hand, and we''ll draw together..."


    "Yao Yao, you go and fulfill our dreams," the woman almost begged Xiao Yao. "I''ve been abandoned... Don''t worry about me."


    Xiao Yao insisted on taking her to escape from the smoky home again.


    "The hand injury is too serious to do physical work, let alone fine work such as painting," the doctor looked at the film and shook his head coldly, "give up."


    Ah Yi was sentenced to death by life.


    Xiao Yao gave her husband a sum of money and successfully divorced them. She took ah Yi home and lived happily with her as before.


    However, it is different after all.


    Painting used to be everything for ah Yi, but now she can''t even pick up her brush.


    The picture stops at the scene where Xiao Yao walks into the room with a smile. The girl whispers softly:


    "Ah Yi, I''m back."


    Just like years ago.


    The film has successfully earned a lot of tears, and the box office is also very gratifying. Young people have entered the cinema in order to see Wen Xiao. Older people have spared no effort to contribute to the box office in order to see the fruit. In less than a week, the box office of shuangshenghua has exceeded 200 million, and it is still growing rapidly.


    Wen Xiao''s new film "war situation" has also begun to be filmed. Qi Zhan is with her. They are also like honeymoons in the crew. Although Wen Xiao is very tired every day, he is full of energy.


    Unconsciously, it was the deadline for winning the award - the 90th Academy Awards.


    Wen Xiao sat under the stage, unable to tell whether he was nervous or looking forward.


    She looked at the screen in a daze and watched different people walk onto the stage to receive the award. Her expression even looked silly.


    Until the host read her name.


    "The winner of the ninetieth Oscar for best actress Xiao Wen," the love in war¡°


    With thunderous applause, Wen Xiao stood up and walked to the stage almost stiff.


    Wen Xiao almost numbly finished his thank-you speech and showed prudence on the stage for the first time.


    She subconsciously looked into a room and saw the glittering lights in the man''s hands.


    It''s the kind, similar to the light board held below at the fan meeting, which reads "Wen Xiao, I love you"¡°


    Her heart calmed down.

 Chapter 261

    (still in English)


    "The first time I stood on this stage, in fact, I was very nervous," Wen Xiao said with a smile. "First of all, I want to thank the crew, the director and the jury... I''m very happy to get this award."


    "I also want to thank someone."


    Wen Xiaodun, holding the trophy, then said, "his name is Qi Zhan, and he is also a very, very excellent actor."


    Qi Zhan stood under the stage and listened to her say this. He was stunned in situ.


    "Love should be mutual warmth. No matter what pain you experience, you are not willing to let go of each other. No matter how long you experience, you will still see each other''s smiling faces."


    "There''s a word I''ve always forgotten to say to you."


    ¡°Iloveyou.¡±


    "I love you."


    Following the cheers, Wen Xiao ran down the podium with his skirt and ran towards Qi Zhan without image.


    "Slow down, the camera is still shooting..." Qi Zhan caught the girl and hugged her tightly.


    "Qi Zhan, I love you." the girl seems to be very anxious. She casually kissed the man. Qi Zhan was forced to bear the girl''s random bite. Just trying to appease her, she saw that the camera that was just staring at her had completely disappeared.


    "I love you..." the girl held his face in her hands and said very seriously, "in the next world, you should love me as much as you do now, you know?"


    Qi Zhan was stunned and looked at the girl who was gradually becoming empty, her reluctant look and the tears that were about to fall out of her eyes. The pain in her heart was unbearable.


    Darkness came and everything was calm.


    ¡ª¡ª


    A big marriage outside the fan Dynasty


    "Now the bridegroom can kiss the bride!"


    Cheers rang out. On the stage, Wen Xiao and Qi Zhan finished their vows and were kissing sweetly. Not far from the stage, MINGYE poked Tang Xuan beside him and joked, "how does it feel to see the woman you''ve pursued marry someone else?"


    Tang Xuan glanced at him obliquely and said nothing.


    MINGYE put his arm on Tang Xuan''s shoulder and smiled and said, "look at this scene, beautiful scenery, how good it is. If you envy me, I''ll do one for you?"


    "Me? Who can I marry..." Tang Xuan held his shoulder and made a gesture of resistance.


    "Me," MINGYE suddenly came up, peach blossom eyes filled with seriousness, "and me."


    Tang Xuan''s heart was tight. Don''t turn your head. He only muttered "don''t be kidding", but he didn''t say anything again.


    MINGYE looked at his slowly red ears and smiled meaningfully.


    On the stage, Qi Zhan and Wen Xiao have finished kissing and are cutting cake and pouring champagne.


    "I''m so moved, sobbing," Xiao Qi sat aside in her bridesmaid dress and wiped her tears, "great, sister Wen Xiao is so happy."


    Dressed as the best man, Xiao Zhou reluctantly patted Xiaoqi on the shoulder, scolded her and told her not to cry, but kept stuffing paper towels for her.


    "Throwing the flower ball!" a group of people stood under the stage, waiting for Wen Xiao to throw the flower ball with expectation.


    Tang Xuan wanted to leave, but he couldn''t stand MINGYE''s hard work, so he had to follow MINGYE to join the fun.


    He stood at the back, leaning against the post, carelessly waiting for the farce to end.


    Until the chest moved slightly, and then raised his eyes, he saw a group of women staring at themselves... The flower ball in front of his chest.


    Wen Xiao looked at Tang Xuan with an ignorant face and couldn''t help laughing.


    It seems that the good days of MINGYE are not far away

 Chapter 262

    "Dad said that if there is a boy he likes, he should fall down to prevent him from running away." the little girl bit her fingers wrongly on her face. "I like Xiaoliang brother."


    Wen Xiao looked at the thin boy on the sofa who hadn''t breathed slowly and smoked hard at the corners of his mouth.


    She took a deep breath and shouted into the bedroom, "Li Ming! Come out!"


    "What''s the matter, baby?" the man was dressed in casual clothes and wore gold glasses on his face, which looked particularly harmless.


    He came out of the bedroom and looked blankly at two beautiful women, big and small, in the living room.


    "Doudou is only three years old! Just teach her to put down her little brother?" Wen Xiao gritted his teeth and looked at the man. "Look at what the Xiao boys have been tortured!"


    "Doudou is so powerful," Li Ming smiled, picked up his daughter and praised her. "Is Doudou a fairy who came down to earth, so she is so powerful that she can defeat her little brother?"


    "Doudou is a fairy!" the little girl nestled in her father''s arms and looked at her mother eagerly. "Mom, don''t be angry with the fairy, okay?"


    Li Ming also looks at Wen Xiao with his daughter.


    As like as two peas, brother Wen sighed and sighed. Finally, he lost to the same little eyes of his father and daughter. He put his voice in a soft voice. "Mom is not angry. You see, the little brother is not growing up yet. You can''t bear to be so upset."


    "Then I''ll wait for him to grow up!" Doudou said happily, "when he grows up, he can be tossed by me!"


    Wen Xiao:


    Li Ming puts Doudou down and asks her to apologize to Xiao Liang''s brother.


    Seeing with his own eyes that the four-year-old Xiao Liang generously forgave Doudou and the two children were playing together again, Li Ming relieved and asked Aunt Li to take care of the children, while he dragged Wen Xiao back to the bedroom.


    "If you do this again, Doudou will be spoiled by you," Wen Xiao said to Li Ming, who closed the door.


    "What if she is spoiled? Doudou is the only little princess of Li''s family. I can give her anything she wants," Li Ming said carelessly. "Doudou is naturally soft and pampering is not a bad thing."


    Wen Xiao rolled his eyes and turned around to go out.


    "But wife, don''t you think there are a few daughters?" Li Ming took Wen Xiao and whispered in her ear, "instead of thinking about how to make her daughter strong, it''s better to give her a brother and let him protect her..."


    Wen Xiao:


    Li Ming is really the first one who can explain Qiu Huan so fresh and refined.


    Before Wen Xiao refused, the man picked up the man and walked to the bed.


    "What are you doing? In broad daylight, the children are still outside!"


    "The time I was pregnant with Doudou was not the day..."


    "Shut up! You..." Wen Xiao blushed and tried to cover his mouth, but he was firmly clamped by the man.


    "Good... Doudou, they have Aunt Li to take care of..." the closer the man''s breath is, Wen Xiao''s body has softened uncontrollably.


    "Li Ming! Eh... You old rascal..."


    "Old?" Li Ming looked at Wen Xiao, who began to breathe disorderly under his body, with a meaningful smile on his face. "Then come and care for the elderly..."


    ¡­¡­


    Li Ming, chairman of the Li family, has a daughter and two sons. He has a harmonious relationship with his wife, Wen Xiao. He has great love and happiness in his old age. His wife died two months after her death at the age of 93.


    The two were buried together, and the tombstone was deeply engraved with several words:


    "I will live up to my responsibility in this life. I will share the white head hand in hand."

 Chapter 263

    It was late winter, but the house was warm. The beauty on the couch only wore a single coat and ate fruit lazily.


    "Empress, just calm down and let your majesty enter the house?" Yun Xiang said anxiously, "it''s cold in winter. Your majesty won''t be well if he''s frozen."


    Wen Xiao leaned lazily on the couch and looked like a vicious woman who was embarrassing the female owner.


    "Your Majesty didn''t mean not to keep the appointment. This is not a sudden visit by foreign envoys, and your majesty can''t leave them alone..." Yunxiang was still trying to persuade.


    "I know. I didn''t stop him from going," Wen Xiao said innocently. "I know a lot. I''m so sensible. I''m not allowed to be unhappy for a while?"


    Yunxiang:... Suddenly I feel that what you said is completely OK!


    "Forget it, let him in. It''s really cold. It''s time for all officials to say that I didn''t take care of him." Wen Xiao shook his sleeves and said discontentedly, "a group of old men are full and find fault with me every day."


    Yun Xiangchang breathed a sigh of relief and opened the door to signal Gao Dezhong to invite people in.


    Lu Sheng stood by the brazier for a while. When the cold went, he took off his cloak and rushed to Wen Xiao.


    The girl didn''t turn her head and ignore him. Even the white cat lying under the bed just raised her eyes and didn''t pay attention to the emperor at all.


    "Don''t be angry. It''s me," Lu Sheng coaxed the girl in his arms. "Don''t worry. Since you promised to take you out to play, you''ll certainly go. Go in a few days, okay?"


    Wen Xiao glanced at him obliquely, hummed twice, and didn''t speak.


    "I asked someone to make you your favorite cherry meat," Lu Sheng rubbed the girl''s head and smiled. "I also stewed you a soup and gave you some face, huh?"


    When Wen Xiao heard the word "personally", he was finally willing to look at Lu Sheng.


    "But now you are pregnant with a child and can''t eat more..."


    "This and that are not allowed. It''s so annoying," Wen Xiao pursed. "I really want to go home."


    Lu Sheng looked at the girl''s suddenly wet eyes and sighed in his heart.


    Since he was pregnant with a child, Wen Xiao''s temperament has become more and more willful day by day. Although he likes Wen Xiao''s unprotected appearance, he also loves that she can''t do anything at will.


    Living in the palace is really a little depressed for her.


    Lu Sheng thought a little. The next day, he invited his mother-in-law into the palace to spend time with Wen Xiao with his baby.


    This move once again aroused the dissatisfaction of the onlookers.


    "Your Majesty, now the queen is not well enough to sleep, and the harem really needs more people." the Minister of rites didn''t know how many times he advised, "Your Majesty''s children are prosperous, and the country can be strong."


    Lu Sheng frowned. He was really annoyed by them. He couldn''t help but say, "no, I''m sick."


    The opening stunned everyone.


    "Your Majesty... What''s the matter with your majesty?" the old minister asked tremblingly.


    "Apart from the queen, I can''t get close to other women, otherwise I will be powerless." he looked serious and stressed the word "whole body", as if he didn''t see the meaningful eyes of the officials. "Fortunately, I only like the queen, so you don''t have to say more. Step back."


    ¡­¡­


    According to historical records, the empress had four sons and two daughters, all of whom were dragons and phoenixes among people. The empress had a harmonious relationship. The empress was the only one in the harem. Therefore, she was praised as "the most devoted emperor in history". Later, Dajue continued to prosper for hundreds of years.

 Chapter 264

    "I want to do the task, let me do the task!" Wen Xiao just left the plane, ran to ah Li excitedly, and almost jumped on him. He didn''t give up and feel sad when the previous two planes came out.


    "Wait... I have to see your task evaluation first." ah Li pushed away the girl and opened the property panel.


    ¡°


    Task object: Qi Zhan


    Task completion degree: S


    Task reward: 5000 gold coins, leapfrog challenge reward + 5000 gold coins


    Additional attribute rewards: mental strength + 10, physical strength + 5


    Permission upgrade progress: 100%, upgrade


    ¡±


    The screen flashes again to show her property board.


    ¡°


    Name: Wen Xiao


    No.: 2018ty001


    Intelligence level: B


    Mall authority: B


    Mental strength: 20


    Physical strength: 10


    Status: resting


    ¡±


    "Level b... you can take the dream ring given by the system at the beginning, and you can enter the male master''s dream once for each task in the future." ah Li said solemnly, "the cross level challenge will increase your points to the greatest extent, but in view of the difficulty of your strategy, you can choose level B this time."


    With that, ah Li went to the bookshelf and began to pick.


    When ah left to choose a task, Wen Xiao calmed down and sat on the sofa meditating.


    She always felt that something was wrong.


    Every time she made a strategy, she felt that the situation of the male Lord was very different from the original, and many characteristics that were not mentioned in the original appeared in them.


    Not only looks, they also have many exactly the same characteristics, so Wen Xiao can''t control himself every time and is fascinated by him.


    Like cats, love spicy food, be careful, have a stronger and stronger possessive desire, like knocking on the table when thinking, will collect strange cat food all over the world, make an awkward subconscious reaction is to turn your head and don''t look at her, meet things you don''t like to eat, will silently pile them on your plate, and always wear a bath towel when you take a bath


    There are too many coincidences. She doesn''t believe that the system will be detailed enough to arrange so many meaningless features for men in addition to the face.


    She couldn''t help but have a bold idea


    Can she treat them as the same person?


    Anyway, she has fallen in love. Why doesn''t she enjoy the process?


    Go to different worlds, find him, fall in love with him, and then let him fall in love with himself.


    Wen Xiaoshu nestled comfortably on the sofa and sighed.


    Quan should comfort himself. Thinking like this may make it easier to shuttle through different planes.


    ¡ª¡ª


    A Li took out a book from the bookshelf, hesitated, and handed it to Wen Xiao.


    "The theme of the doomsday zombie, the title of the book is doomsday collapse: don''t run around with the army less zombies." ah Li looked serious. "There will be many uncontrollable situations in this supernatural plane. I can only contact you through the contact device. When in danger, I still have to rely on you."


    Wen Xiao was also a little frightened and took the book and began to read.


    "Oh, by the way, your role is the villain boss this time."


    Wen Xiao''s hand suddenly stopped when he just opened the book.


    "Villains, I understand, big boss?" Wen Xiao twitched in the corners of his eyes, "me?"


    She resisted the urge to tear the book and read it carefully.


    In 2333, a global plague broke out. Scientists managed to stop the spread of the plague by various means, but found that the isolated patients lost their mind one after another, and their every move was like a terrible zombie in countless science fiction movies!


    Yes, it''s the kind of ugly thing that shows its teeth all the time and has to bite people without life.

 Chapter 265

    This cognition completely caused the panic of the government. They began to isolate and clean the people suspected of being infected... But because of this, the people also began to hide the fact that they might be infected.


    In this way, the second outbreak of zombie virus, the wave of zombie infection centered on the United States, quickly spread to the world.


    The more prosperous the city was, the faster it fell. A few survivors gathered in various bases and struggled to survive.


    No one knows that the initiator of this disaster is only a 16-year-old girl.


    "I''m the abnormal scientist who grew up in the madman''s pile, so I don''t have a view of right and wrong at all. I''m only happy when others are unhappy?" Wen Xiao threw the book aside expressionless. "Come on, ah Li, let''s talk."


    "I refuse," ah Li stepped back with caution. "You and I have no use in talking, I am the boss, and I has the final say."


    Wen Xiao:


    The girl sighed and took the book back to her hand to continue reading.


    Male Lord Fu Yuan is the Zombie King created by the original Lord. As a male Lord, of course, he is different from those vulgar and ugly goods outside. He is super handsome and worth breaking his watch. Anyway, he can satisfy all your fantasies about the lover of your dream.


    Under the action of the medicine, Fu Yuan lost all his memory and followed his master.


    Every once in a while, Wen Xiao injects drugs containing his own blood into Fu Yuan and keeps him like a pet. If he has nothing to do, he will let him go out to bite people and command low-level zombies. His life is very lively.


    Until Fu Yuan went out once and met the female owner Wen Yang by chance. He personally took out the woman surrounded by zombies.


    Why?


    Because Wen Yang has a familiar smell, his brain tells him to protect this person.


    Yes, Wen Yang is Wen Xiao''s sister.


    What a familiar and bloody plot!


    Wen Xiao lay in bed and closed his eyes in despair.


    "The transmission node is very late this time, after Fu Yuan has seen Wen Yang," a Li''s voice came, "the mission goal is to restore the memory of the male Lord, attack the male Lord, develop a zombie vaccine, and let the infected zombies coexist peacefully with mankind."


    Wen Xiao looked at ah Li incredulously, but only got a look of schadenfreude.


    Still living in peace?


    You might as well turn back the clock!


    Wen Xiao slowly opened his eyes while he was feeling sick.


    The ceiling is pure white.


    She straightened up and looked around.


    "Good morning, boss. Good morning, boss." a Mini Robot came to Wen Xiao bouncing. "Seaweed or sashimi in the morning?"


    "... I want to eat pork," Wen Xiao stretched comfortably and jumped out of bed to wash. "Cherry meat, put more sugar and vinegar."


    "OK, boss ~" the little robot walked happily to the kitchen and shouted, "start, start, boss wake up!"


    Wen Xiao subconsciously looked for a mirror to take a look. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t take a look. This picture almost frightened her.


    Why is it so short?!


    "It''s normal for the original owner to be damaged in the experimental equipment from the vesicle." a Li''s voice came out, and Wen Xiao was very familiar with schadenfreude in his tone. "It''s good to grow to 1.5 meters. Be satisfied."


    "... how tall is Fu Yuan?"


    "One meter... Eight or nine?"


    Wen Xiao closed his eyes in despair.

 Chapter 266

    The whole base began to operate in an orderly manner, although there was only one object served - Wen Xiao.


    After dinner, Wen Xiao was ready to see Fu Yuan. The original owner installed a lot of tracking equipment on the precious Zombie King so that he could find him at any time.


    "Where''s your big brother?" Wen Xiao asked several expressionless zombies standing at the door, "haven''t you come back in three days?"


    "Yes..." said the one who was a little more clever, "I can''t feel..."


    With that, he gave Wen Xiao an ugly smile.


    "Good." Wen Xiao rubbed his head and turned to the laboratory.


    After seeing the life style of the original owner, she had a deeper understanding of the so-called villain.


    She looks very eager to communicate with others.


    Noisy robots, talking zombies, and well taken care of animals and plants in the experimental park are full of vitality.


    Only the laboratory, a blue and white, cold appearance, people can''t help feeling a little depressed.


    Wen Xiao let the robot install a stereo in the laboratory, and painted the wall bright orange, so his mood became clearer.


    She sat in front of the computer, staring at the lovely red dot on the screen, and a naughty smile arose from the corners of her mouth.


    Wen Yang now doesn''t know that Fu Yuan is a zombie?


    It''s boring to stay in the base every day. It''s better to play with them.


    Having made up his mind, Wen Xiao quickly packed up his things and went out of the door in large bags and small bags.


    The zombie guarding the gate looked at each other and stood in place at a loss.


    "You go in and have a rest. Do whatever you want. Don''t move anything," Wen Xiao waved his hand and smiled. "If I call you, remember to send someone to help me!"


    On Wen Xiao''s hair, several spider sized robots sneaked out and reported Fu Yuan''s position to Wen Xiao.


    Calculate the time. Should they happen to meet the secret Arsenal now?


    A strong interest flashed in Wen Xiao''s eyes.


    In the original work, Wen Yang met a group of road robbing powers after getting the arms. Fu Yuan was injured in order to save her. She also noticed that her physique was unusual. What would happen if she had her own side this time?


    Wen Xiao smacked his mouth and went on his way happily.


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the other hand, Wen Yang and Fu Yuangang have just arrived at a dilapidated supermarket. The contents have long been robbed, and passers-by have searched carefully. Now there are only some useless pots and pans scattered on the ground.


    "Have something to eat?" Wen Yang took out the food, carefully divided it into two parts, and handed the larger one to Fu Yuan. "I haven''t seen you eat for several days. Can you stand it?"


    Fu Yuan thought of what Wen Xiao had told him. He shook his head honestly and said, "I''ve eaten, but you don''t know."


    Hearing the central "Oh", he wolfed down the food in his hands.


    In the end of the world, food and water are the most scarce things. Only the base with complete facilities will have special factories to produce food, and for ordinary residents, only one meal can be guaranteed every day.


    There is only one way to live better, kill zombies.


    There is a kind of lens in the brain of a zombie. Each piece is only the size of a finger belly, but it has huge energy. This kind of lens can be used for power generation and research. Most importantly, if you eat this lens, you may develop your own potential and obtain a kind of ability.

 Chapter 267

    People call this ability different from ordinary people - power.


    Condense water vapor, release flame, control wind direction, give birth to plants, and even feel the fluctuation of space and energy... Only you can''t think of it, you can''t do it without power!


    But Wen Yang had already eaten a lens. After sleeping, he only felt that his physical strength was much better, and the rest had not changed at all.


    She was disappointed, but she also knew that not everyone had a chance to have the power. She could only find a chance to hunt zombies and try again.


    Now there is less and less food in hand. If you can''t find a supply station or kill a zombie, you will be in danger of running out of food.


    Fortunately, I met this man named Fu Yuan


    Wen Yang secretly glanced at Fu Yuan and saw his alert appearance that he would not even rest. A trace of warmth filled his heart.


    It''s really lucky to meet such a person when everyone only wants to protect themselves.


    Wen Yang swallowed his food and fell asleep against the wall.


    Fu Yuan still looked out of the window with a dignified face.


    Intuition told him that he should follow the woman who made him feel kind, but I don''t know why. Now he doesn''t feel at ease with Wen Yang, but he is getting more and more upset.


    He went out of the room and looked around.


    His keen perception made him aware of someone approaching.


    Only one person walked neither fast nor slow. The feeling brought by the frequency of footsteps seemed to be a leisurely walk after dinner, not urgent or slow, slowly.


    Fu Yuan was stunned and looked in the direction of people.


    "Why, don''t you recognize me?" came the girl''s smiling voice, "Xiaoyuan?"


    Fu Yuan felt the strong aroma in the air around him and looked blankly at the direction of the girl. His restless mood calmed down in an instant.


    "You, how could you come out," he said subconsciously, looking at the petite girl with some restraint. "I met someone who smells similar to you, and I''m going to take her back to see you..."


    "Fool, how can ordinary human beings be willing to go to the base of zombies? If you do, she will be scared to death." Wen Xiao rubbed to his side and helplessly spread his hand, "don''t tell her you''re a zombie, do you hear?"


    Fu Yuan tilted his head. It seemed that he didn''t understand Wen Xiao''s logic, but he nodded skillfully.


    "Come on, call her and let''s go for a walk around the Arsenal!" Wen Xiaoxing said high. "From now on, I''m your cousin! Remember to protect me, cousin Yuanyuan!"


    Fu Yuan felt that the girl''s soft body left his arm and followed her to the house. He didn''t know why, but suddenly he was a little empty.


    So when Wen Yang woke up, he saw a little girl opposite looking at him with a smile. Beside him was Fu Yuan with a gentle face.


    She was stunned, some confused and said, "this is..."


    "Hello, I''m brother Fu Yuan''s cousin. My name is Xiao Xiao," said Wen Xiao with a smile. "I separated from my brother before. I just came along the sign."


    Cousin... Wen Yang was relieved and smiled, "Hello, my name is Wen Yang. Shall we be together in the future? More people and more strength..."


    Wen Xiao picked his eyebrows and looked at Wen Yang with a little surprise. "Does Wen sister also have powers? That''s great, so we can help each other and don''t worry about food!"

 Chapter 268

    Wen Yang''s eyes twitched slightly and looked at Fu Yuan uneasily.


    Listen to the girl, do they both have powers?


    Fu Yuan didn''t receive her slightly asking for help. He hadn''t seen Wen Xiao for a long time. Now he is struggling with why she left the base alone and where there is still time to take care of what they said.


    Wen Xiao clapped his hands and directly got up and walked to the street. "There is a small arsenal not far from the front. The place is very secret. It should not have been searched. Let''s go around."


    So the three men walked to the Arsenal together.


    "Wow, the code lock hasn''t broken yet! It seems that there will be a harvest!" under the leadership of Wen Xiao, the three soon arrived at the place where the Arsenal was located. After prying open the floor interlayer, the black warehouse door appeared in front of the three.


    Wen Xiao took out a small electric gun from his bag and gently punched the electronic lock. The door of the very strong looking Arsenal slowly opened.


    Wen Yang was stunned. He couldn''t help feeling ashamed.


    They are so powerful that compared with them, they are like a drag bottle


    But as an ordinary person without powers, Wen Yang really didn''t want to leave the brothers and sisters and lingered on the death line by himself.


    If only, if only I could have something to do with them


    She gave Fu Yuan a shy and timid look, and a blush came up on her face.


    "It looks good..." Wen Xiao turned around and nodded with satisfaction. "There are also two boxes of high calorie food. It seems that the military specially prepared it just in case."


    "Two boxes?" Wen Yang hurriedly ran to have a look, and a happy smile appeared on his dirty face. "Great, with these arms and food, you can find a big base to settle in!"


    "Base?" Wen Xiao pretended to be surprised. "Why do you go to the base? They have too many restrictions on people, especially on powers. It''s squeezing!"


    Wen Yang''s expression stiffened for a moment, and then he was a little embarrassed and said, "I, I haven''t developed a power yet..."


    Wen Xiao gave a meaningful "Oh", hid the smile in his eyes, took Fu Yuan and began to collect things.


    "I like this electric gun!" she picked up a gun shaped like AK and said to Fu Yuan, "take away the others."


    "So many, how to move away..." Wen Yang said painfully, "if you stay here, someone will take it away..."


    "There''s a car!" Wen Xiao pointed to the open door on the other side. "Most things in this Arsenal are ready. Let''s just drive away."


    As a result, the three person team quickly filled their backpacks with food, and the warehouse was ransacked. As soon as they were ready to leave in a military SUV, they heard a sound of footsteps not far away.


    "Five people, four men and one woman, one earth system, three power systems and one ordinary person." Fu Yuan narrowed his eyes and accurately reported the ability of the visitor.


    "Powers?" Wen Yang subconsciously shrunk back. "What should I do... They won''t come to the arsenal, too?"


    "This place has been searched. It''s not a suitable place to rest. The only possibility is to find arms," Wen Xiao licked tiger teeth and whispered, "sister Wen, hide in the car and leave these people to Fu Yuan and me."


    "Then... Be careful."


    Wen Xiao smiled, holding an ordinary pistol in his hand, took Fu Yuan and hid behind the warehouse door.

 Chapter 269

    At this time, there was a faint voice.


    "Boss, we''ve searched here more than ten times, so we''ve almost caught the mice back. What else is there to search," one of them said. "If you want me to say, it''s better to gather the crystal core of the zombie as soon as possible and go to the central base!"


    "Central base? There are crouching tigers, hidden dragons. Let''s go. We can''t even count a shrimp, so we''ll give people to work hard," said a slightly low voice, "I got the news that there may be an undiscovered Arsenal in this area. As long as we have this batch of arms, we can capture a small base. Everything is ready-made. At that time, there will be beauty food and what we want!"


    "Hey, boss, wise..."


    Sure enough, he is not a good man.


    Wen Xiao sneered and raised his gun.


    The footsteps of those people stopped outside the door.


    "Has it been opened?" a voice said with some regret. "It seems that it has been opened first."


    "It''s all here. Go in and have a look. What if there are some good things left?" said another man.


    "Xiaoqian, you go ahead," the leader pushed a thin and weak woman with a desperate face to him, and said expressionless, "if you were not supported by us, you would have starved to death. Wouldn''t it be most appropriate for you to explore the way?"


    The woman who called Xiaoqian walked forward numbly.


    Wen Xiao frowned and stepped back slightly, looking for a chance to blow off the head of the earth power.


    "Be careful, someone!" the "boss" in their mouth took the third place. As soon as they entered the fire storehouse, they realized that it was wrong.


    There are obvious traces of transportation on the ground. If the traces were long ago, they should have been covered by dust. Now, it is obvious that they have just been taken away!


    He felt the strange wave in the air and suddenly hit Wen Xiao''s hiding place with a grim smile.


    Wen Xiaofei quickly got up and dodged. The original position of the station had been occupied by a huge piece of earth and rock.


    It looks good


    Wen Xiao made a gesture to Fu Yuan who wanted to get up and help on the other side, and then said in a loud voice, "where are you from? The central base works, and the idle people wait to leave!"


    The earth power was obviously shocked when he heard the words "central base", but when he saw that the speaker was a petite female doll, the panic in his heart suddenly dispersed half.


    "Central base? How majestic," the earth power raised his hand, several earth spikes gathered around him, and the remaining three power power powers surrounded him.


    Wen Xiao sneered in his heart, but his face was full of vigilance. "You can think about it. It''s no small matter to offend the central base!"


    "As long as I kill you, who will know what we have done?" the earth power waved contemptuously, and the earth spikes around him burst in an instant.


    Wen Xiao took out his gun and started shooting at several people.


    "That''s all?" seeing that Wen Xiao only knew how to shoot, the man immediately put down his vigilance. While making a wall to stop the bullet, he came to Wen Xiao with a grimace. "I haven''t tasted such a delicate girl yet..."


    "Let''s go!" Wen Xiao suddenly smiled and whispered, "none of them!"


    Fu Yuan came from the corner, came to a man in the twinkling of an eye, and easily broke his neck.

 Chapter 270

    The remaining two powers gathered together in fear, as if they could resist Fu Yuan''s crazy attack.


    "Old three!" surprised, the earth power saw that his brother was dead and almost broke his eyes. He turned around and wanted to fight to the death with Fu Yuan.


    "Oh, don''t go," the girl who had just looked nervous suddenly appeared in front of him, grinned at him, dropped the gun with empty cartridge clip, and a wisp of blue and white flame jumped out of her fingertips. The flame reflected on her face, showing a strange charm. The surrounding air twisted in an instant and trembled uneasily with the beating of the flame. The girl''s thin lips opened gently, word by word, "Your opponent is here."


    The earth power looked cold. Knowing that he had encountered a hard stubble today, he quickly summoned two or three layers of earth walls to protect himself and ran outside desperately.


    "Big brother, help! Big brother!" the two power powers didn''t expect that their boss was so unreliable. At this time, it was too late to run. Fu Yuan bullied him and threw them to the ground with a fall over his shoulder.


    Wen Xiao sneered and quickly chased out.


    "Dead girl, I don''t want to fight with you. Don''t advance an inch!" the man gnashed his teeth as he fled.


    "Since you''re so powerful, why don''t you stop and fight with me!" Wen Xiao''s speed was very fast. In a word, he came behind the earth power, and the flames rotating at his fingertips rushed to the man.


    The man bit his teeth, instantly mobilized his strength, built a thick wall, kept moving under his feet and continued to run forward.


    The little fire came to the wall in the blink of an eye. It easily crossed the thick wall and rushed straight to the man.


    The man didn''t expect the attack to be so fierce. In a hurry, he had no time to dodge, so he could only condense another layer of wall to resist.


    Unfortunately, this layer of wall did not last as long as the previous layer. The small flame passed through the wall like a piece of paper, gently drilled into the man, and lit a large flame in an instant.


    "Spare my life! Ah! It hurts!" the man cried as he rolled on the ground and begged Wen Xiao to spare his life, "I dare not... Help..."


    Wen Xiao sneered and stood in front of him, looking down on him coldly, as if looking down on mole ants.


    "Rubbish." she snorted disdainfully, turned and walked back, regardless of the man''s more and more miserable cry and the more and more burning flame.


    When he returned to the arsenal, the site had been cleaned up. Wen Yang looked at the two people unharmed, wondering whether they were envious or afraid.


    The woman named Xiaoqian shrunk aside and looked at the three with trembling.


    "Don''t be afraid," Wen Yang patted her hand and said softly, "we are not bad people."


    "They are all dead?" the woman was silent for a long time and suddenly asked.


    "Yes, they are all dead. No one will hurt you again..." Wen Yang tried his best to soften his voice and look soft for fear of scaring the woman.


    "Why! Why kill them!" Xiaoqian suddenly stretched out her hand, strangled Wen Yang''s neck and said in a cruel voice, "what should I do if they die! What should I do!"


    Wen Xiao suddenly appeared beside them, kicked Xiaoqian away with a violent kick, and helped Wen Yang with an expressionless face.

 Chapter 271

    "I didn''t kill you because I didn''t feel sorry for you, but because I didn''t bother to do it," Wen Xiao sneered at the woman lying on the ground crying pain. "I know what they are, or do I depend on them. How can such people be better?"


    "Bah! You monsters with powers, how do you know the pain of ordinary people?" Xiao Qian roared, covering her chest hurt by Wen Xiao''s kick. "I''m a woman. How can I live until now without relying on these powers!"


    "All bases take in old and weak women and children. You don''t want to live a hard day in the base with only a bowl of porridge. Are you willing to follow them anyway?" Wen Xiao raised his eyebrows contemptuously. "I''m afraid you have contributed to the evil things they have done."


    "What do you know! It''s the end of the world!" Xiaoqian barely straightened up and looked coldly. "The end of the world is the law of the jungle! It''s real to live!"


    Wen Xiao shook his head indifferently, took Wen Yang and turned to the car, motioning Fu Yuan to drive.


    Leaving the woman''s angry curses behind, the three drove out of town.


    "How could she be like this... We saved her, but she regarded us as enemies..." Wen Yang thought more and more wronged, and couldn''t help complaining, "how could there be such a person?"


    Wen Xiao looked at the map without changing his face and didn''t raise his head. "Do you think what she said is wrong?"


    Wen Yang was stunned and said, "of course what she said is wrong!"


    Wen Xiao raised his head and joked, "what''s wrong?"


    "How can you hurt others to live for yourself? How can you place all your hopes on others?" Wen Yang said with a righteous face, "even in the end, we should have principles!"


    Wen Xiao chuckled. His face, which looked a little childish, showed an old adult who didn''t match his age, and the color of banter in his eyes became stronger.


    "We just killed four people. Is it to hurt others for ourselves?" the waves surged in the girl''s bright eyes. "Living is more important than anything these days, okay?"


    "Before you can protect yourself, kindness to others is cruelty to yourself."


    "I don''t know how you survived in this world. Haven''t you seen people kill each other just for a bite of food? Have you never seen people who are greedy for profit kill people in the whole village just to get a little water or dry food?"


    Wen Yang was speechless and murmured for a long time, "I, I haven''t seen..."


    Wen Xiao said silently in his heart, well, in fact, I haven''t seen it.


    "In this world, what is more terrible than disasters and zombies is the people''s heart." the girl still has a shallow smile on her face, but it makes people feel lonely. "The people''s heart is the most terrible thing."


    Fu Yuan, who was driving, explored one hand and gently rubbed Wen Xiao''s hair top.


    Wen Xiao was stunned and showed a sweet smile.


    This guy is so sensitive that he can even sense his subtle emotional changes.


    How could the original Lord not want him and recreate a new Zombie King.


    Wen Xiao leaned against the back of his chair and slowly fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    When he woke up, it was close to dusk. Fu Yuan took Wen Xiao, who was sleepy, out of the car, walked into the temporarily found residential building, chose a relatively clean room, put his coat on the pillow and gently put Wen Xiao down.

 Chapter 272

    "Well, can I sleep in the same room with Xiaoxiao?" Wen Yang said to Fu Yuan, "I''m a little afraid..."


    "You sleep in another room. I sleep with Xiaoxiao. She doesn''t sleep well. I''m afraid you''ll wake her up." the man raised his hand and covered Wenxiao with a dress without raising his head. "I watch the night. There''s no danger."


    Wen Yang bit his lips and finally went to the next room to have a rest.


    Night fell quietly.


    Fu Yuan sat on the sofa in the room, his eyes narrowed slightly, like a sleeping wolf, observing the movements around him in the dark, and his whole body exuded the smell of strangers.


    Until a warm and soft body got into his arms.


    Fu Yuan looked blankly at the girl in his arms. Seeing her holding her waist, he subconsciously hugged her.


    "Xiaoyuanyuan, can you sleep too?" the girl obviously still didn''t wake up and spoke vaguely. "Haven''t you slept well for several days? Huh?"


    Fu Yuan looked at the girl''s slender neck and suddenly felt a little hot.


    And some... Thirsty.


    "I''ll take you back to bed," Fu Yuan picked up the girl and walked to the bed. "You sleep more. You don''t use your powers for a long time. Suddenly, it takes a lot of energy."


    "It''s all right," said Wen Xiao. "But you haven''t taken crystal core for such a long time. Won''t you be hungry?"


    Fu Yuan paused, put the girl on the bed and looked down at her nervously.


    "Actually, I don''t want to eat crystal nuclei."


    With that, he bent down and gently kissed the girl''s clavicle.


    Before Wen Xiao reacted, he felt a pain in his chest and the warm liquid flowed out.


    Fu Yuan licked the girl''s wound a little bit, felt her wound heal slowly, and then quietly tasted the sweetness in his mouth, with a faint smile on his face.


    Wen Xiao gave a cry, and his body trembled unconsciously.


    Shy and eager... Shy of his so straightforward desire, eager for him to be closer.


    "Still want," the man put the girl in his arms and looked at her pitifully, "I, I haven''t seen you for too long. I can''t control it..."


    This is not the first time that Fu Yuan has been directly fed with blood, but it''s the first time to kiss the clavicle.


    Wen Xiao bit his lips and said nothing. His heart gradually calmed down.


    She won''t become a zombie, because the gene that controls the mutation has long been eliminated.


    A scene suddenly came to mind.


    The little girl was placed in the experimental instrument, her limbs were tied to the column and connected with various detection machines, but all parts of her body could clearly perceive everything around her. She listened to the cold "didi" sound and looked powerlessly at another world outside the glass.


    Wen Xiao closed his eyes and tried to free himself from that sense of despair.


    "Xiao Xiao, what''s the matter with you? Have you had a nightmare?" the man''s anxious voice sounded. Wen Xiao took a deep breath. When he opened his eyes, his eyes were calm.


    "I''m fine," she hugged Fu Yuan and rubbed him in his arms. "Xiaoyuan, you won''t leave me, will you?"


    Fu Yuan was stunned and subconsciously hugged her. Seeing her petite body in his arms, he suddenly felt something strange in his heart.


    "Yes."


    "You will always be with me, no matter what happens, right?"


    "Yes."


    "You... Will love me, won''t you?"

 Chapter 273

    Fu Yuan lowered his head, but he could only see the girl''s hair. He paused and spoke word by word.


    "I don''t know what love is, but I''ll give it to you as long as you want it."


    "I will love you."


    There was some light on the horizon. Wen Xiao buried his head in Fu Yuan''s chest and slowly slept.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, in the car.


    Wen Xiao had a small bag of beef jerky in his left hand and a piece of bread in his right hand. He ate breakfast quietly.


    Wen Yang is still eating the biscuits in his backpack and occasionally sipping a little saliva. He looks pathetic.


    Wen Xiao didn''t care about her. When he finished eating, he ran to study the arms moved yesterday.


    "We can''t use so many weapons. We might as well exchange some things with the central base," Wen Xiao weighed the weight of the heavy machine gun and put the gun back in the box. "It''s still reasonable in the central area. We don''t have much water left. If we can, we''d better change some crystal cores..."


    "I heard that the central district is recruiting powers... With your ability, you can certainly be elected. At that time, water and food will not be a problem." Wen Yang suddenly said.


    "What about Miss Wen?" Wen Xiao looked at her. "You don''t have powers."


    "I... the announcement in the central area said that each power can bring a family..." she hesitated and looked a little embarrassed.


    "Family members? There are two of us. Miss Wen has only one person, which sounds good..." Wen Xiao looked at Wen Yang''s eyes and suddenly changed his language. "But why?"


    "We just met Miss Wen by chance. Whether it was killing people or stealing goods, Miss Wen didn''t seem to help?" Wen Xiao said slowly. "Or do you think the people in the central base are philanthropists? Let the powers lead people in for nothing?"


    "Why do they give such generous conditions? Is it really unclear to Miss Wen?"


    "Or in other words, why should our brothers and sisters work for the central base in order to smell Miss Wen''s happy life?"


    Wen Yang''s face changed several times because of what she said. He couldn''t help but defend, "I didn''t... I just think the base is also for the good of the people..."


    "For the good of the people?" Wen Xiao smiled at Wen Yang. "Are you really stupid, or are you pretending to be stupid?"


    "A power can hunt and kill zombies at will outside. As long as there is a crystal core, any base is willing to exchange materials. No matter how bad it is, the crystal core is also a good tonic. A power can''t die of hunger. The stronger its ability is, the stronger its survival ability is. It''s even possible to establish a base on its own."


    "Why are there powers willing to do this task for the central base? It''s not for their family!"


    "For ordinary people, the central base is really a good place to take refuge. Daily meals, thick walls, natural moats and systematic factories... Those powers take refuge in the central base just for the safety of their families."


    "Miss Wen is not related to me. Why should I work for the central base so that you can live a comfortable life?"


    Now even Fu Yuan heard the dissatisfaction in Wen Xiao''s tone. He patted Wen Xiao on the shoulder and looked at Wen Yang with dissatisfaction.


    Hearing the tears in Yang''s eyes, she shook her head and said, "no, I don''t think so, I don''t..."

 Chapter 274

    Wen Xiao sneered and turned his head away from her.


    "Brother Fu Yuan, believe me, I don''t mean that. I just think it''s good for you to join the base... I really don''t mean that..." seeing that Wen Xiao ignored himself, Wen Yang turned to Fu Yuan again, "I don''t want to delay..."


    "Do you know who I hate most?" Wen Xiao squinted at Wen Yang, with a hint of sarcasm on his face. "Be a bitch. Someone who wants to set up a memorial archway!"


    "If you ask me to help you and clarify the interests, I might really go to the central base, but you shouldn''t, shouldn''t, and shouldn''t put on a face that everything is for our good."


    "To put it bluntly, she just wants to use us," said the girl with a disdainful expression on her baby fat lovely face. "She not only wants to use us, but also wants us to be grateful to you. Why don''t you go to heaven?"


    Wen Yang blushed with her naked words and almost turned around and ran away.


    "But at any rate, if you want to go to the base, I won''t stop you. I''ll give you a ride. Anyway, I''m going to change materials," Wen Xiao said with another turn of his voice. "Anyway, it''s also the Arsenal opened by the three of us. Although you haven''t done anything, I''ll still give you something."


    With that, he got on the bus with a cold face. After that, he didn''t pay attention to Wen Yang again.


    The mouth gun is really tired. Wen Xiao rubbed her cheeks secretly and said in her stomach that the female Lord is weak and stupid. Forced, there is nothing else in the original book except a space power. Every day, she only makes trouble or cries for help after it is finished. The smell of the virgin will break through the sky.


    But if you think about ah Li, the main task this time has nothing to do with the hostess. It''s estimated... I don''t think the hostess is fun


    After several footholds, the high wall of the central base has appeared in front of us.


    "Yuanyuan, do you think we should change fuel or water?" Wen Xiao smacked his mouth and looked like a living little money fan. "We have brought so many arms and are big customers! Why do we have to keep us for dinner?"


    Fu Yuan whispered, "are you still short of food?"


    Wen Xiao smiled and made a face. Finally, he was honest and quietly checked the situation of his base through a small robot.


    It happened to be evening when he arrived in front of the central base. Wen Xiao jumped out of the car and stretched comfortably.


    Wen Yang put away his wronged face, and the whole person looked a little depressed. Wen Xiao looked at her, raised his hand, took half a box of food and four or five guns from the trunk, and handed them to her with disgust.


    "Here, take it. These are enough for you to find a good place in the central base." Wen Xiao looked at her and knew that she had said something too much. She twisted her head awkwardly and said to Wen Yang, "you have no power. You can''t keep too many things for you. After paying the fee, there are just not many and many materials left, which won''t attract people''s eyes."


    Wen Yang was stunned and murmured his thanks.


    "Also, don''t be silly. Everyone believes what they say. What should we do in advance? You know?" Wen Xiao pointed to his head and his tone was full of disgust.


    "Thank you..." Wen Yang reddened his eyes, turned to Fu Yuan, bowed deeply to him, and a trace of complexity flashed in his drooping eyebrows.

 Chapter 275

    "You saved me that day. I won''t forget this kindness," Wen Yang looked soft and weak with red eyes. "I''m gone..."


    Wen Xiao curled his mouth and turned away from her.


    Although it is a late stage of Notre Dame, at least it has a conscience.


    This mission has little to do with her. As long as she doesn''t become a demon, she doesn''t have to kill all her own.


    When Wen Yang entered the city, Wen Xiao and Fu Yuancai walked slowly to the gate of the city.


    "Hello!" said Wen Xiaochong, a machine man on guard at a high place. "Call your boss out! Miss Ben wants to do business with your base!"


    In the duty room, the deputy head of the base warfare regiment just came to inspect. He saw a young girl throwing things upstairs on the screen. The tall man beside her didn''t care. He stood and watched, occasionally picking up stones on the ground and handed them to her.


    "Stupid robot!" Wen Xiao shouted for a long time, but she didn''t see the robot talking. She couldn''t help it for a moment. She threw a stone up and hit the robot''s shoulder very accurately. She had fun and stopped shouting. She patronized throwing stones to play.


    "Who''s coming?" Ai Xi, the deputy commander, couldn''t see any more. Then he came to the wall and looked down at the two people below. "Why don''t you go through the main gate and have to come to the sentry?"


    "Who knows where your front door is? I''ve been walking all day. I''m tired to death. I saw such a sentry and told him to ignore me," Wen Xiao sat down on the cover of the car and smiled. "With your vigilance, if there are zombies besieging the city, wouldn''t it be over?"


    Wen Xiao said so for no reason.


    In the original book, the old boss ordered his new Zombie King to surround the city with tens of thousands of zombies. The long-term peace made the central base lose its due vigilance and counterattack ability. The city wall was covered with zombies, but there was nothing to do, and he almost fell into this wave of zombie wave.


    Finally, Fu Yuan, who has recovered his memory, stood up and guarded the largest known human base.


    Although there will be no zombies besieging the city this time, there is still no problem in taking out this theory and forcing it.


    Aisi narrowed her eyes and looked at Fu Yuan.


    The man in black windbreaker obviously looked up at himself, but he looked like a high king, showing an inexplicable look of arrogance.


    Aisi touched the gun pinned to her waist, pondered, and asked them to be led into the base through the side door.


    The off-road vehicles of "abnormal scientist" and "evil Zombie King" swaggered into the central base.


    "What deal are you going to talk about?" AISI sat at the table, her eyes dim. "You know the strength of the central district. If you can''t get what I can see..."


    "Heavy machine guns, two," said Wen Xiao, holding his cheeks in both hands and narrowing his eyes. "Ammunition is original ammunition, but I have two boxes here."


    Aisi was stunned for a moment, and a trace of disbelief flashed in her eyes.


    "A box of electro elastic AK, energy driven."


    "There are also electronic heavy guns, which are also energy driven. With a little modification, they can be launched with crystal core. There is only one."


    Aisi stood up and stared at Wen Xiao. "Electronic heavy artillery? You mean electronic heavy artillery that can defend the city?"


    Wen Xiao tilted his head and smiled proudly, "otherwise?"


    "... what do you want?" AISI recovered from ecstasy and whispered, "crystal core? Or the shelter of the central base?"

 Chapter 276

    "You don''t have anything I can get. What do I want your protection for?" Wen Xiao smiled disdainfully, and his short legs swayed on the chair. "You can have some crystal nuclei, but I guess you don''t have so many crystal nuclei on hand? After all, you have to use crystal nuclei to maintain power generation."


    Aisi clenched her fist, but had to admit that Wen Xiao was right.


    "What do you want?"


    "I want the anti zombie medicine you are studying now! Both vaccines and detoxification!" Wen Xiao put away his smiling expression and flashed a light in his eyes, "ten copies each!"


    "You''re crazy!" AISI looked at Wen Xiao in horror. "Ten copies! We only have this thing in our hands... No, how do you know this?"


    His hand had been put on the gun at his waist, and a fierce look crossed his eyes.


    "Well, maybe it''s because I''m also in this business," the girl knocked carelessly on the table. "I''ll know what you''re going to do when you start catching living zombies and sorting and collecting crystal nuclei."


    Aisi hesitated and withdrew her hand ready to take out her weapon.


    The conditions given by Wen Xiao are too attractive... Electronic heavy artillery... They haven''t found them for a long time. There are drawings, but they can''t make such precise instruments under the current conditions of the base, so they can only make some imitations.


    If zombies attack the city... I''m afraid those gadgets will be scrapped after a few shots.


    "You''re right. We''re really studying this drug," AISI said to them, gritting her teeth, holding back her entourage. "But the current research is not perfect... The efficacy is too overbearing. Two of the experimental bodies have exploded, and only three are still under observation, and the state is not very good."


    When Wen Xiao heard the words "experimental body", his breath suddenly fluctuated.


    "Do you experiment with the living zombies?" she looked up at Essy with the a deep look. "How brave."


    "There''s no way. Only in this way can we test the efficacy most intuitively," AISI said indifferently. "Anyway, it''s a zombie. If you''re lucky, you might be able to become a human."


    Wen Xiao sneered in his heart.


    human beings? What''s good about being human?


    Cowardice, selfishness, greed... A group of cowards who only attack their companions!


    She brushed her hair as if she were tired of the conversation.


    "Elder brother, if you can''t decide, why don''t you change someone who can be in charge as soon as possible? You don''t want this batch of goods, but someone has to rush for it..."


    "I can decide about the crystal nucleus, and I need to ask the top leader about the medicine. It''s impossible to get results tonight. You can stay here for a night." AISI got up and said sincerely, "I know you are also powers, and your ability must not be lower than me. Besides, you said, you also have research on medicine, and the central district needs you in particular..."


    Before the word "talent" was said, Wen Xiao interrupted him impatiently.


    "First, I like studying drugs, but I''m just interested. I want your medicine out of curiosity. It doesn''t mean I''m going to work for you in the laboratory all day," the girl said coldly. "Second, I prefer free days outside than getting along with you dirty people."


    Aisi was also a little annoyed by what she said. She turned around and left them to her subordinates to arrange accommodation.

 Chapter 277

    "Want to live here?" Fu Yuan frowned. "It''s not safe here..."


    "I know," said Wen Xiao with a faint light in his eyes, "I want to find something. After tonight, we''ll go right away."


    Night fell quietly.


    At night, only the central command center of the base is still on. Electricity is one of the most valuable energy in this era, and there is no room for waste.


    A small figure ran through the dark corridor to a low white building.


    Fu Yuan followed Wen Xiao from a distance and watched the movements around him with vigilance.


    Wen Xiao landed lightly in the grass near the white building and turned in through the window on the first floor.


    This is not a heavily guarded place. Only when patrolmen pass by occasionally will they catch a glimpse of it.


    Following his memory, Wen Xiao quickly found a room, pushed the door and went in.


    The fingertip lit up a light of fire. Wen Xiao carefully controlled the temperature of the flame so that it would not burn the objects in the room.


    She walked gently to a desk and leaned over to blow the dust on it.


    Yellow sheets of paper were exposed before our eyes.


    Wen Xiao carefully put the scattered paper on the desktop into the file bag, searched in the cabinet for a while, and then left contentedly.


    Before leaving, she hesitated and took away a picture frame on the table.


    The night returned to silence as if nothing had ever happened.


    ¡«¡«¡«¡«


    Early the next morning, a guy who claimed to be the "head of the Research Institute" came to the place where Wen Xiao and Fu Yuan lived.


    "I''m the director of the central base research institute. Well, miss, I heard you want to know about our research results?" the man rubbed his hands with a shrewd look on his face. "Why don''t I show you around our laboratory?"


    "It''s a mental ability. It''s of average level and has no combat effectiveness," Fu Yuan whispered in Wen Xiao''s ear. "I can solve him in one breath."


    Wen Xiaowei shook his head uncertainly and looked at the smiling man with a little impatience. "I just want medicine and I''m not interested in your shit research."


    "I heard, miss, you also have research on drugs!" the man was still trying to persuade Wen Xiao to go to the laboratory, "how can you not observe the process of the experiment..."


    "If the process you said is to dissect the zombie, I''m sorry, I''m not interested at all!" Wen Xiao looked at the man gloomily. "Either give me the medicine or the transaction will be terminated. I don''t want to waste any more time!"


    A clear clap of hands suddenly came from a distance.


    "The young lady is not old, but she has a strong momentum." the visitor is wearing a military uniform, the badge on his chest is shining, and his face is a polite smile that makes people pick no mistakes. "It''s just business. It''s urgent. Let''s think about it?"


    Fu Yuan, who was standing behind Wen Xiao, took a step forward, tightened his body and crossed a trace of vigilance in his eyes.


    Wen Xiao felt the change of Fu Yuan''s breath, and his heart was also cold.


    The strong one that can frighten the Zombie King... Is it one of the high-level combat forces of the central base?!


    Wen Xiao was wary, but he was still very dissatisfied. He choked, "even if you think about it, you have to have a time limit? Yesterday he told me to give an answer today, and today he said to wait... I''m here to talk about business, not to be played by you!"

 Chapter 278

    The man chuckled, and the alert color in his eyes gradually disappeared. He gave Wen Xiao the courtesy of meeting soldiers and said softly, "I don''t mean that. I''ll give you an answer today. It''s nice to meet you. My name is Gree, now the chief of the central base guard army."


    Guard commander?


    The guy who died in the original book to protect the base?


    Wen Xiao was stunned. Then he reacted and returned a gift according to the same etiquette. His tone also eased a lot. "Please, sir."


    Gree smiled kindly and waved the head of the laboratory and Research Institute away.


    Fu Yuan relaxed a little, but he still looked at gree with an unhappy face, as if he extremely rejected his approach.


    "To tell you the truth, the situation is grim now, and all major bases are in full battle readiness. The value of such a batch of arms is indeed immeasurable." Gree led the two to sit down on the sofa with a serious face, "but we really can''t take a very medicine. We can only take five of the same medicine at most. The rest are in the hands of the base alliance, and we can''t be the master."


    Wen Xiao heard the word "base alliance", and a plot flashed in his mind.


    The central base was surrounded, and the base alliance refused to support... On the grounds that they would not make unnecessary sacrifices and would avenge the central base.


    Alliance? Oh, it''s just a group of people who are greedy for profit who act as robbers in the name of troubled times!


    Wen Xiao sneered in his heart, but his face was in a state of meditation. After a long time, he gritted his teeth and said, "five is five, but the originally agreed 10000 crystal approval will be doubled!"


    "Now the base doesn''t have so many crystal cores. If you believe me, you can take 10000 crystal cores and medicine today and give you the rest in half a month." Gree shook his head and smiled bitterly. "We have to maintain the power consumption of the factory. We can only take out 10000 crystal cores at most."


    "Well," Wen Xiao said with a curl of his mouth, "the credibility of the central base is still good. In that case, I''ll visit again in half a month."


    The two sides successfully reached a consensus and planned to return home after the transaction. What Wen Xiao didn''t expect was that there was a big trouble in the short road from the warehouse to the gate of the base.


    "Stop them! I suspect they are spies sent by other bases!" a voice suddenly sounded behind him. Gree was also stunned. He quickly stopped the approaching soldiers and looked puzzled at the people surrounded by the soldiers.


    "Young master Yabu, they are distinguished guests of the base..."


    "Distinguished guest?" the man who spoke was young and looked like a dandy. He "Pooh" said, "which distinguished guest will take so many crystal nuclei? Gree, you are so brave. Who gives you the right to use the crystal nuclei in the library?"


    "Young master, my subordinates are top-notch generals, which is related to urban defense. They only have some crystal cores. My subordinates can still be the master!" Gree was also irritated by the boy, and his words were impolite. "Although you are the son of the commander of the base, you have no right to interfere in urban defense."


    "No right to interfere? Hey, I still want to interfere!" the boy rushed out of the crowd, stopped in front of Fu Yuan, looked at him up and down, shook his head and looked at Wen Xiao again.


    "Dwarf, are you the one who took my crystal core?" the boy said angrily, "I''m going to upgrade my powers with that crystal core! It''s all in your pocket now!"

 Chapter 279

    "Children, I''m here to do business. What economic conditions in your base are not in my consideration. I only see who gives high conditions. It''s foolish to find fault with me," Wen Xiao said when she heard the words "dwarf". Her tone suddenly cooled down. She put her hands around her chest and gnashed her teeth. "Please let me go. I''m still anxious to go home."


    "Hey, interesting," YAB groaned and stepped forward. "I''m stupid today. Call me a child? I''ll see what you can do, yellow haired girl."


    With that, he rushed to Wen Xiao.


    "Wind system? It''s interesting." Wen Xiao raised his eyebrows and waved to Fu Yuan that he didn''t have to fight, while he posed to meet the enemy.


    The girl raised her hand gently, and several clusters of flames floated around her. With bursts of terrible heat, she shot straight at the boy.


    "Blue fire?" the young man stared in surprise, but he didn''t stop at his feet. He barely avoided the fire and went to Wen Xiao''s body. He raised his hand as a wind blade and wanted to directly attack Wen Xiao''s key.


    Wen Xiao sneered and gently touched his fingertips. The wind blade suddenly melted into the fire in the palm of his hand.


    "It''s a bit of skill to condense the wind blade," Wen Xiaoman said without heart. "However, it''s far from enough!"


    The girl''s delicate back suddenly grew a pair of fire wings.


    With the low altitude flying ability brought by the fire wing, the only speed advantage of the youth no longer exists. After a few rockets, he couldn''t stand it and howled to take back his power.


    Wen Xiao gently fell to the ground, and the surrounding temperature finally returned to normal, leaving only a group of stunned onlookers.


    Fu Yuan silently took off his coat and blocked the girl''s back because his shirt was damaged.


    "Who told you that eating the crystal core upgrade ability must be useful? It''s stupid." Wen Xiao waved his hand impatiently. "Can I go now?"


    Gree was about to nod when he heard Yabu''s "ow" voice and rushed forward to hug Wen Xiao''s thigh.


    The whole audience was silent for a moment, leaving only the howl of the boy.


    "Master! Sister! Master! Please teach me how to fly!" the young man looked up at Wen Xiao with a longing face, regardless of her black expression, "I want to worship you as a teacher!"


    Wen Xiaogang just pretended to be a big force, which was a little empty. In addition, the teenager himself was a wind system that was good at speed. He didn''t escape at this time. He could only watch Yabu hold his thigh and don''t let go.


    Fu Yuan frowned and pressed down his restlessness. He picked up Yabu directly and threw him to Gree.


    "Let''s go." the man looked at Yabu unhappily, picked up the girl and went out.


    Wen Xiao burst out laughing and turned his head and shouted, "practice using powers for at least three hours a day and strengthen physical training. You can do it -"


    "And don''t look down on a short man!"


    Yabu roared and said thank you. He turned and ran into the training ground. He didn''t care about crystal nucleus or crystal nucleus.


    ¡«


    "That boy is very cute," Wen Xiao thought and smiled as he sat in the car. "He also wants to worship me as a teacher. Hahaha, he used to call me a yellow haired girl. He was called sister only after he was beaten..."


    Fu Yuan suddenly stopped the car and slipped the girl in front of him.


    Wen Xiao looked at the handsome face close at hand and swallowed his saliva uncontrollably.

 Chapter 280

    Fu Yuan''s eyes were a little gloomy. An unknown flame was beating in his pupils. He pressed the girl''s shoulder and said, "don''t praise him."


    Wen Xiao was stunned and gave a dull "ah".


    "Don''t praise him." the man leaned down, his lips fell on her neck, and his breath fell on his skin, which made Wen Xiao nervous involuntarily.


    "Why..."


    "I don''t want to hear it," Fu Yuan said very bluntly. "There''s no reason. I just don''t want to hear it."


    A little warm current suddenly surged up in Wen Xiao''s heart.


    Fu Yuan is the Zombie King she created herself. She knows him as well as herself.


    Fu Yuan didn''t even feel happy before. He only knew to obey orders or get close to himself by instinct. Such complex emotions as today never appeared on him before.


    I''m not afraid that the male Lord hates himself, but I''m afraid that the male Lord doesn''t have a long heart.


    Wen Xiao thought he wouldn''t have "personal feelings" until he recovered his memory, so he didn''t take care of his emotions.


    Now it seems that even as a zombie, he has feelings for himself.


    Thinking happily, she felt a pain in her neck. The girl looked down at the man who was biting, and there was an obvious color of shame on her face.


    "I didn''t feed you a few days ago..." the girl tried to resist the impulse to push him away and gasped, "who let you bite there..."


    "You are very happy," Fu Yuan raised his head and looked at the girl softly. The tip of his tongue gently licked the girl''s wound, "I feel it. You are very happy."


    "Don''t say..." Wen Xiao didn''t turn her head. She was so ashamed that her toes collapsed. Behind her was the touch of the steering wheel. She stretched her body nervously and waited for Fu Yuan to finish his action.


    Fu Yuan looked at the girl quietly.


    He could feel that she liked it.


    This cognition made him a little excited. The beast''s intuition told him that he could make her happier.


    What should I do? The man felt the greasy touch of his hands and fell into confusion.


    Wen Xiao finally recovered. He saw Fu Yuan staring at his chest with a serious face. There was still blood left on his lips. His appearance was so sexy that he could hardly breathe.


    I really want to eat him


    With a long sigh, Wen Xiao climbed down from Fu Yuan, sat back in the co pilot, and asked Fu Yuan to continue driving back to his base. His tone was the same as usual.


    Fu Yuan felt her gradually calm heartbeat and obediently continued to be the driver.


    Wen Xiao has been a little tired after a fight. Now he calms down, nests in his seat and sleeps slowly after a while.


    ¡ª¡ª


    For Fu Yuan, the field full of zombies is actually the safest place. The SUV slowly swayed all the way and reached his small base unimpeded.


    Wen Xiao''s base is in a very hidden place. From a distance, it is just a deserted small village. The house looks like an explanation, but there is no furniture. Only those who can''t find a foothold will get together and spend the night here. They will leave immediately at dawn.


    No one has ever felt anything wrong with this ordinary small village.


    Wen Xiao''s base is located underground in this village.


    The village is surrounded by mountains on three sides, and there is only one road leading to the prosperous city. The natural geographical environment makes it an easy place to defend and difficult to attack.


    All this was not Wen Xiao''s good luck, but the builder of the basement did it deliberately.

 Chapter 281

    The base was originally a research institute, and the last director of the Institute was Wen Xiao and Wen Yang''s father, Wen Yi.


    To complete the task of developing antidotes, Wen Yi''s research is the most critical clue.


    Wen Xiao lay in bed, thinking carefully about the plot in the original book.


    Originally, the master of this institute was the federal government, which has been secretly conducting power research projects.


    Yes, there were a group of people who were born with powers long before the zombies appeared.


    The federal government collects people with powers all over the world and locks them in research institutes day and night, eager to artificially create the power that nature gives few people.


    Wen Yi was also one of the people arrested in the Institute.


    His powers are the most prominent of all. He also has brain powers, space powers, and weak fire powers.


    Instead of sending such a rare power to the operating table for hasty dissection, they chose to let him have children with a woman without power, so as to observe the genetic law of power in the longer term.


    The woman worked hard to give birth to a pair of fraternal twins. The strength of the fetus was too overbearing. In order to conceive the two children, the woman was almost hollowed out and died shortly after giving birth to the child.


    The two children are Wen Xiao and Wen Yang.


    Wen Yang, who did not show any power, was sent to the orphanage, leaving Wen Xiao alone to be raised as a perfect experiment.


    In other words, it was raised in captivity.


    For those researchers, these powers with bracelets and anklets are no different from mice. They should be dissected, soaked in formalin, kept in a dark basement and waiting for tomorrow.


    Until one day, the new researchers were negligent and forgot to turn on the high-voltage current on the bracelet and foot chain. A group of labeled experimental objects rushed out of the cage and killed all the scientists who were still sleeping mercilessly.


    The story has just begun.


    No one is aware of the abnormality of the Institute. The government can still receive the safety report sent by the Institute every day - these powers have already known the operation of the whole institute and manipulated this small place without light. It is easy for these high IQ people.


    Wen Xiao''s childhood also had color from this time.


    Wen Yi in her impression is a very kind middle-aged man. Only when she screams and wakes up from a nightmare in the middle of the night can she see the ferocity of a power.


    The long-term imprisonment and injury have completely distorted the three views of these powers. A group of "God''s beloved" think not how to live, but how to destroy the world every day.


    The world is too dirty for them.


    "Zombie virus" was born in this institute.


    They took the new researchers as experimental objects to study how to make zombies produce energy crystals, and then turn them into their own use to make their powers more powerful.


    Ten years later, the experiment became more and more perfect, but the powers grew old day by day.


    The body devastated by high-voltage current and drugs day by day has long been unable to withstand tossing. In addition, the crazy use of crystal nucleus makes the energy spots in the body unclear, and the life expectancy of the powers is getting shorter and shorter. In this way, they died one after another.


    The last one to die is Wen Yi.

 Chapter 282

    After he personally put the zombie virus, he called Wen Xiao to his bed and said his last words word word by word.


    "I hate this world," the man looked at the ceiling absentmindedly and looked a little trance. "I hate human beings... Xiaoxiao, how can this world exist? Human beings are greedy, selfish and do not hesitate to kill their companions to meet their private desires... What a stupid race."


    "Xiaoxiao, you should watch for your father, see how the world is destroyed, see how ugly human nature can be, and see how those people in high positions cry for mercy to a small virus..."


    Wen Xiao thought of this and sighed deeply. A trace of helplessness crossed his eyes.


    People in high positions will always be in high positions. The first to be hurt is always the ordinary people at the bottom.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to say this.


    Wen Yi was a leader in virus research and development at that time. The data left must have the characteristics of removing zombies.


    Wen Xiao rolled around in bed for a while. He couldn''t sleep, so he had to get out of bed and relax.


    Unconsciously, he wandered to the laboratory. The usual dark laboratory was lit at this time. Wen Xiao looked in suspiciously and saw Fu Yuan standing in front of the experimental instrument. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    "Xiaoyuanyuan?" Wen Xiao whispered to him, "why didn''t you go to rest?"


    Fu Yuan was stunned and looked back at Wen Xiao. A trace of panic flashed in his eyes.


    Wen Xiao frowned and looked suspiciously behind him.


    In the crystal coffin, a man''s body is floating in nutrient solution, and bubbles appear from the tip of his nose from time to time, as if he is sleeping.


    "What are you doing?" Wen Xiao looked at Fu Yuangang''s hand, vaguely feeling something wrong. "Why do you move the experimental instrument..."


    "Who is he?" the man''s low voice sounded in the room. Fu Yuan looked at Wen Xiao directly and asked with complex eyes, "when I left, there was no him."


    Wen Xiao''s heart tightened and smiled, thinking about how to explain to Fu Yuan.


    This man was brought by the original owner to be trained into a capable man. If Wen Xiao wears it for a few days later, a new generation of Zombie King may be born.


    "It''s just a zombie with good physical quality. It''s nothing," Wen Xiao approached Fu Yuan and wanted to pull him away. "It''s late. Go back and have a rest."


    "He is very important to you, isn''t he?" Fu Yuan avoided her hand and looked at Wen Xiao with burning eyes. "There is a mark on his chest. I recognize that mark."


    The man suddenly tore open his coat and showed his strong chest. A clear "W" appeared in front of Wen Xiao.


    Wen Xiao blinked, thinking about how to explain to Fu Yuan.


    "Did I do something bad?" Fu Yuan approached Wen Xiao step by step and whispered, "don''t you want me? Does he come to replace me?"


    "No, no..." Wen Xiao waved his hand again and again, but he couldn''t give any reasonable explanation... After all, the one in the crystal coffin was really used to replace Fu Yuan


    Fu Yuan was more and more upset when he saw her. I don''t know why. Since Wen Xiao found himself outside, he was more and more likely to have some emotions that were not within the scope of understanding


    For example, now, he just wants to hold the girl in his arms and try to make her happy.

 Chapter 283

    So she won''t abandon herself?


    Fu Yuan is a doer who dares to think and do. Thinking of this, he directly picked up the girl and walked to her bedroom.


    "Fu Yuan... Let go..." the girl struggled in vain. The familiar breath on Fu Yuan made her have no strength to resist. She could only reluctantly express her dissatisfaction in words, "you''re not good..."


    "You asked me if I would always be with you," Fu Yuan''s low voice sounded in the dark. "Do you remember my answer?"


    Wen Xiao looked at him. His wet eyes looked like a frightened little beast.


    "I won''t leave. Don''t want me to leave," Fu Yuan whispered, holding the girl''s earlobe gently and feeling her slight trembling. "You are mine."


    Wen Xiao was dazed by his sudden attack and didn''t recognize the problem in his words.


    He said, "you are mine", not "I am yours".


    Fu Yuan didn''t bite Wen Xiao''s skin. He had found that Wen Xiao''s emotional ups and downs were just because he was caressing_ Touch her, he just keeps stroking her_ Just touch her.


    Fu Yuan sniffed the attractive sweetness of the girl and vaguely felt that something was changing.


    At first, he was just her servant, doing all kinds of things for her and receiving her gifts regularly... He didn''t know anything except her smell.


    Until that day, she came from the other end of the street, the silent wind rolled up the old ash, and the girl''s face was bright that he had never seen before.


    It was clearly a cloudy sky, but it seemed as if a ray of light suddenly came.


    The two people who had never been tied up in the past came to the intersection of fate. When they met, they were entangled, and they couldn''t escape from it anymore.


    "Fu Yuan... Don''t..." the man has unbuttoned Wen Xiao''s shirt and kissed her skin inch by inch. Wen Xiao bit his lips tightly for fear of making any annoying noise.


    Fu Yuan felt the more and more sweet smell in the air, and the corners of his mouth gently hooked up.


    "You see, I can make you happy," the man''s hoarse voice sounded in front of him, "don''t leave me."


    "I won''t leave you..." Wen Xiao mumbled vaguely, "you, don''t touch that..."


    Fu Yuan''s voice still lingers in his ears. Wen Xiao doesn''t know what he''s talking about. His mind is full of why the goods are so skilled


    "If you choose me, you can''t abandon me," the man muttered persistently in Wen Xiao''s ear. "You said you can''t find anyone else if you want me to accompany you."


    "If you don''t find it, you''ll never find it," Wen Xiao was so anxious that he was about to cry. "Let me go, Obuchi..."


    Fu Yuan''s endless kisses fell all over his body. Wen Xiao could not restrain the real reaction of his body.


    Fu Yuan finally kissed her lips.


    He didn''t know why he did it. His body took action earlier than his brain. When he reacted, the soft touch had accurately conveyed the pleasant information to the nerve center and clearly told him that it felt great.


    He pried open the girl''s lip without a teacher and began to absorb the sweetness in her mouth.


    Wen Xiao is going crazy.


    A man seems to have tasted the sweetness and ignored his orders to stop. For him, the most intuitive message is the pheromone sent out by himself. His words have no effect... This pheromone full of pleasure is the best encouragement to him.

 Chapter 284

    For a long time, Fu Yuan stopped, arranged Wen Xiao''s messy long hair and changed her clothes. Only then did he honestly get out of bed and kneel on the ground to apologize to her.


    Wen Xiao sat up. As soon as he looked down, he saw the poor eyes of a man like a stray dog. His heart had been soft in a mess. He had just forgotten all the words he wanted to scold him. He said softly that it didn''t matter and told him to rest early.


    "I want to sleep with Xiaoxiao." after the man felt that she was really not angry, he climbed into bed and hugged the girl''s slender waist. "Let me sleep with you, okay?"


    Wen Xiao also tossed and tired. He gave a stuffy "um" sound, nestled in his familiar arms, and gradually fell asleep.


    ¡«¡«


    Wen Xiao''s first reaction after waking up was to rejoice that Fu Yuan acted only by intuition and had no concept of love.


    He didn''t know what it meant. He just didn''t want to be abandoned.


    Wen Xiao thought so, but he didn''t know why. Instead, he had some losses.


    Life in the base is very leisurely. Besides eating and drinking every day, Wen Xiao studies the shit antidote. After breaking the nth reagent bottle, Wen Xiao finally endured his anger and dialed the contact.


    "Am I a scientist?"


    Ah Li just woke up and was puzzled by her question, "... Right."


    "I''m a scientist. I can''t develop drugs?!" Wen Xiao gnashed his teeth and looked at the messy experimental platform in front of him. "At least the last plane gave me a golden finger so that I could act. Now, let me become a talent by myself?"


    "... what kind of R & D drug," ah Li yawned, and Wen Xiao was even more annoyed. "Oh, vaccine."


    "So? These colorful things make me dizzy..." Wen Xiao looked at all kinds of drugs on the experimental platform with a headache, "what''s wrong with that thing."


    "It''s normal that you don''t make medicine," ah Li said naturally. "It''s not said in the original book that the medicine was finally made by a man named Anlu. Just let him do it."


    Wen Xiao:


    "The original words you said are: mission goal, restore the memory of the male Lord, attack the male Lord, develop zombie vaccine, and let the infected zombies coexist peacefully with mankind." Wen Xiao sneered, "do you want me to play the recording?"


    "Well, I''ll tell you now, come on, comrade!" ah Li said perfunctorily and hung up the phone.


    Wen Xiao walked out of the laboratory with his teeth clenched.


    Fortunately, she also deliberately changed so many drugs and wanted to rely on her smart little brain to make a "Wenxiao brand zombie vaccine". Now, the smart little brain is going to explode, and she didn''t see the shadow of a vaccine.


    Andrew?


    Wen Xiao groaned twice, called Fu Yuan and asked him to tell several zombie leaders with higher intelligence level, strictly control the nearby water plant and hunt down a yellow haired boy named Anlu.


    This Anlu is also a very important figure in the original book.


    For fear that Fu Yuan''s Zombie identity would be discovered, Wen Yang and Fu Yuan had been wandering outside. Fu Yuan''s mind gradually recovered and was no longer under the control of the original owner.


    When they were wandering outside, they met several powers one after another, and most of them saved each other from fire and water at a critical juncture. The two men''s team gradually grew. When Fu Yuan was fully awake, the team had six members.


    Andrew is one of them.

 Chapter 285

    He was found in the water plant, which is a small gathering place of zombies. He is a brain power. His combat effectiveness is low. He was almost eaten alive by the zombies. After being rescued by Fu Yuan and Wen Yang, he has been following the two people wholeheartedly. Later, he successfully developed a funeral vaccine to keep the people in the base away from the risk of infection.


    In this way, Anlu must hold it tightly.


    When Wen Xiao sent the zombie to look for Anlu, the central base also got the news that the search team found several powers scattered near the central base and asked whether the base wanted to search and rescue.


    At this time, after eating a crystal core exchanged with food, Wen Yang successfully turned on his space power. The space can store 10 square meters of inanimate objects. He successfully got the attention of the leaders of the base and began to participate in the tasks distributed by the base.


    In the dark, the people who should meet will finally meet.


    ¡«


    "I found the boy with yellow hair," Fu Yuan knocked on Wen Xiao''s door and whispered, "I''ve sent someone to catch him. With my people, the zombies shouldn''t touch him."


    "Where is it?" Wen Xiao suddenly opened the door. His pajamas were still hanging on his body. He poked a toothbrush in his mouth. It was obvious that he had just got up.


    "Water plant." Fu Yuan trimmed the collar for the girl. Different physiological structures made his fingers a little cold. Wen Xiao shivered gently and hurried back to wash.


    In half an hour.


    "Go! Go! Go!" Wen Xiao shouted, holding Fu Yuan''s waist and enjoying the sharp whistling sound of the wind coming face to face, "catch people!"


    Fu Yuan increased his horsepower and the refitted motorcycle ran quickly to the water plant.


    At the same time, helicopters at the central base also put the people of the search and rescue team on the streets near the water plant.


    "Are there really people around here?" a middle-aged man said impatiently. "I''ve been out three times. I haven''t even seen a power. I just met the old, weak, sick and disabled who are dying of hunger."


    "It''s up to you to search. Just come. What nonsense," another young man said with an eyebrow. "If you''re afraid, go back, dead bird."


    "You''re a bird!" the middle-aged man obviously couldn''t stand this call. His back shook, and a pair of strange wings appeared.


    "Want to fight? Come on, come on," the young man was obviously not afraid of anything. He rolled up his sleeves and showed his strong muscles.


    "Be honest!" shouted the man in the black windbreaker. "I want to fight. I''ll fight with you one by one when I finish my errand!"


    The young man and the middle-aged man with wings immediately silenced. It was obvious that they were very afraid of the man in black.


    "Well... Let''s go now?" Wen Yang whispered. "According to the map, only stations and water plants can settle near here. Where shall we go first?"


    "Go to the station," the man in black pondered for a moment, approached Wen Yang and whispered to her, "you''ll walk in the middle for a while. If the situation is wrong, try to run."


    Wen Yang bit his lip and wanted to refuse, but finally nodded.


    She has nothing but a space ability. It asked her to act with the team, just to exercise her. Otherwise, she wouldn''t arrange such a simple task for them.


    Before long, four people arrived at the station. After a turn, they naturally found nothing. Naturally, several people began to move to the station.

 Chapter 286

    At this time, Anlu was hiding in a cabin, trying to hold his breath for fear that the zombie would notice his position.


    He was just an ordinary high school student. When the plague broke out, he joked with his friends that it would be good to give some superpowers if it really came to the end of the world. As a result, he didn''t know how hard it was until this day.


    He managed to kill a zombie with an electron gun, ate the crystal nucleus and successfully possessed the power, but unfortunately, it was a brain power with little attack power.


    He heard that the treatment of the central base was good, so he wanted to go this way. He didn''t expect to get there soon, but he was in big trouble.


    Who knows why zombies still know how to live together.


    He carefully put out his head and looked around. He could only see that there were zombies walking back and forth at the door not far away. It seemed as if he were patrolling his territory.


    Ann Lu sighed and tried to think about ways to get out.


    "Is this?" Wen Xiao jumped off the motorcycle and looked curiously into the gate of the water plant.


    "Yes, Anlu should be inside. His breath is weak. He is either seriously injured or holding his breath." Fu Yuan parked his car in a secret corner, patted the dust on his clothes, and walked into the water plant with Wen Xiao.


    Wen Xiao pulled Fu Yuan''s arm and looked inside.


    "It''s all right. It''s under my control. There won''t be people who don''t have eyes to make trouble," Fu Yuan said. "Go find someone first."


    Wen Xiao nodded and went deep into the water plant.


    ¡«¡«


    "Isn''t there a zombie nearby?" the middle-aged man frowned, "shouldn''t it..."


    "Or maybe we found a human, so a beehive ran past," the man in Black said in a deep voice. "Be careful, I think something''s wrong."


    The middle-aged man turned his mouth and looked a little disdainful, but he was honestly adjusted to prepare for the war.


    "Here comes the water plant... Why are there so many zombies?" Wen Yang was startled when he looked with a telescope. "All entrances are blocked... At least dozens of zombies are guarded at each entrance. What''s going on?"


    "Prepare for the war! There may be senior zombies!" the man in black took out his electron gun and approached the water plant carefully. "Wen Yang, step back. You have no combat effectiveness. Wait outside and ask the headquarters for support!"


    "I see." Wen Yang obediently stayed behind the fence 100 meters away and dialed the contact number of the headquarters.


    The man in black quickly approached the water plant, quickly killed the zombie at a small entrance, and motioned the middle-aged man to check it first.


    After the middle-aged man came out, he shook his head at the other two people, indicating that no one was found.


    "It''s probably at the main entrance. I suspect they''re guarding the things or people inside," the man in black whispered. "There are probably senior zombies here. It''s easy to scare the snake in the past. Let''s clean up the periphery first, and then wait for the support of the headquarters."


    At the same time, Fu Yuan also noticed something wrong. He felt it carefully and whispered to Wen Xiao, "someone is coming. There are three powers, one power system, one earth system and one body strengthening system."


    "Three?" Wen Xiao raised his eyebrows. "What are they doing?"


    "Kill my men." Fu Yuan looked a little gloomy and said, "I''ll go out and have a look."


    "Wait a minute," Wen Xiao grabbed the man and shook his head gently. "Let your people withdraw. There are many of us, and they dare not go hard. Now the top priority is to find Anlu. After finding someone, all the zombies withdraw from the water plant, and they won''t chase."

 Chapter 287

    "Why, I can kill them." Fu Yuan frowned.


    "You can''t expose it," Wen Xiao quickly searched the cabin inside. "Can you feel his specific location now?"


    "It should be in the East." the man ran quickly to Anlu''s hiding place.


    Anlu was suffocating. As soon as he took time to change his breath, he saw a personal shadow in front of him. He didn''t breathe well and coughed violently.


    "Eh?" Wen Xiao looked at the Yellow haired boy in front of him with a "surprised" face. "How can there be another person?"


    Anlu was ready to be bitten to death. When Wen Xiao said this, tears filled his eyes, as if he had seen his relatives. He wanted to go up and hug Wen Xiao''s thigh and call his father.


    "Let''s go. The zombies are coming," Fu Yuan said solemnly to them. "Go west. There are few zombies over there."


    Anlu hurriedly followed the two men out.


    At the same time, the man in black also found the zombies and began to gather in the water plant. He was worried that it was a trap for senior zombies. He could only guard at the door warily and dared not go deep.


    Just as he stared at the main entrance, Wen Xiao had successfully left the water plant through the back door.


    Wen Xiao breathed a sigh of relief. As soon as he wanted to ask them to get on the motorcycle, he saw Wen Yang looking at himself blankly with a communicator in his hand.


    Wen Xiao narrowed his eyes and motioned Fu Yuan to take Anlu first, while he walked slowly to the woman.


    "Why are you here?" Wen Xiao picked his eyebrows and looked at Wen Yang with a smile.


    "I''m here on a mission..." Wen Yang looked at Fu Yuan''s fading back and bit his lips, "I didn''t expect to meet you. He... Is Mr. Fu in a hurry?"


    "There are zombies in the water plant," Wen Xiao stall said. "Don''t you run here to feed the zombies?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Wen Yang saw a group of zombies pouring out of the water plant and spreading in all directions.


    She stepped back in horror and subconsciously grabbed Wen Xiao''s sleeve.


    "Hold your breath. It''s okay. They don''t seem to want to attack people," Wen Xiao said in a low voice. "Just don''t be perceived by them."


    Wen Yang nodded and covered his mouth and nose like Wen Xiao. He looked at thousands of zombies in panic and gradually disappeared into his sight.


    "I''ll go first. Be careful yourself," Wen Xiao patted his ass, turned and ran, "see you next time!"


    Wen Yang waved his hand blankly. As soon as he looked back, he saw his teammates coming out of the water plant.


    The three men, led by the man in black, returned to the place where Wen Yang was hiding. The man in black was silent and said, "Wen Yang, who was that man just now?"


    Wen Yang was stunned and said, "that''s a friend of mine. It seems that he just came out of the water plant..."


    The man in black put away his doubts, drank a mouthful of water, sat silent for a long time, and then slowly said, "either these zombies are chasing your friends out, or they are refined..."


    Wen Yang looked at the three with a question mark on his face.


    "Do you know how to run?" the young man scratched his hair angrily. "There is no head-on conflict. Have they changed to vegetarianism!"


    "Forget it, this mission is bound to fail," the man in black put away his weapons unhappily. "Call a helicopter to pick it up, and the backup troops don''t have to come. When they get here, the cauliflower will be cold."

 Chapter 288

    Wen Yang finished his first task with such a muddled face. He had no idea that the task goal had passed him.


    ¡«


    "What''s your name?" in the base, Wen Xiao looked kindly at the wolfing Anlu and said with a smile, "eat slowly. I don''t have anything else, so I eat more..."


    "My name is Anlu," the boy swallowed and burped contentedly. "Thank you so much..."


    "Just stay here. There''s no one else here. Except me and Obuchi, everything else is artificial intelligence," Wen Xiao said with a smile. "Are you a power? It''s why so many zombies are blocked in the water plant."


    "Well... Brain powers are useless," Anlu scratched his head shyly. "We can only figure out the safest escape path by observation."


    "You have a good rest first. Just tell bubble if you have anything," Wen Xiao patted the big eyed robot and said to Anlu, "it''s safe here. You can rest assured."


    Anlu nodded and watched the girl go out of the door. The smile on her face faded gradually.


    There''s something wrong with this base.


    When he was rescued by the two men, he thought they were from the central base. He happened to meet himself on the mission, but when he got to the place, he found something wrong.


    Although the base is not large, it can accommodate at least hundreds of people. Even if they go out once a week, they will certainly meet several lonely humans. How can it be that there are only two people in the whole base now?


    There''s definitely something wrong with this base.


    Anlu looked at the big eyed robot, pondered for a moment, and went straight to bed.


    Anyway, there is no doubt about the strength of these two people who can escape from the zombies, and their force value is almost 0. If they really want to do anything, they may not be able to resist.


    It''s better to have a good sleep, recover your energy and find a way to leave this place.


    Anlu thought so and slowly fell asleep.


    ¡«¡«


    Soon after.


    "Wen Yang, you''ve done quite well these times. In the future, you''ll follow Luke''s team to do the task, mainly responsible for supply and handling." Gree sat in the office and said to the girl in front of him, "although you''re only 18 years old, the level of space power is very excellent. Work hard, and the base won''t treat you badly."


    Wen Yang nodded cleverly, and his heart was full of joy.


    She is no longer the ordinary girl who lives in distress. She has also become a power. She can make the superior look at her with her own ability and live without worry.


    In the end of the world, this is the life that most people pursue.


    "Congratulations," said Luke, who was waiting outside when he came out of the office. "You must have been praised for your happy face?"


    This man seems to be the man in black who went to the water plant with Wen Yang that day.


    Wen Yang smiled politely, revealing a alienation on his face.


    Luke was annoyed when he saw her like this. He tried to find a topic and wanted her to say more words, so he suggested, "there will be a small market in the evening. Let''s go shopping? There are a few crystal cores on hand..."


    Wen Yang is a little excited. She always wants to buy some daily necessities. Girls, even in the end of the world, hope they can be clean and bright. Jewelry is not worth money now. One crystal nuclear energy for a lot. She has long intended to buy some to reward herself.

 Chapter 289

    "OK... See you that night." Wen Yang said goodbye to Luke and went back to his room to have a rest.


    Luke looked at the girl''s back and a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes.


    He likes this little girl named Wen Yang very much.


    Their power level is one of the best in the whole base. According to reason, women are willing to stick it on themselves. Only Wen Yang has always been so polite to himself and has no more rectangular behavior.


    The more she is like this, the stronger her heart wants her.


    These days, it''s too difficult to meet the right person. He doesn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    Luke rubbed his wrist and thought about how to speak to Wen Yang at night.


    ¡­¡­


    Anlu has been at this heavily guarded base for a whole week.


    Except that Wen Xiao appeared on the day he first came, he hasn''t heard from him since. Instead, Fu Yuan came for a stroll to send some food and daily necessities to Anlu.


    Anlu touched his belly and sighed sadly.


    It''s been a long time. It''s really disturbing and happy.


    After a few days of this comfortable life, Anlu was restless.


    Just as water powers like swimming, earth powers like digging, and wood powers like planting trees, brain powers like thinking very much.


    Anlu stayed in this room and couldn''t even decide what to eat every day. Life was too painful.


    He looked around, hoping to find a book, even a few pieces of paper, as long as he could make his brain cells active, he was willing to study bombs.


    This time, I really found something.


    There is a book on genetics in the middle of the seemingly empty desk; Under the mattress are several medicament formulas; The robot''s stomach is stuffed with an analysis report of zombie virus


    Anlu sat at his desk and looked excitedly.


    So when Fu Yuan came to deliver the meal that day, he saw that Anlu seemed to knock_ Medicine in general, with a spring face on his face, he wrote quickly.


    "Brother Fu! Brother Fu, do you have any books on Virology? Biology is OK, and Pharmacology..." Anlu took the meal, threw it aside hastily, grabbed Fu Yuan with a hungry face and looked at him with bright eyes, "brother Fu, bring me some!"


    Fu Yuan:


    He nodded, turned and left the room. When he came back, he had several books as thick as bricks in his hand and threw them in front of Anlu.


    "I have a library here. If you don''t read enough, there are still books in it," Fu Yuan said, pointing to the opposite hut. "I''ll go first."


    Anlu nodded repeatedly and looked at Fu Yuan with gentle and fanatical eyes.


    Fu Yuan shivered inexplicably, walked out of Anlu''s room and walked to another room at the end of the corridor.


    "Hard work," Wen Xiao was rocking in his chair. When he came back, he smiled with satisfaction. "It''s done. Just wait for him to come to me and borrow the laboratory!"


    On the monitor screen in front of Wen Xiao, it is an Lu who writes fast.


    Wen Xiao thought of this idea for a long time.


    The brain cells of brain powers are too active. They are eager to think. Just as battle powers can''t help fighting with powers, Anlu''s original knowledge reserve is not enough. It''s difficult to think for himself without the help of external knowledge. At this time, no matter what he is given, he will try his best to study and understand.

 Chapter 290

    It not only saves the effort to explain to him, but also enables the research to proceed smoothly. How good.


    Wen Xiaoshu lay comfortably on the rocking chair and threw a grape into his mouth from time to time. He looked very comfortable.


    "Here comes the news. Suddenly, a large number of zombies have migrated from the south." Fu Yuan whispered, "there may be a Zombie King at the same level as me."


    "The south?" Wen Xiao frowned. "Hasn''t the situation in the South been very stable?"


    "I don''t know. I can only feel that the number of zombies nearby has indeed increased," Fu Yuan replied.


    Wen Xiao thought for a while and had some ideas. She pondered for a while and said, "Look at the report, the situation of the big bases in the South has not changed much. The scattered villages have been almost eroded. They are either occupied by zombies or transferred into the big base. The fortifications of the big base in the south are well done. It is estimated that they will not be able to attack for a while and a half, so the zombies have to run to the north."


    "Ordinary zombies don''t have this consciousness. I still doubt that there is a high-level Zombie King." Fu Yuan frowned. "If it is a natural Zombie King... Its combat effectiveness will be very terrible."


    Wen Xiao pursed his lips and was worried.


    This ghost has not appeared in the original book.


    If there is really any Southern XX Zombie King, isn''t the base in the North dangerous?


    After thinking about it, she still felt that she should go to the central base again.


    Strictly speaking, he is still on the human side. After Fu Yuan took the medicine and woke up, he must be on the human side. To complete the task of peaceful coexistence between human beings and zombies, the first thing is to ensure that human beings will not be too threatened.


    Wen Xiao stretched out and walked to one side of the warehouse. "Let the robot deliver food. We have to go to the central base."


    Fu Yuan took the rifle she threw and was slightly stunned.


    "Although you don''t necessarily know how to use it, at least pretend," Wen Xiao said with a smile. "Anyway, you have a gun."


    Fu Yuan skillfully held the gun in his hand and weighed it a few times. He stared at the gun in a trance, his eyes wandering.


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Xiao looked at his motionless appearance and asked in some doubt, "can''t it work?"


    Fu Yuan regained consciousness. His men moved consciously, took apart the whole gun body a few times, quickly reloaded it, and filled in the bullets.


    Wen Xiao picked his eyebrows and looked at him in amazement, "it''s good..."


    Fu Yuan''s face remained unchanged, but a trace of confusion flashed in his heart.


    Why does this feeling of holding a weapon in your hand feel so familiar?


    It''s like... I''ve picked it up countless times.


    Some small fragments flashed in his mind. Fu Yuan was in a trance and quickly reacted. He shook his head, quickly followed Wen Xiao and walked outside the door.


    ¡­¡­


    It was already afternoon when they arrived at the central base. After showing their pass, they came to the command center unimpeded and sat in the lounge waiting for Gree.


    After Gree entered the door, he was about to say hello to Wen Xiao. He was surprised by the girl''s sentence.


    "A large number of zombies are moving closer to the central base," the petite girl sat on the sofa and looked at herself seriously. "Recently, there are more and more small groups of zombies nearby. According to reliable news, the zombie army in the south is moving closer to the central region."

 Chapter 291

    "South?" Gree obviously didn''t believe it. "The zombies in the South stay well in the south. Why run north?"


    "Maybe there are more scattered small bases and villages in the north," Wen Xiao shrugged. "There are no more people in the South except for several large bases."


    "But..." Gree hesitated for a moment and still didn''t believe the news. "Is the news really accurate? With more zombies wandering nearby, why can''t he come to such a terrible conclusion?"


    "Do you know what mass zombie migration means?" Wen Xiao narrowed his eyes and said seriously, "all small bases and villages with insufficient specifications will be broken in an instant. When these small bases are cleaned up, there will be a large base like Central District -"


    "As long as there is a mistake, the whole central base will be completely occupied, and the zombies from the South will return to the South with new members and capture the South China base... At that time, no one can stop them."


    Gree''s face also became serious. He touched his chin and whispered, "you have to give me more reliable evidence... Just a little inference, we can''t merge small bases on a large scale."


    "Evidence? Do you wind people and winged mutants eat white rice?" Wen Xiao sneered. "Go investigate! When they see the army of zombies, they will know whether I''m right or not."


    Gree thought for a moment, nodded and said, "you''re all here. It''s not safe to go back at night. Stay here for one night. I''ll pay you the rest of the crystal core..."


    "Master!" before Gree finished, a young man''s voice came in.


    Yabu rushed into the lounge like a gust of wind. When he was about to jump on Wen Xiao, Fu Yuan picked him up.


    He was not angry, blinked and giggled at Wen Xiao.


    Wen Xiao retreated in disgust and motioned Fu Yuan to put the man down.


    "Master, you''ve finally come!" Yabu said attentively, "I''ve practiced every day as you told me. It''s really very useful! Now my powers have reached the intermediate level!"


    "Tut Tut, it''s only intermediate," said Wen Xiao casually. "It''s embarrassing for me to go out less before I reach advanced."


    Yabu wasn''t angry either. He smiled and said, "there''s a small market tonight. What do you want to buy, master? Let me take you around?"


    Small market? Wen Xiao''s eyes lit up. Is it... The small market where the treasure was found in the original work?


    In order to open gold fingers for Wen Yang, who is not worth much force, the world has done everything in its power. Even if you visit a small market, you can find mysterious treasures.


    In the original work, Wen Yang used this treasure to open up a new form of space power - Lingquan.


    Yes, it''s the kind of anti heaven Lingquan where people love flowers and see flowers bloom, life and death, human flesh and bones.


    Relying on this unnatural treasure from nowhere, Wen Yang succeeded in getting "healing" + "planting trees", and her status in the base was instantly improved by N levels. She spared no effort to save the injured, although she only fed them a drink of water.


    In order to ensure his own safety, Wen Xiao felt that it was better to hold the treasure in his hand.


    After all, in the original work, Wen Yang relied on the healing ability of Lingquan to fill the friendly state countless times, and then killed the original Lord and her zombie subordinates.

 Chapter 292

    Thinking of this, Wen Xiao nodded and agreed with Yabu''s suggestion, ready to go to the market.


    At the same time, Wen Yang and Luke also set off for the small market on the west side of the base.


    "Xiao Yang, do you have any relatives alive?" Luke looked for a topic while walking and wanted to talk to Wen Yang.


    Wen Yang was stunned and shook his head sadly.


    "I grew up in an orphanage. I have no relatives..."


    Luke apologized again and again, feeling a little distressed, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll be your family in the future."


    Wen Yang pursed his lips and sighed deeply in his heart.


    Luke is actually a very good person, strong enough and very attentive to her.


    Unfortunately, I have no space for him in my heart.


    Since I met that man, I''ve been doomed not to fall in love with others.


    She avoided Luke''s sight and sped towards the market.


    This is the first exchange market. The base generously supplied power to the street lamps, so that the market can last until after dark.


    I haven''t seen the lights at night for a long time. Men, women, old and young in the base walked out of their humble nests and strolled along the market to feel the rare leisure in the last world.


    Several other cooks set up stalls in the market. Some superpowers gathered together and laughed loudly, as free and easy as the old Jianghu xias.


    After the sun rises the next day, how many of them will stay outside the high wall forever and can no longer show such a bright smile.


    Wen Xiao looked gloomy and suddenly began to hate the world.


    Man, what a contradictory creature.


    Desire drives some people to make mistakes, but when disaster really comes, there will always be some people to stand up and atone for the wrongdoers.


    Selfish and selfless.


    But in this world, how can there be absolutely good or bad people?


    Even if he is a good man, how can he guarantee that he will be good forever?


    Father, is that why you want to turn everyone into a zombie?


    There is only the consciousness of survival, and there is no good or bad, right?


    Are you a great evil or a great good?


    Smart as you, how can you not expect the current scene?


    Wen Xiao felt bitter when he thought of the sealed nuclear weapon in the warehouse.


    Even if they are grinded into that shape by the evil folding of human nature, they still leave a glimmer of vitality for human beings to live in another form. Perhaps, they will produce new consciousness, complete new evolution and become new human beings.


    Wen Xiao looked at the sky. The starry sky was vast, and the moonlight was as bright and clear as ever. There were no factories everywhere, and there were no exhaust from countless cars. The night seemed more beautiful than before.


    Right and wrong are no longer important.


    Fate has driven us to this step. The way back and how to go depends on ourselves.


    ¡«¡«¡«


    Yabu doesn''t know what Wen Xiao thinks. He still jumps around her. He wants to let Wen Xiao walk around every stall.


    Fu Yuan put the boy aside, put his hand on Wen Xiao''s shoulder, leaned over her ear and said, "if you don''t like it, let''s go now."


    He could only feel that Wen Xiao''s mood was a little depressed. He thought she was annoyed by Yabu and naturally had some hostility to Yabu. His eyes looking at Yabu were almost frozen.


    Yabu shivered and finally became honest.


    Wen Xiao dragged Fu Yuan''s clothes and looked up at him. "I''m fine. Don''t scare him."

 Chapter 293

    Fu Yuan''s heart dropped a little, but he still stood vigilantly beside Wen Xiao and didn''t let Yabu get too close.


    When Wen Xiao saw the same ancient jade as described in the original book, it was lying quietly in the hands of a woman.


    Wen Xiao picked his eyebrows and raised his eyes. Sure enough, it was the familiar white lotus.


    Wen Yang also seemed to notice. She looked up and saw the man standing straight under the street lamp.


    Her heart stopped suddenly. She couldn''t care to choose anything. She directly threw down the ancient jade and stood up and walked towards several people.


    "Xiao Xiao, brother yuan..." she clenched her hands tightly and looked nervous. "When did you come? Did you want to stay here..."


    Wen Xiao looked at Fu Yuan, who was expressionless, and at Wen Yang, whose cheeks had begun to turn red, and turned his eyes secretly.


    "Come and visit," Wen Xiao seems to inadvertently go to the stall just in Wenyang, "ah, this jade looks good."


    Wen Yang was thinking about how to talk to Fu Yuan. He had forgotten the ancient jade he liked, but Luke had been with her for so long. This was the first thing that made Wen Yang feel excited. In order to please his sweetheart, he had to be a villain for a second time.


    "Sorry, this is what we saw first," Luke looked at Wen Xiao without paying attention to her. "Please give it to me."


    "Oh? Have you paid?" the girl looked at him, as if she really didn''t understand. "Why do I look at you like you don''t want to buy?"


    "What I say is mine is mine, take it!" as a power, Luke always walks sideways in the base. Where he can reason with others, he directly stretched out his hand and grabbed Wen Xiao''s arm.


    Wen Xiao picked his eyebrows in disgust, jumped back with the ancient jade, and lit a light on his fingertips.


    Fu Yuan bypassed the woman in front of him, jumped to Wen Xiao and protected the girl behind him.


    Luke was a little stunned and missed?


    "That''s how people in your central base treat distinguished guests?" Wen Xiao sneered, took out three crystal cores from his arms and threw them to the stall owner. In front of several people, he threw the ancient jade into his arms. "Sorry, I have to do this today."


    As soon as Yabu saw that the situation was wrong, he just wanted to come up and stop drinking, when he saw Luke rush to Wenxiao.


    "Little girl, let me teach you what respect for elders is!" Luke was so despised that he was angry and vowed to give the little girl some color to see.


    Fu Yuan wanted to kick people away, but Wen Xiao stopped him.


    "Just itch, let me play with him," the girl slapped her face with a sneer, "the little girl is not easy to bully."


    Fu Yuan frowned, but he took a step back.


    Luke''s fist has reached him.


    The girl raised her hand and made a slight effort under her feet. Unexpectedly, she rushed up against him.


    "Respect the old and love the young?" the girl opened the man''s arm with one hand and punched him with the other hand. She hit him hard in the face. A look of ridicule appeared on her face. "Don''t underestimate Laurie!"


    Luke didn''t expect Wen Xiao to have such strength. He didn''t notice it for a moment. It was too late to tilt his head. He reluctantly avoided the front and faced Wen Xiao''s seemingly Petite fist on his side.


    The onlookers didn''t have time to stop. They all stared and watched Luke hit the ground with a punch from the girl.


    There was an uproar all around.

 Chapter 294

    Luke was completely stunned by the punch. Although he was not injured, the pain on his face made him really feel the power of the punch.


    Driven by his dignity as a power and a man, he stood up again. Several earth spikes the size of a baby''s fist appeared all over his body, and he was about to attack Wen Xiao.


    "Stop fighting..." Wen Yang shouted in vain. Luke, who was in a rage, couldn''t hear such a weak cry. He was full of strength and was ready to let the little girl who dared to hurt himself suffer, but his arm was held tightly.


    Fu Yuan looked down at the guy who was half his head short, raised his arm and threw it gently. The soil thorns around Luke fell to the ground in an instant, and his strong body was severely dumped in the abandoned low building not far away.


    The wall was hit with a hole. Luke snorted, slipped off the wall and fell on his back.


    A cry of surprise came from the crowd.


    "Are you all right?" Fu Yuan went to Wen Xiao, looked at her hand carefully and whispered, "sorry, you couldn''t hurt him yourself."


    As soon as Wen Xiao''s heart was warm, he looked at Luke''s half dead look, and his anger was almost gone. He pulled lafuyuan''s sleeve, turned and went to the market exit.


    "Xiao Xiao..." Wen Yang caught up panting, "don''t be angry..."


    Wen Xiao looked at the woman in front of him with a speechless face.


    "Luke, he didn''t mean it," Wen Yang explained anxiously. "He was just impulsive..."


    "Oh, I was impulsive just now, and Obuchi was impulsive," Wen Xiaotan said. "It''s good. Everyone''s impulsive is over. Now you can disperse."


    "That..." Wen Yang gasped and looked at Fu Yuan with a red face. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I also have powers now. The base has assigned me a place to live. You can stay at my place for one night before you leave."


    Fu Yuan didn''t notice Wen Yang''s eager eyes. He just looked at Wen Xiao and seemed to be waiting for her answer.


    "I''m not interested. You''d better go back and take good care of your... Shell," Wen xiaotou muttered as he walked out without looking back. "There are intellectual disabilities every year, especially this year."


    "Ah, master! You haven''t visited the market yet..." Yabu''s voice came from a distance. Wen Xiao heard it. Instead of looking back, he walked faster.


    Wen Yang looked at the back of the two people who had gone away, and some wronged red eyes.


    Fu Yuan never looked at himself.


    Not at all.


    His eyes have been falling on Xiaoxiao.


    Wen Yang couldn''t describe that kind of look - not only the worry of being a brother, but also something she couldn''t see through, something special that only existed between the two people - it was a kind of intimacy that couldn''t accommodate anyone.


    She stood at the entrance of the market for a long time before she walked bitterly to her residence.


    ¡«¡«


    It was already midnight when Wen Xiao and Fu Yuan returned to their base.


    "Go and see how Anlu is," Wen Xiao yawned delicately. "If he wants to go to the laboratory, you''ll go with him. Remember not to let him into that room."


    Fu Yuan nodded and walked out of Wen Xiao''s room.


    Wen Xiao was a little tired after a busy day. He fell asleep on the bed.


    Anlu is naturally still buried in books to learn knowledge.


    He had finished reading the book Fu Yuan had brought, and now he was analyzing the medicine formula on the waste paper.


    He is very excited.

 Chapter 295

    As early as the first time he saw this piece of waste paper, he vaguely felt unusual.


    Sure enough, he didn''t expect that on this seemingly scribbled waste paper, there was a formula of a strange antidote.


    Why do people have nothing to do with zombies?


    It''s the powerful infectivity of zombie virus!


    As long as there are antidotes and zombie vaccines that can restore zombies to human form, all crises will be solved!


    Ann Lu was worried that he couldn''t do the experiment, so Fu Yuan came to the door.


    "Laboratory?" Fu Yuan pointed to a room on the other side of the corridor. "Some things in the laboratory are more dangerous. When you want to go, just call me."


    "Now!" Anlu jumped up from his chair, his yellow hair in a chicken nest. "I''m going now!"


    Fu Yuan nodded and led him to the laboratory.


    So for the next week, Anlu spent all his time in the laboratory.


    Wen Xiao had a leisurely life for a few days. He ate and slept every day. When he had nothing to do, he poked secretly to see the progress of Anlu. His life was very comfortable.


    Until it was found that several small bases nearby were embezzled by zombies.


    Wen Xiao knew very well that Fu Yuan''s territory covered dozens of miles. Fu Yuan didn''t give orders. They wouldn''t attack this crowd gathering point spontaneously.


    It seems that the zombie army in the south is getting closer and closer.


    Wen Xiao looked in the direction of the central base and remembered the lively market that night and the warm smile on people''s faces. He bit his teeth and decided to go again.


    "You stay and look at Anlu. No matter what method you use, let him develop an antidote and vaccine as soon as possible." Wen Xiao told Fu Yuan before leaving, "I''ll go to the central district. If a Zombie King level comes to attack the base, you''ll leave with Anlu and don''t have a frontal confrontation with them."


    Fu Yuan nodded to show that he knew. After a meal, the man whispered, "be careful."


    Wen Xiao was stunned, jumped up and patted the man''s hair, smiled and said, "good, wait for me to come back."


    Fu Yuan stood where he was and stared at the girl''s fading figure. He didn''t turn into the house until he couldn''t see it anymore.


    "Fu Yuan, Fu Yuan!" An Lu''s excited voice sounded, "I seem to have succeeded!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    In a village thousands of meters away, a man in a white shirt gently brushed the dust off his body and sighed faintly.


    "I know I can''t fight, but I still want to die..." his whole body is spotless and seems out of tune with the whole end of the world. "Human beings are really stupid."


    As his voice fell, the man who was blocked by the rotten cloth stopped struggling instantly, and the look in his eyes slowly faded.


    The body was carelessly thrown on the ground. Not far away, four expressionless zombie leaders stood straight, as if waiting for the order of the man in white.


    "Well, the four bases have been solved..." the man rubbed his dark purple hair and muttered, "how long can I find it? I can''t wait..."


    "My destined lover."


    ¡ª¡ª


    When Wen Xiao hurried to the central base, Gree was arguing with the senior management in the conference room.


    "My men did see the traces of the zombie Army... And it was divided into shares!" green veins burst out on Gree''s face and said word by word, "if we don''t act again, we''ll be too passive when these monsters gather troops to the city!"

 Chapter 296

    "What do you think we can do now?" said the base commander impatiently. "Send a power team to die? Who knows what their next goal is. In case we are hit by the zombie army when saving people, our people will be finished!"


    "Do you just give up those bases and villages?" said Gree angrily. "There has been an agreement between the bases. It is difficult for one side to support the other..."


    "The premise is that they ask for support!" commander Yar obviously has lost his patience and can''t refute. "Now the top priority is to do a good job in the defense of the base. If you have this time, you might as well think about how to strengthen the defense of the base several more layers!"


    When Gree walked out of the meeting room, the whole person seemed to have lost his spirit and looked particularly uneasy.


    "I heard you asked the commander," Wen Xiao appeared in front of him. "What was the result?"


    Greg, don''t turn your head. He didn''t speak.


    With a sneer, Wen Xiao turned and walked out the door.


    "Where are you going?" Gree caught up with the girl and whispered, "now it''s very dangerous outside. The base has suspended all outgoing tasks and made full preparations..."


    "All-round preparation for war?" Wen Xiao looked at the man sarcastically. "Do you know what you''re doing?"


    "Hide in the shell like a shrinking turtle. It''s good to say that you are fully prepared for war?" Wen Xiao said coldly. "Every human in other bases you give up will become an enemy climbing up your wall!"


    "Do you understand the changes? Do you know how many people there are in those small bases? Do you know that once they become zombies, their attack power will increase by several levels?"


    Gree was asked speechless.


    "Don''t know? If you don''t know, check it! If you can''t find it, make it up! As long as your damn commander can give search and rescue orders, you can make up a million people!" the girl said word by word, "what you are bearing now is the life of the surviving humans in Central China."


    Gree gave a pep talk and immediately went back to the office to find information.


    Wen Xiao sighed wearily. Looking at the gradually darkening sky, he felt inexplicably uneasy.


    "Ah Li, are you there?" Wen Xiao held his forehead and dialed the contact.


    "What''s the matter?" ah Li seemed to be eating, and the sound of chewing came clearly through the contact device.


    "What''s matter with the Zombie King in South?" Wen Xiao said in a deep voice. "It doesn''t appear in original book?"


    Ah limo left for a moment and said, "I''ll see later", and there was no sound again.


    Wen Xiao listened to the sound of slippers kicking, looked at his little leather boots covered with dust and bit his teeth.


    When you finish this task and go back, you must apply for a longer holiday!


    After a long time, the sound of slippers kicking sounded again.


    "The southern Zombie King is the content of the original work. His name is Yue Lin. his combat effectiveness is no less than Fu Yuan. The purpose of going to the north is to find a woman..."


    "Looking for Wen Yang?" Wen Xiao frowned.


    "In theory... You and Wen Yang can do it, but you were already gameover when he came out, so his goal is to smell Yang." ah Li thought about it. "In the ending outside fan, he was killed by Fu Yuan."


    "OK, I see." Wen Xiao cut off the contact and sat on the sofa thinking.


    As like as two peas, two books with almost the same cover, and the same on the sofa of the system space, were also lost in meditation.

 Chapter 297

    It started ten minutes ago.


    He went into the study and found the original work of the mission. However, he inadvertently found another very similar book next to this book.


    The title of the book is doomsday collapse: my gentle zombie 2.


    Yes, yes, two.


    Ali turned out the plane record, looked at the title of the book indicated above - "doomsday collapse: my gentle zombie (complete)", looked at the two books in his hand, and closed his eyes in despair.


    It''s over.


    Who will tell him why there is a second book!


    Originally, I wanted to choose a simple plane to let Wen Xiao take a breath. In this way... It has become a cross-level challenge.


    If Wen Xiao knew he had made a mistake... Ah Li couldn''t help shaking.


    So, there was the answer just now.


    I hope she can finish the task safely, ah Li thought. It''s a hard battle.


    Wen Xiao, who didn''t know he had been bitten, chewed his fingers and thought about the solution.


    It is reasonable to say that Fu Yuan''s big killer can solve everything.


    But now Fu Yuan has not recovered his mind, he is still one step away from the complete form, and his combat effectiveness is not the highest state. In this way, he is likely to be completely defeated against Yue Lin.


    After thinking and thinking, Wen Xiao decided to go to the nearby villages and bases and inform them to move into the central base as soon as possible.


    What she didn''t know was that an accident was happening in her base.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Fu Yuan? Fu Yuan, don''t scare me..." Anlu shook the man lying on the ground with a flustered face. "It''s reasonable to say that the medicine is OK... Fu Yuan? Fu Yuan?"


    The man lay on the ground with a bloodless face, and only a slight breath proved that he was still alive.


    Anlu struggled to get the man to bed and walked around the room trying to find a solution.


    He gave Fu Yuan a freshly baked zombie vaccine with a try mentality to see if there were any adverse reactions. There were no powerful harmful substances in the vaccine. It is reasonable that this situation would not happen at all.


    Anlu''s brain was running fast and imagined countless possibilities in an instant.


    Suddenly, his footsteps stopped, and some couldn''t believe looking at the man on the bed.


    Is... He a zombie?!


    Anlu carefully punctured Fu Yuan''s finger, squeezed the blood and dropped it into the Petri dish, and put it under the microscope to examine it carefully.


    After a while, he sat on the chair and looked at the man on the bed motionless.


    The principle of the vaccine is to use a small number of controllable viruses to arouse the immune system in the human body and let the immune system remember this virus, so that similar viruses can no longer invade the human body.


    Because the zombie virus is too domineering, the vaccine is replaced by a relatively mild virus, and some detoxifying agents are added.


    It''s this antidote that''s broken.


    When the antidote meets such a strong zombie virus, it will try its best to clean it up, and even mobilize all the energy in the body!


    It''s as if cleaning up garbage requires physical strength. If you can''t eat in time to supplement your physical strength, you have to slowly exhaust your own strength.


    At present, Fu Yuan is completely out of force.


    In addition to breathing and heartbeat, all his senses are closed, just to save energy against zombie virus.


    Energy... Energy


    by the way! Crystal nucleus!


    Anlu jumped up and found Fu Yuan''s house for a long time, but he didn''t even find a piece of crystal core slag.

 Chapter 298

    Anlu was so anxious that he was sweating that he hurried to Wen Xiao''s house and shook the sheets casually... He shook out two bags of crystal nuclei.


    Anlu:... Is this little girl a miser?


    He grabbed a handful of crystal cores at random, broke Fu Yuan''s mouth and stuffed it in.


    Brother, you can''t do anything. Anlu thought that when you were a zombie, you were a cow driven zombie. If you get lucky and come back, you may also be a cow driven human. You must stick to it for the sake of cow driven life


    Fu Yuan lay in bed for four hours.


    When Anlu was about to despair, the man finally opened his eyes.


    At the same time, in a small base thousands of meters away, as soon as Wen Xiaogang persuaded the commander of the base, he felt a pain in his chest and his uneasiness became stronger and stronger.


    She pressed down the dryness in her heart and continued to rush to the next base.


    No matter what happened, what she can do now is to let these people enter the central base safely as soon as possible.


    Yue Lin''s army must not be allowed to expand any more.


    This guy can''t talk as well as himself and Fu Yuan


    ¡ª¡ª


    "..." the man looked at Anlu with deep eyes. He didn''t speak. After a long time, he sighed gently and said, "I can''t remember clearly. Where is this?"


    "It''s a small base... I don''t know exactly where. I was caught by you." Anlu stalled and said helplessly, "the only thing I know is that you became a zombie before. Now it seems that you have become a human?"


    Fu Yuan rubbed his swollen head, frowned and thought about what had happened.


    ... really have no clue.


    There seemed to be an area in his mind that was blocked to prevent him from thinking about anything that had happened in these days. He was only instinctively familiar with the place in front of him, but he didn''t know anything about the rest.


    "What now?" Anlu looked at Fu Yuan nervously. "Do you know how to leave?"


    "Leave?" Fu Yuan was silent, not knowing what to say.


    There seems to be a voice in his head telling him that he can''t leave.


    Can not leave, because there is a person... A person said, let him wait for her to come back.


    Fu Yuan shook his head, sighed softly and said, "do you know where to go?"


    Andrew shook his head blankly.


    "I don''t know, so stay here first," Fu Yuan said in a deep voice. "Just right, I also want to know who the little girl you''ve been talking about is."


    He stood by the door, staring in a direction in the corridor.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When Wen Xiao rushed back to his base, it was the next day.


    She entered the password and watched the basement door slowly open in front of her eyes.


    Inside the door, the man leaned against the column of the hall, his hands around his chest and looked at her motionless.


    Wen Xiao was relieved to see that Fu Yuan didn''t look like something. He smiled on his face and rushed to the tall man.


    "Is the base all right? How''s Anlu?" the girl looked up at the man, her bright eyes seemed to be full of stars.


    Fu Yuan did not answer, but looked at her with complicated eyes.


    Wen Xiao also noticed something wrong. She stepped back and looked warily at the familiar and strange man in front of her.


    "You are human," Fu Yuan finally opened his mouth. The light fell on his facial features and clearly reflected the outline of the man in front of his eyes. "I was always with you before."


    Yes, not questions.

 Chapter 299

    "You have recovered your memory..." Wen Xiao was stunned for a moment, looked at the handsome man in front of him and whispered, "it''s Anlu''s medicine. You took Anlu''s medicine."


    "There is always a zombie around him, but he is a real human. Who are you?" Fu Yuan stared at Wen Xiao''s exquisite facial features, pressed down his dryness in his heart, and said in a deep voice, "what''s the situation now, and where is this?"


    Wen Xiao closed his eyes. When he raised his eyes again, his eyes were full of determination.


    "I injected the zombie virus on you," the girl''s clear voice echoed in the hall. "You have lost your human consciousness and have been with me since the end of the world."


    "This is my base. The current situation is that there is a Zombie King in the South with a zombie army approaching the central base. Nearby bases are dangerous. I just informed some small bases. Now I just look at what the central base does."


    Wen Xiao looked at Fu Yuan''s expression and felt uneasy.


    Nowadays, she can''t lie to Fu Yuan at all. Fu Yuan is hostile to her. Once she conceals something, Fu Yuan will no longer trust her.


    Fu Yuan was silent and his face changed several times.


    "You said you injected me with zombie virus," the man whispered, "and successfully manipulated me for your use - what''s your purpose?"


    "Still say, all zombie viruses, originally spread out from you!"


    "This base was originally a laboratory!"


    The man''s eyes sharpened and locked on Wen Xiao, "did you do it? Did you cause this end of the world?"


    Wen Xiao took a deep breath, closed his eyes and calmly said, "it''s my father."


    "It was my father who put the zombie virus... Like my father, I was born with immune cells to deal with this virus, so I won''t be infected."


    "You are the Zombie King I created... I can''t command zombies. I can only cultivate a loyal confidant."


    Fu Yuan looked at the small girl in front of him and slowly clenched his fist.


    Now the world is full of life and holes, thanks to the girl''s father!


    She is also not a good thing. She keeps zombies and catches herself to become a Zombie King. During this period, she doesn''t know how many people she has hurt.


    We should catch her immediately and send her to the laboratory of a large base. She will not be infected. She is a good experimental object. Through her genetic analysis, we may find a way to eliminate the zombie virus


    But he didn''t move. He just stood like this, tall and straight as usual, with dark eyes.


    "You go." Fu Yuan suddenly turned his back to Wen Xiao, clenched his fist tightly, as if trying to control his desire to do it, "don''t let me see you again."


    Wen Xiao was stunned and bit his lips without speaking.


    "No, no!" Anlu suddenly stumbled out. "Your robot said that there were a lot of unknown creatures nearby... I looked at the surveillance screen and we were surrounded by zombies!"


    The stagnant atmosphere was broken. Wen Xiao quickly ran to the main control room, pressed a few buttons, and looked nervously at the screen in front of him.


    Fu Yuan also followed, stood not far behind her, and looked at the dense red dots on the screen without expression.

 Chapter 300

    "There are at least... A thousand zombies!" Wen Xiao took a breath and looked at the increasingly dense red dots on the screen in horror. "Why... It''s obviously not a settlement here, why are there so many zombies..."


    Before the voice fell, the harsh alarm sounded, the red LED lights flashed wildly, and several bold characters on the screen read "danger! Attacked!"


    Wen Xiao hurried to the warehouse, took out some portable weapons and threw them to Anlu and Fu Yuan.


    "Run separately," the girl looked at Fu Yuan seriously. "One kilometer to the East is the central base. The zombie moves slowly. As long as you can rush out of the encirclement and enter the central base, you will be safe."


    "You take Anlu, the sooner the better." Wen Xiao threw the key of the SUV to Fu Yuan. "Keep going east... Don''t look back."


    With that, he walked into the garage with the modified energy gun, rode on the motorcycle, and rushed to the exit on the west side before the two people reacted.


    Fu Yuan stood stunned, his off-road vehicle key flashing a unique light of metal.


    ¡«¡«


    Wen Xiao took his helmet and sped away at the exit.


    Just looking for her?


    Thousands of zombies?


    Anyway, I won''t be infected. Since you want to play, I''ll play with you!


    The girl licked her lips, and the corner of her mouth provoked a dangerous arc.


    A hundred meters away from the door, a man leaned in front of the door. His dark purple hair was gently blown by the wind. He frowned unhappily, and the surrounding air immediately became stagnant. His carefully taken care of hair was honest.


    "Have you come?" I don''t know how long later, he suddenly showed a gentle smile and murmured softly, "closer and closer..."


    Not far away, the arrogant running sound of the motorcycle sounded, and the slender figure of the girl appeared in front of her.


    "No one is allowed to stop her," said Yue Lin, with a dark light surging in his eyes and slowly twisting his fingers, "lead her to me."


    So Wen Xiao saw a very strange scene.


    Those zombies seemed to be extremely afraid of her majestic mount. They dodged one after another like mice seeing cats, but they all followed behind her... As if they were hugging her.


    Until a man in a white suit appeared.


    Wen Xiao widened his eyes in surprise.


    Elegant white suit, big red Ferrari, and a large red rose on the car cover.


    ... brother, are you on the wrong set?


    "Miss Wen," Yue Lin stepped forward and accurately stopped in front of Wen Xiao''s motorcycle, "Hello, my name is Yue Lin."


    Of course, Wen Xiao didn''t stop by herself.


    As early as ten meters around the man, the motorcycle was forced to stop.


    Wen Xiao jumped out of the car, tried to mobilize his powers, and looked warily at the man in front of him.


    "I don''t want to know you," the girl looked at Yue Lin coldly. "Excuse me, I have something to do."


    "Don''t you girls all like this?" Yue Lin stirred up the corners of his mouth and said affectionately, "I specially prepared it for you."


    Wen Xiao suddenly felt the pressure from the man. She suddenly took a step back, and the blue fire wings appeared behind her, unconsciously posing a defensive posture.


    "Well, it seems that you don''t like my gift very much," Yue Lin shook his head regretfully. "Maybe you prefer to solve problems by force? Although girls are better not to fight, I''m willing to respect your wishes..."


    "Then, until you like me."

 Chapter 301

    The air fluctuated violently. Wen Xiao barely stabilized his body, and even the fire wings shrank in a circle, tenaciously protecting the girl''s petite body under this momentum.


    The man smiled gently, raised his hand slightly, and a wind blade rushed directly to Wen Xiao at the speed of lightning.


    The fire wing subconsciously closed and blocked the blow very hard. Wen Xiao felt the tyrannical energy on the fire wing and closed his eyes in despair.


    She is no match for him.


    No wonder so many zombies surrounded the base... It was really the king of zombies.


    Fu Yuan should have gone far with Anlu... Fortunately, Yue Lin''s goal is himself. As long as they reach the central base safely, vaccines and antidotes will be developed soon


    At this moment, countless thoughts flashed through Wen Xiao''s brain.


    As long as he''s well... It''s good.


    Yue Lin''s hand has come to his body, and the energy full of tyranny is breaking his last defense.


    Wen Xiaolian couldn''t even retreat. She mobilized her whole body''s strength and condensed in front of her, trying to resist, but she could only watch Yue Lin''s hand get closer and closer to herself


    At this moment, the other hand suddenly appeared and pushed Wen Xiao back, making her instantly out of Yue Lin''s control!


    "Stay away from her." the familiar low voice sounded, and a dress was put on Wen Xiao''s shoulder, covering her back after the fire wings disappeared.


    Wen Xiao''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    Fu Yuan took a step forward. The dark light in his dark eyes seemed to be brewing a fatal storm.


    "Eh?" Yue Lin looked at the man in front of him with interest. "My subordinates didn''t stop you. Are you also a zombie?"


    "You''re the Zombie King here, right?" Yue Lin''s eyes began to become focused and whispered, "unfortunately, how can zombies have two kings?"


    "Take you out as a gift to Xiaoxiao," Yue Lin moved his neck and made a strange "click click click" sound. "I have to prove to my woman that I am the strongest."


    "Your woman?" Fu Yuan''s eyes became deeper and deeper, and his fierce spirit rushed out of his limbs and bones, "with this sentence, you''re dead today!"


    Fu Yuan began to make a "crackling" sound. A small electric snake slipped over his skin, and the fragile cloth collapsed instantly, revealing the man''s strong upper body.


    Wen Xiao swallowed his saliva untimely.


    "Show your figure?" Yue Lin narrowed his eyes, pulled away the troublesome suit and threw it aside, untied the first few buttons of his shirt, revealing the sexy collarbone. "Too many muscles will make people feel very rude!"


    Fu Yuan didn''t answer, but the electric light around him became stronger and stronger.


    His attribute is electricity.


    This attribute is very rare. It has always been famous for its combat effectiveness. Wen Xiao thought of Fu Yuan''s most powerful form in the original book and was a little relieved.


    Yue Lin snorted coldly, and several wind blades quickly swept towards Fu Yuan.


    Fu Yuanli ignored these little things, but quickly approached Yue Lin. the flickering blue light condensed into a flash of lightning and hit Yue Lin''s key.


    "Very powerful..." Yue Lin lightly blocked the blow, and finally had a little more solemnity on his face, "but it''s far from enough!"


    A wind wall suddenly appeared behind Fu Yuan, blocking his retreat. At the same time, hundreds of wind blades rushed frantically towards Fu Yuan.

 Chapter 302

    Fu Yuan''s eyes were frozen. He turned around to avoid the strongest blades. Suddenly he took out a gun from his waist and shot at Yue Lin madly.


    The bullet condensed by the electric light was connected with the electric snake on Fu Yuan''s body at the moment when he took off the gun. It was connected into a power grid and rushed to Yue Lin''s cover.


    Yue Lin was caught off guard by the attack. Because the distance was too close and the bullets were too fast, he didn''t have time to build a wind wall. He had to rely on the wind blade to knock off a few scattered bullets, and was still covered by the power grid.


    As soon as Fu Yuan raised his hand, a thunder light with thick arms suddenly appeared on Yue Lin''s head and was about to fall.


    "Damn it!" Yue Lin already smelled the smell of his hair burning. He cursed angrily, turned aside and hid. At the same time, he shouted angrily, "come on, catch him!"


    Fu Yuan frowned, looked at the huge zombies rushing up to one side, resolutely began to retreat, stopped at his waist, picked up Wen Xiao, and rushed out of the encirclement.


    For the first time, Fu Yuan won slightly, but Yue Lin''s younger brother ran after him. As a result, the curtain came to an end.


    Wen Xiao''s head leaned against the man''s face_ Naked chest, I can''t say what it feels like in my heart.


    If it weren''t for him, he might have been caught by the shit dead king now?


    The man sped forward in silence, and the ordinary zombie couldn''t even touch his clothes, let alone stop him.


    Yue Lin looked at his blackened hair reflected from the window, and a trace of cruelty crossed his eyes.


    "All go and find it for me! Once you find it, report the location immediately! They must not run away!"


    Fu Yuan rushed out of the encirclement, went all the way west, found an abandoned chemical plant, and walked in with Wen Xiao in his arms.


    The chemical plant still has some residual spots and miscellaneous smell, which can slightly interfere with the smell of the zombie. Fu Yuan put down Wen Xiao, spread his clothes on the ground and motioned her to sit down.


    Wen Xiao blinked and took out a two meter square blanket from his small bag.


    Fu Yuan:


    "Space power?" the man looked at Wen Xiao in surprise. "Aren''t you fire?"


    Wen Xiao smiled, "the ancient jade I bought at the stall that day, I don''t know why I can open the space..."


    When she was half talking, she suddenly fell silent and said for a long time, "Oh, by the way, you don''t remember."


    Fu Yuan looked at the girl''s strong smile and felt inexplicably tight.


    He stood where he was and suddenly shook.


    "Fu Yuan?" Wen Xiao said secretly. He quickly helped the man to the blanket, asked him to pillow his legs, took out the spring water from the ancient jade space and fed him, "are you okay..."


    Fu Yuan closed his eyes and frowned. It took him a long time to calm down. It seemed that he was getting better.


    Wen Xiao was pulled into his arms by a man before he could be happy.


    "I can''t help it." Fu Yuan''s voice became more and more hoarse. It seemed that a storm was brewing in his depressed tone. The attractive aroma on the girl almost drove him crazy. Because he was slightly injured in the fight and his self-control became weaker and weaker, he couldn''t control the hidden desire in his body.


    "Yue Lin, does he also want to do this?" Fu Yuan pressed the girl under her body, gently unbuttoned her shirt and said word by word, "you really have a fatal attraction to zombies..."


    At this time, Fu Yuan is no longer the ignorant Zombie King who only knows to bite the collarbone. Now he has a strong body and perfect consciousness as usual.

 Chapter 303

    Wen Xiao looked at the man with deep eyes and swallowed his saliva subconsciously.


    Fu Yuan''s kiss has fallen.


    Forehead, cheeks, earlobes, neck, clavicle


    He''s still down.


    Wen Xiao put his hand on the man''s chest and refused powerlessly.


    "Who am I?" the man''s hoarse voice had an unknown meaning. His breath fell on Wen Xiao''s ear, causing a tremor. "Tell me, who am I?"


    "Well... Fu Yuan, you are... Fu Yuan..." the girl''s voice began to become intermittent. The strength of her refusal was not noticed by the man at all. Fu Yuan''s hand began to swim away. Wen Xiao only felt that his fingertips seemed to be electrified. Every touch made people feel like they were going to slowly ignite her.


    "Yes, I''m Fu Yuan," Fu Yuan propped up with one hand and held the girl''s delicate chin in the other hand, looking at her attentively, "remember, your man is Fu Yuan."


    The boa constrictor lingered at the door of the cave, staring at the young rabbit in the depths of the cave, always ready to give her the last blow.


    The little rabbit timidly poked his head out of the cave, as if begging the python to let him go.


    The python ignored the little rabbit''s resistance. Its huge body pushed aside the grass, squeezed open the narrow cave, continued to explore inward, chased after the little guy, and planned to swallow the little white rabbit a little


    Wen Xiao bit his lips, frowned tightly, and hid back unconsciously.


    But where else can we escape?


    Her appearance will only make men want to swallow her completely.


    Fu Yuan watched her wriggle to escape from himself, and his eyes became more and more dark.


    "Hmm..." the man leaned down and attacked the city and the ground on her lips, blocking all her way out. At this time, the sting hit. Wen Xiao''s body stretched up suddenly, and his fingers grabbed the blanket under his body, which seemed to be unable to withstand such a fierce attack.


    Rolling, grinding, swinging


    The man''s action was gentle and firm, like hitting her heart directly.


    "Pain..." Wen Xiao looked at the man with tearful eyes, but there was no way to take him. He could only relax his body as much as possible, bite his teeth and bear waves after waves, like a wave_ Hit.


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, it was as if the believers had finally climbed to the top of the holy mountain, and everything had finally reached the highest point of perfection. Wen Xiao could no longer bear it. Tears kept pouring out, and she was kissed a little by men. Her toes curled up unnaturally, and her white and tender skin was full of warmth_ Traces of ignorance.


    "Good... Eat it all, good..."


    The man gently kissed the girl''s earlobe, felt the warmth tightly wrapped around himself, sighed contentedly, and gently wiped the tears from the corners of the girl''s eyes.


    Wen Xiao''s hair is a little messy. She shrinks powerlessly in the man''s arms, bites her lips in shame and doesn''t say a word.


    Fu Yuan looked at her torn clothes and hesitated.


    "Did you bring your clothes?" the man''s eyes smiled. "Sorry, it''s a little heavy..."


    Wen Xiao pushed him angrily, took out a suit of clothes to change, and then took out a bottle of potion and sprinkled it nearby.


    "This is a potion that can shield the senses of ordinary zombies. It''s enough for us to spend the night safely," Wen Xiao yawned and drooped his eyelids. Obviously, Fu Yuan tossed him a little hard, "sleep..."


    Fu Yuan showed a soft smile and gently took the girl into his arms.


    Sure enough, I still can''t deceive myself.

 Chapter 304

    Knowing that the girl in her arms has been using herself, knowing that her father is the culprit of all this, knowing that she should leave her without hesitation


    But he still chose to let Anlu drive away alone, but he chased the girl in the direction of leaving.


    He couldn''t stand her leaving like this. He never heard from her and his life and death were unknown.


    Before the brain had time to think, the body had reacted first, just as every time I saw her, I couldn''t control my steps and ran towards her.


    Protecting her seems to have become an instinct.


    Now, with mistakes, he and she can''t escape.


    It was too late. Their fate was tightly intertwined and could no longer be separated.


    That''s it. It doesn''t matter if we are wrong. Fate drives us to this step, and we have our own arrangements.


    Fu Yuan recalled that one night, the girl nestled in his arms and whispered word by word.


    ¡ª¡ªObuchi, you won''t leave me, will you?


    ¡ª¡ªRight.


    ¡ª¡ªYou will always be with me, no matter what happens, right?


    ¡ª¡ªRight.


    ¡ª¡ªYou''ll love me, won''t you?


    ¡ª¡ªI don''t know what love is, but as long as you want it, I will give it to you... I will love you.


    A word becomes a prophecy.


    The once vague feelings gradually became clear until people could no longer ignore them. They could not restrain themselves from indulging in them and were willing to live and die for her.


    In the night, a soft smile quietly appeared on the man''s angular face.


    Fuck right or wrong.


    No one wants to hurt my girl.


    No one can.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Yue Lin''s people searched for a whole week, but they didn''t even find a personal film. Yue Lin, who has raised his hair, finally moved to a real fire and is ready to catch people himself.


    While he was looking for people all over the world with the army of zombies, with the efforts of Gree, other small bases in the central region finally moved to the medium-term base to jointly prepare the fortifications.


    An Lu, who escaped from the encirclement in his SUV, also walked into the central base.


    As soon as Gree heard that he came from Wen Xiao, he immediately took Anlu as the guest of honor and entertained him delicious. Anlu also took out the formula of vaccine and antidote... In just a week, all powers were successfully vaccinated, so they can fight the zombie safely without worrying about being infected.


    That day, Wen Yang successfully stopped Anlu who had just come out of the laboratory.


    "I heard... You came from Xiaoxiao''s base? What about them?" Wen Yang asked with concern, "why didn''t they come?"


    "At that time, our base was besieged and had to flee separately," Anlu looked a little gloomy. "We can only pray that they really escaped."


    Hearing Yang biting his lips, a trace of worry flashed in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry too much," Anlu comforted Wen Yang, as if comforting himself. "They''ll be fine."


    In Anlu''s eyes, there is no doubt that Fu Yuan is a good man.


    And Wen Xiao is not a bad person.


    Her arrangement was painstaking, and she deliberately set up such a bureau to lure herself to take the initiative to study those books and drugs. It can be seen that she really wanted to develop vaccines and antidotes.


    As long as what she did led to good results, what does it matter whether she was good or bad?


    After asking Anlu, Wen Yang directly found Gree and asked him to send someone to save Wen Xiao and Fu Yuan.

 Chapter 305

    Gree naturally knew this for a long time. In fact, he has sent two teams successively, and the results brought back are "not found".


    In such a large area of central China, zombies can be seen everywhere. Those two people may have been killed.


    But Wen Yang''s attitude was too firm, and Gree still had the hope of saving them back, so he finally agreed to Wen Yang''s suggestion and sent Luke''s team to search and rescue again.


    "You''d better not go. Your physical quality has been poor. Now it''s dangerous outside. You''d better stay in the base," Gree said earnestly. "I hope Wen Xiao and Fu Yuan can really return safely..."


    So that afternoon, Luke''s team set out.


    Wen Yang thought left and right, but he couldn''t help but sneak out of the door and catch up with Luke before their helicopter took off.


    "Why are you here?" Luke asked in surprise. "Lord Gree didn''t say..."


    "Let me go," Wen Yang pleaded. "Xiaoxiao and brother Fu Yuan are my friends. I''m really worried about them..."


    Luke looked at his sweetheart crying. He couldn''t bear to think that she had been on a mission many times, but he was still not willing to refuse her.


    Wen Yang left the central base slowly with Luke''s team.


    At this time, Wen Xiao and Fu Yuan were finally found by the smell sensitive zombie and fell into a hard struggle again.


    "We must leave as soon as possible," Wen Xiao whispered, wiping the blood accidentally splashed on his face. "Yue Lin must be rushing here."


    "You go first and leave it to me here," Fu Yuan felt the violent energy fluctuation from one direction and motioned Wen Xiao to run to the other side, "I solved it, and Yue Lin came to you."


    Wen Xiao bit his teeth, nodded and ran quickly to where Fu Yuan pointed.


    At the same time, the people on the helicopter also noticed that something was wrong. The middle-aged man with wings flew to low altitude and observed carefully. After a long time, he returned to the plane and pointed to the direction in which Wen Xiao fled.


    "The zombie is moving over there. I suspect it''s chasing the mission target."


    Luke nodded and signaled the helicopter to continue flying, while he observed the movement on the ground.


    "There!" Wen Yang suddenly shouted, "there''s a man!"


    Luke looked in the direction of Wen Yang''s fingers. Sure enough, he saw a figure moving rapidly, and countless zombies came one after another behind him.


    "Let''s go and get ready for the battle!" Luke said solemnly. "There are too many zombies! Connect people to the helicopter and leave immediately!"


    Wen Yang looked at the figure nervously, as if he was very worried.


    "Don''t be afraid, it will be all right," Luke said softly, patting Wenyang''s hand. "I''m here."


    So the helicopter quickly approached Wen Xiao.


    Wen Xiao was stunned for a moment. When he saw Wen Yang, he reacted that he had come to meet him.


    Taking advantage of the low altitude flying ability of the fire wing, she accurately grasped the soft ladder falling from the helicopter.


    "It''s Xiao Xiao," Wen Yang''s eyes flashed a trace of imperceptible disappointment, "there''s another person who hasn''t been found..."


    "It''s a miracle that so many zombies can survive," Luke looked at the huge army of zombies below and wiped his sweat nervously. "Let''s go back..."


    "No!" Wen Yang said firmly, "there is another person who hasn''t been found!"


    Luke looked at her in embarrassment, unwilling.

 Chapter 306

    "How can we abandon our companions because of danger! Even if there is only a glimmer of hope, we should find them back!" she said firmly to Luke.


    A trace of guilt floated on Luke''s face.


    I''m not as brave as Wen Yang.


    At this time, Wen Xiao finally climbed up. She looked around and finally focused on Wen Yang.


    "Why are you here?"


    Wen Yang said frankly, "I really can''t trust you, so I asked Lord Gree to let me come to you."


    Wen Xiao nodded noncommittally and said nothing more.


    "Where is brother Fu Yuan now?" Wen Yang looked at Wen Xiao nervously. "Aren''t you together?"


    "He''s on the way here. Now he should be fighting the Zombie King," Wen Xiao said. "He''ll be fine."


    "Zombie King! Where are they? Let''s go and help him!" Wen Yang''s voice brought some tears, "how can you let brother Fu Yuan stay there alone..."


    "Yue Lin''s goal is me. If I stay, it will only increase Fu Yuan''s burden," Wen Xiao looked at Wen Yang unhappily. "Who do you think you are? It''s not enough to plug the teeth of the Zombie King with your combat strength."


    "That''s why you left elder brother Fu?" Wen Yang looked at Wen Xiao incredulously. "Why are you so ruthless!"


    Wen Xiao:


    I really want to slap this white lotus off the helicopter.


    She had wanted to explain, but when she saw the other people''s expression of "Wen Yang is really a good girl", she was disgusted. She didn''t want to say more and leaned back on her seat in silence.


    Luke just wanted to order the pilot to move in the direction of Fu Yuan, when the fuselage suddenly shook violently.


    "What''s the matter?" Luke managed to stabilize his body and looked out of the window in doubt.


    "We''ve been attacked. These zombies can fly!" the pilot said in a trembling voice. "No, the propeller is attacked and has failed. Please use the parachute to escape!"


    With that, he hurriedly took a parachute and jumped out of the plane decisively.


    After Luke''s reaction, they also jumped and fell to the ground in a hurry.


    Wen Xiao looked at the army of zombies around and helped his forehead with a headache.


    Originally, I was running in front, followed by a group of zombies. Now I''m blocked in the center, and I don''t even have a way to escape.


    Wen Xiao fell beside a low building and watched the trend around him with vigilance.


    As expected, the zombies began to move closer to the direction of several people, and Fu Yuan was busy dealing with Yue Lin, and he must not be able to catch up in a short time.


    "Call base! Call base! Request support! The mission target is alive, but we are surrounded. There are at least a thousand zombies nearby!" Luke shouted at the contact point, "please send someone to support quickly!"


    Several people retreated into the low building and delayed as much time as possible.


    "What to do... We''ll be trapped and die here!" after throwing a zombie out of the window again, the young man of the power department bit his teeth and said, "if this goes on, we''ll lose all our powers and die here sooner or later!"


    Wen Yang stood in the innermost position and looked at his teammates with a worried face.


    "You step back," Wen Xiao walked forward without expression. "The earth system uses the terrain to create some obstacles for them. The long wings go to the roof for instructions, and the power is to clean up the escaped fish."


    "What about you?" Wen Yang suddenly asked.


    "Me?" Wen Xiao glanced sideways at Wen Yang with a sly smile on his face.


    "I''ll make it big!"

 Chapter 307

    With that, the girl rushed to the door quickly and lit a dazzling fire.


    She rushed to the zombie pile, the fire wing gently fanned, and two huge blue fireballs quickly attacked the surrounding zombies. The high temperature can be felt even in the low building.


    Luke tried his best to build a wall according to Wen Xiao, and the zombies could not successfully surround the whole low building with the help of the terrain.


    The young man of the power department was also encouraged by Wen Xiao''s big move. He waved his arms and cleaned up the zombie that escaped by chance soon.


    Wen Xiao quickly retreated after the fire was over, and the fire wing also retracted. He quickly took out a coat and put it on his body to block the ragged shirt burned by the fire.


    The zombies were obviously afraid. They no longer pushed forward in a beehive as before, but turned into a circuitous encirclement and began to run in from all the entrances of the house.


    "What to do? There are too many entrances. We can''t block them at all," Luke said with worry after solving a zombie. "You can''t use your powers too much in the house..."


    "Then go out!" Wen Xiao made a quick decision and ran to the open space in front of the door. The flames around him burned again, forcing the zombies not to approach. "It doesn''t matter if it''s not thick enough. They can''t break it for a moment and a half. As long as it''s high enough, they can''t climb up. Just leave them an entrance and kill one by one!"


    Luke''s eyes lit up and hurried to protect Wen Yang.


    "Ah -" seeing that he was about to run to the open space, Wen Yang suddenly tripped. The zombie on one side suddenly bullied him, grabbed Wen Yang''s ankle and was about to bite down.


    Wen Xiao''s eyes darkened and a rocket came flying.


    The zombie withdrew his hand in pain and hid in the dark.


    "Ordinary zombies should have been lit long ago. It may be a senior zombie. Be careful," Wen Xiao frowned. "If there are more such zombies, things will be difficult to do."


    At the same time, Gree also took people personally, ready to go to support.


    Yabu heard that Wen Xiao was trapped in the army of zombies. He was worried and confident about his force value, so he quietly followed the team.


    ¡«¡«


    "Get out of the way!" Wen Xiao shouted. When he saw Luke Dodge, he threw the fireball into the zombie pile.


    She wiped the sweat on her head, raised her arm with some difficulty, and continued to focus her power on the palm. In her hand, a fireball gradually accumulated and formed.


    "No, it will exhaust our strength sooner or later," Luke gasped. "The reinforcements are already on the way. We have to find a way to move to a direction that is easy to escape..."


    Wen Xiao took a deep breath and threw the fireball out again. His body shook uncontrollably. It was obviously out of strength.


    "This way!" Wen Xiao clenched his teeth, threw a fireball again in the direction of the least zombies, and staggered forward for a few steps.


    Several people opened the way with Wen Xiao''s fireball and finally approached the edge of the zombie army. The winged powers kept their physical strength intact and kept telling them the right direction.


    "Luke!" Gree finally arrived at the scene and was relieved to see that they were unharmed.


    "Great, it''s okay, it''s okay," Gree said happily. "You take a rest in place. When your strength recovers, we''ll go back to the base immediately!"


    "Elder brother Fu is still fighting with the Zombie King!" Wen Yang suddenly said, "we have to save him!"

 Chapter 308

    "Fu Yuan?" Gree looked at Wen Yang in surprise. "Where is he?"


    "It should be nearby," Luke said. "There was a lot of noise not far away..."


    As soon as the voice fell, a wind blade suddenly cut over. Luke couldn''t dodge, and his arm was cut.


    "Cough, Fu Yuan, stand back! Otherwise I''ll fight these humans!" Yue Lin''s mouth was stained with blood. He was obviously seriously injured. In front of him, several sharp blades were pointing at Luke.


    He glanced at the tottering Wen Xiao and said sarcastically, "my girl seems to be tired. Look, what''s good about this man named Fu Yuan? He''s savage and useless. If it were me, you wouldn''t be tired..."


    Before the word "so" was said, it was interrupted by a sudden lightning.


    "I''ll take care of my woman. You''d better take care of yourself." Fu Yuan sneered and rushed to Yue Lin.


    The two men got into a fight.


    Wen Yang looked at the cold man with a blank face.


    He said, his woman?


    Isn''t Xiaoxiao his cousin... How could


    Impossible... How can this be


    "Fu Yuan is really powerful," said Luke, who knew nothing about it. "Wen Xiao is also very powerful. This is the pair with the highest combat effectiveness I''ve ever seen... What''s the matter with you, Xiao Yang? What''s wrong with you?"


    Wen Yang''s small face turned white, tightly pursed his lips, and didn''t speak.


    Yue Lin was beaten out of breath by Fu Yuan, so he began to play the idea of Gree and others. He released the wind wall to block Fu Yuan''s attack and quickly swept away to the several people standing aside.


    "Be careful!" Gree took a step forward and stood in front of several people. With a gentle wave of his arm, he immediately drilled countless vines from the ground and rushed to Yue Lin.


    Yue Lin didn''t expect that there were experts among them. In addition, he struggled with Fu Yuan for too long, and his physical strength decreased sharply. He was caught by vines.


    Fu Yuan also caught up and struck down a thunder light regardless.


    Yue Lin stumbled back a few steps, with a trace of cruelty in his eyes.


    He suddenly raised his hand, and a wind arrow shot silently behind Luke.


    By the time Luke found out, the wind arrow was in front of him.


    He looked at the tip of the arrow getting closer and closer to himself, and his heart was almost desperate.


    However, at this time, a small blue flame rushed out and hit the wind arrow accurately, and the wind arrow quickly dissipated in the air.


    Fu Yuan''s eyes were dark, and another ray of thunder hit Yue Lin, directly turning his slight injury into serious injury.


    "How''s it going? How''s it going?" Fu Yuan decided that Yue Lin had no fighting power. Then he ran to Wen Xiao, took her in his arms and asked softly.


    Wen Xiao shook his head with difficulty and leaned wearily in Fu Yuan''s arms. His face became more and more ugly.


    The blow that had just saved Luke completely exhausted her strength. Now she can''t even speak, but she barely keeps awake.


    "What a loving and righteous look," Yue Lin sneered and squinted at the people in front of him. "I didn''t see you just now. How did you come to save Wen Xiao?"


    "She is the founder of the zombie virus," Yue Lin spits out blood, laughs hoarsely, and rushes to the stunned Greeks. "You are really an angel. Even your biggest enemy has to work hard to save..."

 Chapter 309

    "Impossible!" Wen Yang stepped forward, "you''re lying! You want to provoke our relationship!"


    "Lie?" Yue Lin sneered. "Why do you think I''m looking for her? For zombie virus, only her genes are the most perfect and most suitable for breeding the next generation of Zombie King. Do you know why? Because zombie virus was created by her!"


    "No..." Wen Yang suddenly looked at Fu Yuan, "brother Fu Yuan, tell everyone it''s not true..."


    Fu Yuan hugged the weak girl in his arms, bowed his head and said nothing.


    The sarcasm on Yue Lin''s face became stronger. He staggered and straightened up and rushed a few humanitarians. "I''ve sent half of my zombies to block the door of the central base. As long as you give her to me, my army will immediately stay away from central China and never get closer to the central base!"


    After a long time, Gree looked back at the girl in Fu Yuanhuai who was too weak to speak.


    "Xiao Xiao, is it true?" Wen Yang went to Fu Yuan and squatted down to look at Wen Xiao. "Is it you? Is it you who made the world look like this?"


    Wen Xiao reluctantly raised his eyes to her and pulled out a disdainful smile from the corners of his mouth.


    The girl''s lips opened gently, and her voice was so light that it would be scattered by the wind.


    "What if it''s me?"


    Wen Yang bit his lips and looked at Wen Xiao. His eyes suddenly became sharp.


    She suddenly took out her electron gun and pulled the trigger quickly.


    Fortunately, Fu Yuan reacted quickly. When he saw Wen Yang pulling out his gun, he realized that it was wrong. He took Wen Xiao a step back in time, and then he escaped the bullet.


    The man''s fierce eyes stabbed Wen Yang, as if he would rush to her next moment and tear her to pieces.


    Wen Yang shivered, but still insisted, "didn''t you hear? She admitted! She is the founder of zombie virus! Brother Fu Yuan, don''t be cheated by her..."


    The man turned a deaf ear, turned his palm slightly, condensed an electric light in an instant, and rushed to the central stab.


    "Fu Yuan!" Gree whispered, and a vine flew out, blocking the man''s attack. He was unhappy. "Don''t attack your own people!"


    "You don''t treat Xiao Xiao as your own person, why should I treat you as your own person?" Fu Yuan''s pupil showed a strange red. He hooked the corner of his mouth and showed a cruel smile. "Whoever dares to touch her, I''ll kill who!"


    "Brother Fu Yuan... She''s a bad person!" Wen Yang seemed to be completely unable to understand what men did. "Our miserable life now is all thanks to her. Look what the world looks like! You''re also human! Don''t you hate it!"


    "It was not Xiao Xiao''s fault from the beginning!"


    The man looked cold and looked at Wen Yang with a cold face.


    "Scientists caught Xiaoxiao''s father Wen Yi to do human experiments, so that Wen Yi later put the zombie virus. All this has nothing to do with Xiaoxiao. She''s just a victim!"


    "Do you know how many people she saved?" Fu Yuan looked at the girl in his arms, and his eyes caught a touch of tenderness. "The first order she gave me was to let the zombies not attack the city casually and listen to her."


    "When the central base chose to give up the surrounding small bases, she ran between the humble bases and persuaded the base leader to take refuge in the central base, so as to protect thousands of ordinary people from being hurt."


    "She found Anlu and gave him a semi-finished medicine formula, so that Anlu could successfully prepare vaccines and antidotes."


    "What were you doing when she did this?"

 Chapter 310

    The man''s words hit the tips of several people''s hearts word by word. Gree was silent and stopped talking.


    "But, but it''s all her father''s fault!" Wen Yang said obstinately. "I don''t believe she knows nothing about Wen Yi''s plan! Isn''t she guilty of doing this!"


    Wen Xiao leaned against Fu Yuan''s arms and rolled his eyes with his last strength.


    "Isn''t it good to give her to the Zombie King?" Wen Yang saw that Fu Yuan ignored her and could only look at gree in confusion. "She''s a bad person. If you hand her over, the base will be safe..."


    "Give me a drink..." Wen Xiao pulled Fu Yuan''s sleeve and said weakly, "what''s in the bag..."


    Fu Yuan quickly took out the water and carefully fed it to Wen Xiao.


    Wen Xiao, who drank Lingquan water, breathed a sigh of satisfaction and praised his feat of robbing ancient jade again.


    Feeling that his physical strength was gradually restored, Wen Xiao stood up with the support of Fu Yuan and looked at Wen Yang coldly.


    "I should have thrown you into the zombie heap just now." the girl''s voice was as indifferent as usual, but there was a painful stubbornness in everyone''s ears for no reason. "My father accidentally did something wrong. As his daughter, I can only try my best to repay. Is this also wrong?"


    "What''s wrong with you to pay for your father''s crime!" Wen Yang stubbed his neck. "Look at the world now... If you really want to do well for the central base, you might as well go with the Zombie King!"


    Wen Xiao sneered and looked at the indignant woman playfully.


    "In that case, it doesn''t matter if you give yourself to the Zombie King in exchange for the safety of the base? My dear, sister, sister!"


    Wen Yang was stunned and looked at Wen Xiao incredulously.


    "Isn''t it natural that the daughter should pay for the mistakes made by the father?" Wen Xiao said faintly, "that''s what you said."


    "I, I am an orphan, not your sister!" Wen Yang said excitedly, "you lie! How can I be that abnormal daughter!"


    Gree frowned and beckoned Luke to take the man down.


    He did occasionally hear the senior management of the base talk about Wen Yi. They also mentioned that Wen Yang''s blood test results showed that she was likely to be related to Wen Yi, so he was not surprised to hear Wen Xiao say so.


    But unexpectedly, Wen Xiao is also Wen Yi''s daughter.


    Wen Yang seemed to be stimulated. When Luke didn''t pay attention, he took out his pistol again. His always gentle face now looked ferocious.


    "You''re lying! You''re a bad person! You''re a bad person!" she shot at Wen Xiao crazily. She emptied her magazine in a few seconds. She lost her pistol and wanted to rob Luke''s gun and continue shooting.


    Fu Yuan easily stopped the bullet and his eyes became more and more fierce. He narrowed his eyes and threw a bullet in his hand back to Wen Yang at the same speed!


    Wen Yang screamed to avoid bullets. When Luke wanted to stop, he was suddenly covered by Fu Yuan''s power grid.


    The bullet finally hit Wen Yang''s shoulder. She screamed miserably and fainted directly.


    "I said, whoever dares to touch her, I will kill him." Fu Yuan''s voice was extremely calm, but they all shivered.


    The atmosphere gradually became dignified. Yue Lin leaned aside to watch the play. Gree and Luke gathered together and watched Fu Yuan warily.

 Chapter 311

    "Is it really so important whether I am good or bad?" finally, Wen Xiao''s voice broke the silence. "I don''t know whether to say you are naive or stupid."


    The girl''s pale face showed a trace of irony.


    "Now there are vaccines and antidotes. As long as Yue Lin is removed, the zombie army has no commander and can only flee in all directions, but you let him stand aside to watch the play and point the spearhead at the people of the same camp."


    "What a fool."


    With these words, the girl seemed exhausted and disappointed with the people in front of her. She took lafuyuan''s hand and asked him to take him away.


    Gree didn''t speak or stop, so he watched Fu Yuan slowly walk away with Wen Xiao in his arms.


    Yue Lin was naturally unwilling. He finally provoked a dispute. How could he give up like this? He looked at the woman behind Luke, suddenly sneered, and leaned over to catch her.


    Hearing that Yang had time to scream, Yue Lin covered his mouth and could only struggle "Wuwu".


    Yue Lin dealt with her like a chicken. He slipped her collar and threw it into the pile of zombies behind him. He was satisfied and ready to retreat.


    "Presumptuous!" Gree didn''t notice that Yue Lin had taken advantage of her for a moment, and immediately wanted to come forward and save Wen Yang. Unfortunately, it was too late. Wen Yang was unconscious in the pile of zombies and couldn''t get out. Gree couldn''t get in, so he could only watch her disappear in sight.


    "Since there is no Wen Xiao, this woman can make a living," Yue Lin sneered. "Anyway, they are Wen Yi''s daughters, and their genes will not be too bad."


    "If you really want this woman back, you can exchange it with Wen Xiao!"


    With that, the men rose and fell and disappeared into the vast zombie army.


    "Damn it!" Gree gritted his teeth. "Go back and find reinforcements. We must get Wen Yang back..."


    "I''ll follow up first. If I can find her, I''d better keep an eye on the overall trend of the zombie," Luke said anxiously. "Please help. It''s a matter of human life..."


    Gree nodded to show that he knew.


    "Hey," Yabu, who hasn''t said a word, suddenly said, "if Wen Xiao is caught now, will you still actively try to save her?"


    Gree was stunned when asked. He didn''t seem to understand the meaning of Yabu.


    "Isn''t that woman named Wen Yang an ordinary space power, not even a strong one, and she has never made any contribution to the base. Why save her?"


    The boy''s careless look angered Luke. He stepped forward, grabbed Yabu''s collar and said angrily, "little bastard, try again! That''s our companion! I Luke will never abandon my companion!"


    "Companion?" YAB seemed to hear something funny, and didn''t push Luke away, so he laughed. "In your eyes, only people who get along day and night can be regarded as companions?"


    "It''s also Wen''s daughter. How much has sister Wen Xiaojie done for the base? What has your good companion done for the base?" the smile on the boy''s face gradually turned into a sneer. "It''s ridiculous that she can say selfishness so awe inspiring."


    "Selfishness? Yabu, don''t be bloody!" Gree was also angry. "Wen Xiao has a strong fighting ability and Fu Yuan around him. Wen Yang is alone. We haven''t given up any companions!"


    "Because of strength, you deserve to be abandoned?" Yabu narrowed his eyes and sneered. "What nonsense logic are you!"

 Chapter 312

    "Wen Yang is weak, so we should mobilize all our strength to protect her. Wen Xiao is strong, so we deserve to face all the dangers alone?"


    "Do you really have conscience?" the boy waved Luke''s hand, looked at gree with burning eyes, and said word by word, "don''t forget, Wen Xiao doesn''t owe anyone!"


    "On the contrary, if it weren''t for her, I don''t know how many of you would die under the hands of zombies!"


    "You don''t care about her, I care!" the young man held his head high and chased Wen Xiao in the direction they left.


    Gree looked at the boy''s thin back. He thought he would pull people back angrily, but in fact, he just watched him disappear on the horizon.


    YAB is the son of the base commander. The base will use all means to find him and protect him - this is the advantage of being in a high position.


    Gree sighed silently, dialed the contact and informed the base to quickly send two elite teams to protect Yabu.


    Maybe... I really did wrong.


    Even half a teenager can see clearly, but he made a wrong judgment because of his prejudice, the fuzzy boundary between good and evil, black and white.


    I just hope it''s not too late.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Fu Yuan returned to his base with Wen Xiao in his arms, followed by Yabu who was in the way.


    Yue Lin was not interested in the base, but sent his men to destroy the fortifications of the place, but the inside was still intact.


    Wen Xiao needs a good rest now. This is undoubtedly the best choice.


    Fu Yuan gently put the girl on the bed and looked at her sleeping face. His mood was particularly calm.


    There was no anger, no anxiety, and what had just happened had no impact on him.


    How about being abandoned by the whole world? As long as she''s here.


    He restarted the system of the base, and the robot people lived and worked in an orderly manner.


    Fu Yuan ran to the kitchen to cook porridge for Wen Xiao.


    After Wen Xiao slept all afternoon, he opened his eyes.


    "The overdraft is too serious. The system has repaired it for you, but it won''t take long," ah Li''s voice sounded in his ear. "You only have ten days left."


    Wen Xiao calmly looked at the ceiling and yawned silently.


    "Ten days to solve Yue Lin."


    "I see." Wen Xiao stretched out, jumped out of bed and walked to the kitchen along the aroma of food.


    Fu Yuan is cooking porridge. His back looks particularly reassuring.


    Wen Xiao walked over and hugged the man from behind.


    "It''s very kind of you, Obuchi."


    Fu Yuan''s movements paused, his eyebrows suddenly softened, and the corners of his mouth evoked a warm arc.


    "When Yue Lin is settled, let''s get married." Wen Xiao puts his face on the man''s back and whispers with his eyes closed, "find an old church and put on a dress, just the two of us..."


    "Then I will spend my life in this base. I will catch a cat and a dog if I can. The cat is called Xiaozu and the dog is called Xiaobai.


    If you''re bored, play games. If you''re bored, visit the central base. Even if the city needs to be rebuilt, I don''t want to go back. I just want to stay with you... "


    Fu Yuan suddenly turned around, lowered his head and kissed the girl''s lip.


    "Me too," the man looked at the girl''s pink lips and said hoarsely, "as long as I can be with you, it doesn''t matter where I go."

 Chapter 313

    Wen Xiao smiled and kissed Fu Yuan. The tip of his tongue crossed the man''s lips intentionally or unintentionally.


    Fu Yuan''s eyes darkened and rubbed the girl''s hair top, with some attractive flavor in his tone.


    "When you''re well... I''ll settle accounts with you."


    "Oh, I''m so hungry!" Yabu rubbed his eyes and came to the door of the kitchen. He obviously just woke up. "Brother Fu, when can I eat?"


    Fu Yuan glared at Yabu in displeasure and asked the robot bubble to cook for Yabu without expression.


    "Be a balsam pear and go to the fire for him. It''s so noisy every day." Fu Yuan''s voice sounded without waves. Wen Xiao smiled and patted Yabu on the shoulder. He turned to the control room to check the situation of the base.


    YAB stood at the kitchen door blankly, completely unaware of what had happened.


    ¡«¡«¡«


    Three days later.


    Fu Yuan took Wen Xiao all the way south, directly hit Yue Lin''s nest and rescued Wen Yang.


    Yue Lin was beaten directly by Fu Yuan. He signed the "zombie inequality treaty" and agreed to live friendly with the north. He also accepted the medicine sent by the central base to curb the corruption of zombies.


    Wen Yang was sent back to the central base. It was said that he had been confused all the time. It seemed that he was frightened by this incident.


    The wedding of Wen Xiao and Fu Yuan was finally put on the agenda.


    In the end, weddings are too extravagant.


    However, Gree still defied all opinions and left Wen Xiao and Fu Yuan in the central base, ready to give them a big fight.


    It''s said that it''s for the excitement of the wedding. In fact, it''s just to celebrate the arrival of the era of peace.


    ¡«¡«


    "Exchange rings... Well, the bridegroom can kiss the bride!" Yabu acted as a witness, eating a rare cake in his mouth.


    Fu Yuan took the girl''s shoulder and kissed it gently.


    The kiss was almost pious.


    He accompanied her for so many years, accompanied her through the plain, also accompanied her through the thorns, ups and downs, twists and turns, and finally came to this day.


    This is his girl.


    It''s the girl he loves.


    Wen Xiao looked at the man''s handsome face, gently stretched out his hand and rubbed his lips. The smile on his face gradually expanded.


    "Wait for me, no matter where it is next time, what identity it is, and what kind of story it is," she whispered. "Wait for me, and I will come."


    Wen Xiao kept his eyes open, looked at the man, looked at himself in confusion, and saw his figure disappear in front of him.


    The girl''s eyelashes trembled, and a drop of water fell quietly into the void.


    You must wait for me


    ¡«¡«¡«


    There are no two tigers in one mountain outside the short pan


    (since both men and women are separated from the plane, what Fan wrote outside is a hypothetical small theater.)


    "Yue Lin!!!" An Lu rushed out of the laboratory with an AK electric gun and went murderously to Yue Lin who was stealing food in the kitchen. Without saying a word, he raised the gun and shot Yue Lin in the face.


    "What? Hey!" Yue Lin was almost hit by a bullet. After jumping away in a hurry, he looked discontentedly at Anlu, "crazy, crazy, don''t think I dare not move you after signing the peace treaty..."


    "Did you steal the nutrient solution I prepared for the little guy!" Anlu clenched his teeth and stared at Yue Lin.


    Yue Lin smacked his mouth and did not jump up to refute Anlu.


    He raised his eyebrows, and a casual smile appeared in his beautiful peach blossom eyes.


    "Who makes you smell so sweet? I can''t help it." the man leaned against the table, unbuttoned two shirt buttons, and some messy clothes exuded a sense of cynicism. "I''m a zombie. You know, I don''t have as much self-control as you humans."

 Chapter 314

    Anlu''s forehead was green with tendons. He dropped his gun, glared at Yue Lin, turned back to the laboratory and closed the door with a bang.


    Yue Lin touched his nose and continued to search around the kitchen for food.


    Since he was injected with the antidote, he really didn''t want to bite people, and he didn''t want to reproduce every day. He just had one more problem - greedy.


    The nutrient solution prepared by Mr. Ann Luan has always been his favorite.


    Although those nutrient solutions were originally prepared for Wen Xiao and Fu Yuan''s baby, xiaomantou.


    Yue Lin, the greedy insect on the brain, smelled the taste of nutrient solution, so he stayed. If he had nothing to do, he ran to the laboratory to steal something to drink.


    In addition, he was safe, so Fu Yuan didn''t throw him out.


    One mountain can''t tolerate two tigers unless one changes to a vegetarian.


    In the laboratory, the more he thought about it, the more angry he became. Suddenly, an excellent plan came out of his mind.


    On that day, Anlu prepared two nutrient solutions, one directly to the small steamed bread, and the other was placed on the table in the laboratory.


    As soon as Anlu''s front foot went out, Yue Lin came along with the fragrance.


    Look left and right. After confirming that Anlu was not there, Yue Lin picked up the nutrient solution and drank it.


    He wiped his mouth, put the empty bottle back without guilt, and went back to his house with satisfaction.


    After a meeting, Anlu walked into the laboratory and saw the empty bottle and smiled meaningfully.


    As soon as Yue Lin entered the house, he felt something wrong.


    His mind was dizzy, his hands and feet were disobedient, and a sense of dryness came out. He lay on his back on the bed and closed his eyes vaguely.


    Until I smell a familiar aroma.


    Yue Lin suddenly opened his eyes and pushed the man in front of him onto the bed.


    Anlu looked at the fierce man with a confused face. For a time, he even forgot his struggle. He looked at his deep eyes with fear and was at a loss.


    "You drugged me," said Yue Lin, gnashing his teeth. "OK, smelly boy, dare you Yin me..."


    "Do you think I''m Hello Kitty if the tiger doesn''t get angry?" Yue Lin''s shirt is as messy as ever, and his usual exquisite appearance no longer exists, but the whole person is stained with a trace of smoke and anger, which looks more and more soul-stirring.


    I have to admit that the Zombie King really has a good face


    Anlu thought so and swallowed his saliva untimely.


    Yue Lin stared at him for a while, suddenly sneered, put one hand close to Anlu''s shirt, and suddenly tore open his coat.


    "You started the fire," said the man, his face crimson, and the fierce light in his eyes caught a thick feeling at some time_ The color of desire, "in this case, I will wrong you once."


    "I haven''t tried such a tender little cute yet..."


    "Ah --"


    Outside, Xiaobai, who was having fun, was startled by the earth shaking scream. It stopped jumping and looked at the direction of Yue Lin''s room.


    "Let''s go," Wen Xiao called Xiaobai. "The days will be long in the future..."


    "Tell him not to provoke Yue Lin, but he won''t listen. Now it''s all right," Wen Xiao sighed again. "He also said it''s a nutrient solution for small steamed bread... Most of it went into Yue Lin''s stomach..."


    The little ancestor lying on the mat opened his eyes and went back lazily.


    The sun moved inch by inch from the window into the house, as bright as many years.

 Chapter 315

    "Well done," said ah Li, with a rare soft expression on his face, "you have a good rest. When you have a good rest, you can carry out the next task."


    "You can buy some fruit trees to plant with your gold coins now." he called out the task panel and showed it to Wen Xiao.


    ¡°


    Task object: Fu Yuan


    Task completion degree: S


    Task reward: 10000 gold coins, leapfrog challenge reward + 10000 gold coins


    Additional attribute rewards: mental strength + 10, physical strength + 15


    Permission upgrade progress: 30% not upgraded


    ¡±


    The screen flashes again to show her property board.


    ¡°


    Name: Wen Xiao


    No.: 2018ty001


    Intelligence level: B


    Mall authority: B


    Mental strength: 30


    Physical strength: 25


    Status: resting


    ¡±


    "Buy that, wash pith fruit and plant it for fun," Wen Xiao stretched out, kicked in slippers and went to the bedroom. He tilted his head and slept in bed.


    Outside the door, ah Li walked to the yard with a few saplings in his arms.


    After digging the pit, filling the soil and pouring water, ah Li reacted after he knew it.


    Why do you feel like you''re working for Wen Xiao


    Aren''t you the boss? How can a boss plant trees for employees


    A Li stabbed a villain in his heart while cleaning the yard.


    After a full week''s rest, Wen Xiao regained his vitality and was eager to enter the next level.


    "The new task is a holographic online game. The book is called floating life wish." a Li handed over a book. The man on the cover was dressed in royal clothes with beautiful strokes.


    "Such a literary title? Have you changed your cooperative company?" Wen Xiao picked his eyebrow in surprise, took the book and studied it.


    "This online game is called Fusheng," ah Li shrugged. "The female host is Xin Yuan."


    Wen Xiao puffed at the corners of his mouth, calmed down and read it carefully.


    After she looked at it quickly, she looked at ah Li with a confused face, "so which is my role?"


    There is no supporting role called Wen Xiao in this book


    Ah Li pointed out two lines of small characters for her to read.


    "Childe shallow: what, that''s Qian''s wish? How can she deserve the West God!"


    "The childe''s shallow face is black, but he has to admit that Xinyuan really looks good."


    Wen Xiao:


    He used to be a serious supporting role, but now he has become a passer-by who doesn''t even have a real name?


    Or a cannon fodder passer-by?


    This level is at most the thugs around the female partner, right?


    "Don''t underestimate this role," ah Li said solemnly. "Although it''s a small cannon fodder, her family is good!"


    "She not only has a good family, but also has a brother controlled by her sister. She wants money, money, face and body. She has everything you don''t have!"


    Wen Xiaoqiang pressed down the impulse to fight ah Li, and said expressionless, "but this small gun ash doesn''t even know the man."


    "There is a saying on your earth that you have to go if you have conditions, and you have to go if you have no conditions to create conditions!" ah Li said seriously, "you just lack the courage to break through and fight!"


    "... in fact, you can say it bluntly. Isn''t it because no one is willing to do this terrible task, so he came to squeeze me," Wen Xiao rubbed his temples, "remember to give some extra rewards, preferably mall gold coins."


    "Deal!" ah Li nodded with satisfaction, indicating that she could go on the road.


    ¡«¡«


    When I woke up again, I was in such a big bedroom.


    Pink ceiling, pink crystal chandelier, pink wallpaper, pink bear, pink bed, pink pajamas


    Everything pink.

 Chapter 316

    Wen Xiao closed his eyes in despair and deeply despised the original owner''s aesthetics.


    This is too pink!


    She struggled to get up from bed, listlessly went into the bathroom, looked at the mirror inlaid with pink lace, and silently twitched the corners of her mouth.


    After washing, Wen Xiao finally felt more comfortable. She found the most inconspicuous light pink gauze skirt in the wardrobe, put it on, and went out.


    Her younger brother, Wen Yan, doesn''t like her playing games very much.


    "Holographic online game is a real game. There are all kinds of people. You are a little girl. What if you meet bad people?"


    Wen Xiao shivered when he recalled his brother''s solemn old face.


    The original book didn''t mention how the original owner persuaded his brother. Wen Xiao had to find a way to sneak out and inquire about the situation in the game.


    Wen Yan was not at home, so Wen Xiao went out very smoothly. He only said to the nanny that he was going to play at his classmate''s house. In the blink of an eye, he slipped away.


    Wen Xiao is 17 years old and a sophomore in senior high school. Because his family is the investor of a well-known university, he has no worries about entering school. In addition to shopping and buying clothes every day, he is eating, drinking and having fun. He is bored and wants to play games.


    Wen Xiao ran to a senior club and asked the manager for a holographic game room. Shi Shi ran walked into the room.


    It''s no surprise that it''s pink.


    The two brothers and sisters of the Wen family are regular guests of the club. All their preferences are recorded. Pink in this room is also one of their ways to please the gold owner.


    Although now Wen Xiao has put the club on the blacklist.


    She went to the holographic machine and looked at it curiously.


    In front of me is a comfortable leather recliner. Some round cake shaped sensing devices are connected to one side of the host, quietly waiting for the arrival of players.


    Wen Xiaoshu lay down comfortably, put on his holographic helmet, installed the sensing device according to the instructions, and finally entered the game.


    His whole body appeared in front of him. Wen Xiao hesitated, only lengthened his hair, and didn''t make any changes.


    "Hello, welcome to the" Floating Life "holographic online game. I''m your instructor and little secret." when I opened my eyes again, I was in a small village. A sweet female voice came from my ears. As soon as I looked up, I saw a slap sized elf floating in the air, which looked very real.


    "Hello," Wen Xiao grinned and stood up from his couch. "Where is this?"


    "This is Xinshou village, where your journey begins." the elf said solemnly, "warrior, what''s your name?"


    Wen warrior thought for a moment. He really didn''t want to call that "childe shallow". After considering it for a while, he said, "call me warm and elegant."


    "OK, gentle and elegant warrior," the little secretary''s sweet voice sounded again, "the system has detected that you are a beautiful lady, so would you like to sew a dress for the people in the village?"


    "No."


    Sewing clothes? The eldest lady can''t even understand how to dress, let alone sew.


    If you choose to sew clothes, I''m afraid this faithful village can stay for a year.


    The little secretary seemed stunned and then asked, "can you help Grandma Wang next door pick some herbs?"


    Wen Xiao thought about it and thought it was more reliable. He immediately chose to accept the task.


    A virtual screen hovers on the left, displaying her various information.


    ¡ª¡ªWarm and elegant, level I, task: collect medicinal materials for Grandma Wang (the shining silver Erh flower on the west side of the village)

 Chapter 317

    Wen Xiao''s online game life began.


    Probably because she did a good job. Since then, all the tasks of the village have to do with medicinal materials: collecting medicine, decocting medicine, delivering medicine, collecting money and collecting medicine again


    The physical strength value on Wen Xiao''s panel decreased at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Thank you for your contribution to Xinshou village! Congratulations on obtaining - alchemy!" the little secretary turned around Wen Xiao, "congratulations on the warrior''s upgrade!"


    Wen Xiao collapsed on his couch and breathed a sigh of relief.


    The next step is the long way to upgrade.


    When Wen Xiao rose to level 65, he knew almost everything about floating life.


    Fusheng has been in service for more than a year. It is a busy time. All the major gangs are in full bloom. There are all kinds of fresh gossip every day.


    Except for some life players, all players are probably divided into the following factions:


    Decepticon: the alliance led by the Decepticon guild, with the main purpose of winning PvP and occupying map resources, has attracted a large number of players who like to fight.


    Linglong sect: neutral alliance. The leading guild is Linglong Pavilion. Most of them are elderly care players who don''t want to fight. There are also landscape parties who simply like holographic online games. They can get along well with most players because they don''t fight or rob.


    Xiaoyao sect: a group of madmen who are led by Xiaoyao guild and enjoy improving equipment and refreshing copy records.


    Yes, it''s crazy.


    The number of Xiaoyao guild is not large, but each guild is a high War (high-end combat power, that is, big men), and there are also very many small guilds attracted by its name, so its overall strength is no worse than that of the hegemonic sect.


    The struggle between Xiaoyao and batian is one of the most eye-catching things in the whole floating continent.


    It is said that the reason is that President batian said that President Xiaoyao was a counsellor and didn''t dare to fight. He only knew to fight the boss, so president Xiaoyao chased President batian for three days and nights, and successfully forced President batian off the line.


    Naturally, the Decepticons can''t swallow this tone. From then on, they will beat those who meet carefree people, and also make a mockery of "the weak chicken who only plays copies".


    Carefree people are not soft persimmons. From then on, the words "reckless man who doesn''t know how to enjoy the game" were hung on the lips of carefree people.


    A protracted war began.


    PVP and PVE have always been two incompatible schools for high-end combat power.


    PVE refers to the game in which players challenge NPC monsters and bosses controlled by the game program, while PVP refers to the English abbreviation of player vs player, which refers to the battle between players.


    The equipment required for completely different mechanisms is naturally completely different.


    In short, in the floating system, most people can only care about one way of playing, and few people take into account both ways of playing at the same time.


    And our shining male Lord is such a bull figure.


    Fight three times without fear. It''s a piece of cake to break into hell alone.


    Besides, he is also a handsome man.


    He is also a rich and handsome boy.


    He is also a handsome rich second generation man with first-class painting level.


    Yes, God is so unfair.


    Wen Xiao took off his helmet, rubbed his neck, leaned back on the recliner and thought about the way to get close to Xi Fei.


    Xi Fei, the insider called Xi Fei Da, the game ID west window didn''t rain, and the Jianghu called Xi Shen.


    PVP lost zero, PVE copy broke through the single record holder, the dream lover of thousands of floating girls - West God.


    Wen Xiao smacked his mouth and smiled meaningfully.

 Chapter 318

    On the other side, the man also took off his helmet and gently pressed his neck.


    The noisy voice in his ear didn''t stop. Xi Fei frowned and directly hung up the voice chat.


    After a while, the mobile phone received n messages.


    "Cheng: ah, you hang up my voice! I have no face like you! My sister ran away when you left!"


    "Cheng: people!"


    "Cheng: you old bachelor! It''s strange to find a girlfriend!"


    "Cheng: sister! Several sisters came to listen to you!"


    "Cheng: a monster! Dressed animals!"


    "Honesty:..."


    "Cheng: if you don''t pay attention to me, I''ll tell the whole world that you are the original painter of the game who killed thousands of knives."


    Xi Fei helped his forehead, picked up his mobile phone and said "Oh."


    "Honesty:..."


    The world finally quieted down.


    Xi Fei closed his eyes for a while, then got up and went to the study.


    I still have a draft of a new boss on hand.


    The nib gently fell on the paper and made a comfortable "rustle". The man was absorbed in depicting the lines on the paper. His slender fingers moved gently, and a strange spirit leaped on the paper.


    After making a few changes, Xi Fei finally nodded with satisfaction, photographed the line draft and sent it to the production team.


    "Art one: copy that! It''s so beautiful, Fei Da!"


    "Xifei: Yes."


    "Artist No. 1: it has been handed over to the boss! If there is no accident, you can tell dada whether it needs to be changed at night!"


    "Xifei: are you new here?"


    On the other side of the screen, artist No. 1 was stunned and looked blankly at his predecessors, "master, what does this mean?"


    Artist No. 2 glanced at the mobile phone, suddenly widened his eyes, raised his hand and hit the apprentice on the head.


    Art worker No. 1 rubbed his head painfully and looked at master innocently.


    "Xida never changes the manuscript, which you don''t know?" art worker No. 2 said with a sad face. "It''s OK to put it in another house. It happens that our boss is a loyal fan of Xida. The revision doesn''t exist."


    Yuan Cheng, who had just climbed out of the holographic game cabin in the office, sneezed greatly.


    He took out his cell phone and angrily sent a message to Xi Fei.


    "Cheng: No, just let you see some girls! Why scold me behind my back! Don''t say you didn''t, I sneezed!"


    "Seat:..."


    "Seat: neuropathy"


    Yuan Cheng put away his mobile phone and began to deal with the remaining documents on the desk.


    He is not like Xi Fei. He has nothing but painting every day. There are many things in such a large online game company.


    ¡«¡«


    When Wen Xiao returned home, it was already more than 9 p.m. she quietly pushed the door open and looked around for a week. After making sure that there was no one in the living room, she safely entered the house and was ready to sneak upstairs to her room.


    But just halfway up the stairs, Wen Xiao was picked up from behind.


    "Go to the classmate''s house?" the man''s deep voice sounded behind him. "Tell me, which classmate?"


    Wen Xiao''s eyes turned, struggling and laughing, "ah, you don''t know, my new friend..."


    "A new friend, he lives in the club? Why don''t I remember that the owner of the club has a child as old as you? Hmm?" Wen Yan snorted coldly, put the girl down, looked unhappy and said, "you think I don''t know what you''re doing? The records of the club are clearly written. Didn''t I say you''re not allowed to play online games!"


    Wen Xiao tilted his mouth and didn''t turn his head and keep silent.

 Chapter 319

    Wen Yan looked at his stubborn sister and sighed gently.


    My parents divorced early because of emotional discord. I and my sister have been living with my father. My father is busy running around every day in order to make money. He died of a heart attack a few years ago, leaving only himself and my sister dependent on each other.


    Xiaoxiao can no longer get love from her parents. The only thing she can rely on is herself.


    So he tried his best to meet all her requirements.


    This is his sister. She deserves the best.


    Many people told him that this was bad and would spoil Wen Xiao. He also began to be suspicious. He was worried that she would suffer losses because she was too pampered, so he wouldn''t let her go out of the bar, go home after dark, or even play online games.


    But looking at her now, I suddenly began to doubt that I was really right?


    She''s seventeen.


    In just a few seconds, Wen Yan thought a lot. For a long time, he reached out and gently rubbed the girl''s head.


    "I''ll ask Secretary Zhou to buy you the latest holographic game cabin tomorrow, and then play at home, but remember not to exceed five hours a day."


    Wen Xiao looked at the tall man in surprise.


    "You''re old, don''t you need my instructions for some things?" the man''s low voice sounded and spread to Wen Xiao''s ears, which moved her inexplicably. "Safety first, don''t foolishly deliver sincerity to everyone. Even the closest friends should keep the most basic vigilance."


    "I know," Wen Xiao looked up at his brother, "brother, if you really don''t trust me, why don''t you come and play together?"


    Wen Yan was stunned and looked at Wen Xiao blankly.


    "Do you know the boss of this game company? If you don''t have time to practice, just let him promote you to the full level," said Wen Xiao with a smile. "When you have time, you can play with me!"


    "OK." a smile welled up in Wen Yan''s eyes. "Rest early. You can see your game cabin when you get up tomorrow morning."


    "Brother is the best!" Wen Xiao said good night to his brother with a smile and went back to his room to have a rest.


    ¡ª¡ª


    As soon as Wenyan takes action, he has all kinds of food, drink and fun.


    The idle guest rooms on the second floor were directly changed into game rooms. Two luxury holographic game cabins were placed in the middle, and the newly erected display cabinet was filled with floating hands.


    The huge high-definition map of the floating continent is hung on the wall, and the boss of each region is majestically suspended in the air.


    "Have a good look!" as soon as Wen Xiao entered the room, he saw the huge map. His eyes lit up and rushed over to look at it carefully.


    "This is the official high-definition picture. It''s the work of Fei," Wen Yan said carelessly. "I heard that the original painting sold for 20 million. Unfortunately, the buyer refused to transfer it, so I had to ask the game company for a rubbing version."


    "If you like, the next time you have his work, just ask the Secretary to buy it."


    This tone of "Tianliang Wangpo" really makes people feel very happy


    Wen Xiao stares at his brother and finally complains less about ah Li''s identity arrangement.


    Wen Yan has a meeting to open. After breakfast with Wen Xiao, he goes out of the door.


    Wen Xiaomei lies in the game cabin and starts the next game life.


    Unexpectedly, I ran into a big scene as soon as I went online.

 Chapter 320

    "Left, left!"


    "Right! Run to the right! Hey, don''t step on me!"


    Wen Xiao looked at the chaotic players and looked around without knowing why.


    A middle-aged man with an obscene face walked past Wen Xiao, with the ID on his head clearly reading - the first thousand thieves in the Jianghu.


    A group of people ran after zhitouqian with open teeth and claws, but they couldn''t catch him.


    This is a randomly refreshed map boss. It only appears once a week. Its attack power is very general and its defense power is also general, but it runs very fast. Only the mage xuanle of the control department can make him slow down slightly.


    All kinds of skills were thrown on zhitouqian without money. Wen Xiao lost a skill with him. Unexpectedly, zhitouqian suddenly turned back. The page in front of Wen Xiao quickly showed that he had entered the combat state.


    Zhitouqian stopped running and turned to attack Wen Xiao.


    "Group me." a pleasant voice sounded. Wen Xiao, who was a little confused by the accident, subconsciously accepted it.


    With a flash of sword light, the blood strips of zhitouqian fell at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The people who had been chasing around made a disappointed "Shh" sound and shouted "scattered", all of which were disappointed and ready to leave.


    Only a small group of three or two people were still waiting, as if they were waiting for something.


    Wen Xiao was still standing stupidly, watching a white shadow floating around in front of him. He was about to kill the boss.


    "Finally, you come," Xi Fei glanced at the girl standing silly behind him and said on the team channel, "I only want one kind of drawing he dropped, whether it''s explosive or not, everything else belongs to you."


    "Oh, oh," Wen Xiao responded. He raised his hand strangely and put a freezing skill. He succeeded in breaking up the boss, leaving only a shiny trophy.


    [world] little secret online: congratulations to wenerya warrior for defeating zhitouqian and obtaining the ancient sword manual (1).


    [world] little secret online: congratulations to wenerya warrior for defeating zhitouqian and obtaining the golden compass.


    [world] little secret online: congratulations to wenerya warrior for defeating zhitouqian and obtaining a pair of colorful Luan Bird Earrings.


    Wen Xiao looked at the man who helped him kill the boss, blinked and handed him the sword spectrum, "do you want this?"


    With a mask on his face and an ID nickname hidden, he was bald and looked very low-key.


    Xi Fei took the sword spectrum and threw it into his backpack. He thanked in a low voice.


    "I should thank you," said Wen Xiao with a smile. "I was almost killed by that NPC just now..."


    "His injury is very low. If you are at the full level now, it''s easy to hit him," Xi Fei glanced at the petite girl in front of him and softened his tone unconsciously. "You can use the burst equipment just right. You''re lucky."


    Before Wen Xiao could talk, the team who had been watching the two couldn''t help it. They came forward and looked at the things on the ground that Wen Xiao hadn''t picked up in time.


    "Colorful Luan Bird Earrings, only this boss is popular. I need this to collect a set of colorful Luan bird equipment. Little sister, you are so low and can''t use this good thing. Why don''t you give it to me," a woman with enchanting makeup twisted her waist and came over, "I happen to have several pieces of equipment you can use. How about changing them with you?"


    Wen Xiao picked his eyebrows and looked at people with some playfulness.


    Is this to find fault?

 Chapter 321

    "As a newcomer, you can''t keep such good things. If you don''t want to be chased to the end of the game, please take out the things and exchange them with us!" the leader of the few said impatiently.


    Wen Xiao''s sect clothes are still on him. At first glance, he is a poor and new man. The information clearly shows that there is no guild. The man next to him doesn''t look like an expert. It seems that he can easily get an orange suit and sword spectrum without effort. This time, he really picked up a big bargain


    Several people secretly rejoiced and asked Wen Xiao to hand over his things.


    "Robbery is robbery. It''s so high sounding," said Wen Xiao, with his mouth curled, his hands around his chest, looking at several people slightly provocatively. "Exchange purple clothes for orange clothes with me? Do you think I''m stupid?"


    Those people looked at each other, and the expression on their faces was a little ugly.


    "Do you know who we are?" the woman obviously didn''t want to miss the earrings. She stepped forward and tried to soften her expression, "We are members of Li Tian guild. Do you know that? We are the second largest guild of batian alliance. You can''t use these things now. If you are willing to exchange with us, I''ll ask someone to join you right away..."


    Now even the seat on one side is a little funny.


    Wen Xiao squeezed out a cold hum from his nostrils and said, "Li Tian? It''s not very good."


    "Do you know who I am?" the girl lowered her voice and secretly raised her eyebrows at several people. "Say it to scare you to death!"


    Those people looked at each other and saw the uneasiness in each other''s eyes.


    They are a little confused about the little girl''s way.


    "The west window hasn''t rained. Do you know?" the girl looked proudly at the people in front of her. "I''m mixed with him!"


    Under the mask, the man''s eyes jerked around.


    He looked at the girl with a smile in his heart.


    The first time I saw someone who dared to scare people in his own name


    It''s a novel experience.


    "Who are you from the west window without rain?" the leader across the street asked warily.


    "I..." Wen Xiao blinked. "Keep it a secret!"


    She didn''t have the slightest psychological burden on pulling out Xi Fei as a shield.


    Anyway, sooner or later it''s all her people. Just take it out in advance


    Xi Fei shook his arm and a sign "bang" fell out.


    "You lost your things." the man picked up the things and handed them to Wen Xiao as if nothing had happened. "He inadvertently shook the sign with such a big word" West "on it, which almost blinded the eyes of several people opposite.


    So Wen Xiao looked at those people blankly, apologized quickly, and ran away without a shadow.


    Xi Fei got what he wanted and said goodbye to her.


    As for the sign engraved with the word "West", it was inconspicuous to mix in a pile of booty, and Wen Xiao didn''t care.


    So the two parted ways.


    Before long, Wen Xiao was successfully promoted to level 70.


    "Warm and elegant warrior, welcome to the guild recruitment office!" the rough voice of bearded NPC sounded, "please leave your identity information and choose your favorite guild!"


    Wen Xiao pondered and hung the application information under the door of Linglong Pavilion.


    Now I haven''t reached the full level. Batian and Xiaoyao are bound to get in. It''s better to go to Linglong pavilion to explore the way and see the current emotional situation of the male Lord.

 Chapter 322

    After all, Linglong Pavilion is famous for the number of girls!


    Where there are women, there are gossip. If you want to inquire about news, it''s better to go to Linglong Pavilion.


    Soon after leaving the guild recruitment office, Wen Xiao was successfully promoted to level 75 and faced a career choice.


    There are six professions in Fusheng: making the holy blade of the sword, breaking the sky of the gun, making the heavy Hall of the shield, the magic light of the spell department, the mysterious music of the mage department, and the fragrance of being a wet nurse.


    The male master''s occupation is naturally to drag the cool hanging and bombing trumpet, which is called the holy Feng of the floating son, while the female master is the general occupation of the sister - Lingxiang.


    Wen Xiao looked and looked, but he gave up being a wet nurse.


    Compared with escorting others, I still prefer an output career. Anyway, it''s just a game. Why not choose one I like?


    After all, nanny''s Piccolo is so ugly


    So Wen Xiaole came to xuanle sect with xuanle''s eldest martial sister.


    His clothes were finally changed into the apprentice clothes of the sect. Wen Xiao shook his clothes with satisfaction and decided to start seriously looking for a master to learn technology.


    [world] Wen Wener ya: Meng Xin reports that he wants a master of xuanle. He can play at the full level. Just stay online and ask for privacy.


    Very, very common news about seeking teachers.


    [private chat] Doraemon said to you: Hello, are you a pure newcomer?


    [private chat] you are right about Doraemon B: Yes.


    [private chat] Doraemon said to you: your room number is private. Let''s speak by voice.


    Wen Xiao scratched his head and entered the chat room brought by Fusheng.


    "Is it Wenwen?" a gentle female voice sounded, "Hello, I''m Doraemon."


    "Hello." Wen Xiao looked at the room. In addition to Doraemon, there was a guy named Tianjie in the room.


    "It''s a sister?" Tianjie said, "Hey, I''ll be your master! You can do it both ways. You can do it every day. You can also protect you from being bullied..."


    "Don''t scare my apprentice away," said the Dora. "Is Wen Wen a student or an office worker? Can he be online every day?"


    "I''m a student, but I can be online for three hours a day," Wen Xiao said seriously to the little sister with a gentle voice. "I just entered the pit and don''t understand a lot."


    "It''s good to be online every day," Dora said. "I''m the vice president of Linglong Pavilion. I have full-level combat power 3w8. It''s more than enough to teach you some basic things."


    Eh? Is it the vice president of Linglong pavilion?


    So it became logical to join the guild.


    In this way, Wen Xiao successfully joined Linglong Pavilion and had a master. Finally, he was on the right track.


    When he came out of the game cabin, Wen Xiao was two levels short of reaching full level 90.


    She left her role in the hot spring to gain experience. She climbed out of the game cabin, stretched comfortably, took out her mobile phone and began to see Xi Fei''s microblog.


    Strictly speaking, Xi Fei is actually an otaku.


    Every day is a game and painting. It is said that he will not go out except for necessary occasions such as painting exhibitions or signing meetings.


    Wen Xiao imagined the appearance of his Internet addicted youth. He couldn''t help laughing.


    On the other side, Xi Feigang, an Internet addict, climbed ashore from the swimming pool. His eight abdominal muscles fluctuated regularly, and his strong skin exuded an attractive smell of hormones.


    He wiped his hair, took out his cell phone and took a look.


    He paused, raised his eyebrows, and the expression on his face was meaningful.

 Chapter 323

    "Cheng: Jianghu emergency!"


    "Cheng: batian, that silly x is coming again!"


    "Cheng: he''s blocking the door of my office!"


    "Cheng: brother, please, come and attract the enemy''s fire."


    "Cheng: a gold amulet."


    "Cheng: two."


    "Cheng: three! No more!"


    Gold amulet is one of the materials that hide the boss''s drop. It is one of the most valuable materials in floating life by collecting ten equipment that can upgrade the orange level.


    "Seat: no time."


    "Honesty:..."


    After returning the news, Xi Fei dropped his mobile phone, lay in the game cabin and boarded the game.


    The man in white appeared on the edge of the desert without people. His hair was simply tied up with red ribbons. His sword eyebrows and stars made people forget the customs.


    As soon as it went online, Yuan Cheng''s news began to flash.


    [private chat] orange heart orange means to you: you don''t have time!


    [private chat] orange heart orange means to you: I don''t have time to save me. I have time to play games!


    [private chat] what do you mean to orange heart Orange: brush the forest copy.


    [private chat] orange heart orange means to you: just brush it once. After brushing, it''s time to go back to dinner with my mother. Batu''s dog just threatened to cut my internet cable! Fortunately, it''s a wireless network


    Xi Fei ignored Yuan Cheng''s fragmented thoughts and used his lightness skills. After a few ups and downs, he arrived at the door of the replica.


    Because he turned on the invisible state, the people who gathered around to chat didn''t find him and were still talking about their own.


    Not far from him, the three person team is waiting for someone to open a copy together.


    "This is level 80. Hell mode has a chance to produce orange clothes, but it can only be played three times a day," Doraemon said to Wen Xiao. "It''s a little difficult for Tianjie and I to take you. I went to the guild and called a wet nurse. I''ll be there in a minute."


    Tianjie is a crack in the sky. He is not a rough and fleshy career. It is difficult to resist the boss without a wet nurse.


    "The boss in this copy is very ugly!" Tianjie is also a chatterbox. At this time, he is discussing the boss in the copy with the two people. "The lion head also has a snake body. The jet lag scared me to death when I went in for the first time."


    Xi Fei glanced at Tianjie, frowned and said nothing.


    "I think the boss on the other side of the wetland is more terrible," Dora thought. "There are too many snake heads. It''s scary to look at."


    Xi Fei sneered in his heart and still didn''t say a word.


    "I don''t know what the original game painter thinks. He has to make so many different things," Tianjie shrugged. "Isn''t it good to give an NPC honestly?"


    "Ah! Is Hydra over there?" Wen Xiao suddenly said, "I''ve seen the publicity video of Fusheng. The boss of the swamp is Hydra!"


    "Hydra?" Dora murmured, "it seems that it''s really called this name..."


    "I think it''s cool..." the girl looked at the two people in front of her eyes. "I''ve seen all the boss''s original paintings. Even the scales are painted very clearly. Is it the same in the copy?"


    "And here''s the one with lion''s head and snake''s tail," Wen Xiao pointed to the entrance of the copy, and his little hand gestured in mid air. "Is that chimera? The monster with lion''s head, ox''s body and snake''s tail."


    She paused and said with a smile, "it''s interesting to fight like this! If you give me a winged elf, I won''t be able to do it..."


    "Oh, so it seems to be a cow," Tianjie scratched his head. "How do you know so much?"


    Xi Fei turned his head and looked at Wen Xiao, with a look of appreciation in his eyes.

 Chapter 324

    Chimera - chimera.


    A fire spitting monster with lion''s head, sheep''s body and snake''s tail in Greek mythology.


    They protect the forests and nordahir, the tree of the world.


    They are always in seclusion, full of emotion, but they have no language ability. Their primary goal is to protect the balance of nature.


    Therefore, in the setting of the game, chimera appeared in the forest to compete with the warriors because the forest was maliciously destroyed.


    The petite girl smiled and said, "these are monsters in Greek mythology! They are not graffiti."


    "Xifei is the best!"


    Xi Fei was stunned when he heard this and immediately smiled.


    No wonder you protect your boss in this way. It turned out to be your own fan.


    He glanced at the girl''s ID.


    Hidden?


    Well, from a distance, I always think she looks a little familiar


    "Ah, what you said is also reasonable," Tianjie grinned and said, "are you that Xifei fan?"


    "Yes," Wen Xiao thought for a moment and said, "I just like his works very much. I don''t know anything about others."


    "I''ve also heard of this painter. I heard that he is a genius and has won many awards," Doraemon said. "My best friend likes him very much and specially came to play this game for him."


    Wen Xiao really likes Xi Fei''s paintings.


    His paintings are with temperature.


    Like the monster chimera, there will always be a lovely night elf.


    Those who hit this copy for the first time thought they had to kill the elves first, but in fact, once the Elves were killed, the boss would enter an invincible and violent state for up to one minute.


    Countless teams are folded on this little elf.


    That''s chimera''s partner. It can''t tolerate its partner being hurt.


    The ferocious monster has a lovely crystal on his forehead.


    It was a gift from the spirit.


    Wen Xiao can see the softness of the man''s heart from the painting.


    Even the most frightening monsters have their own little luck.


    Yuan Cheng also arrived at this time, dressed in a flamboyant red dress, which immediately attracted the attention of everyone.


    Wen Xiao looked blankly at the suddenly agitated crowd.


    "Orange God! Ah, it''s orange God!" a group of girls looked at the "handsome" man in red with peach eyes.


    "Oh! Orange God, do you need Daddy! 36e!" a strong man looked at the handsome man in red with a peach blossom on his face. Wen Xiao couldn''t help but smile secretly.


    "Wow, take a group photo as a souvenir!" Tianjie excitedly put out a scissors hand, "this is the president of Xiaoyao! Chase Batu, the president of batian, to the first day of Fusheng, who was forced to go offline - Orange God!"


    Wen Xiao looked at the man in red and gently raised his eyebrows.


    Yuan Cheng?


    Isn''t this Xi Fei''s good friend?


    Is Xi Fei coming soon?


    A glimmer of excitement flashed in Wen Xiao''s eyes and glanced around secretly. He didn''t know that his expression had completely fallen into Xi Fei''s eyes.


    Xi Fei opened her profile and looked at her level, which more and more confirmed the speculation in her heart.


    It''s a newcomer. I don''t even know Yuan Cheng.


    The newcomer is not easy to mix in the floating life, especially her career is still xuanle, which is not dominant. If she wants to have fun with this game, she may have a long way to go.


    But it has nothing to do with yourself.


    The man turned indifferently and walked into the copy entrance with Yuan Cheng.

 Chapter 325

    By the end of the weekend, Wen Xiao had successfully reached the full level, changed into a full level outfit given by the system, and brushed the copy very low-key.


    She doesn''t want to be a pure tyrant player.


    First, the more ordinary people are, the more they can let people put down their guard, so as to understand the unknown truth. Second, they know the face but not the heart. She doesn''t want to be blindly sought after because she is rich, and she doesn''t want to run into any trouble.


    How can a real local tyrant show off his wealth all over the world every day? People are worrying about how to spend money.


    Low key is the highest level of pretending to force.


    But it can''t be completely low-key. Wen Xiao thought bitterly that without the help of the plot, he can''t catch up with Xi Fei, let alone his strategy.


    It''s certainly impossible to find the door by yourself. People who love Xi Fei in the floating mainland catch a large number of people and all want to be Mrs. Xi.


    Wen Xiao doesn''t have the game technology to blow up the sky, and it''s impossible to take the road of "brother to daughter-in-law". The only way is to let Xi Fei come together by himself.


    How can we let the seemingly lustless seats not be delivered to the door by themselves?


    Wen Xiao thought about the plot in the original book, and a funny smile arose from the corners of his mouth.


    The next day, on the busiest Yinlan square in the floating continent, a special stall man suddenly appeared.


    There were no items on the booth, only a large rice paper with a row of big words "hide boss information, do not disturb if you are not strong."


    The passers-by looked at the man who set up the stall.


    "Hey, little girl, the tone is not small. Hide boss information?" a passing man hummed twice and said, "look at your system installation, you know you''re here to cheat. In fact, you haven''t even entered the copy?"


    "Don''t talk so hard, brother," said the man who was also setting up a stall. "What if there is really useful information?"


    "You tell me, how do you sell this information?" the man shook the fan in his hand and pretended to force the tunnel, "as long as the news is true, money is not a problem!"


    Wen Xiao lazily raised his eyes and yawned.


    "Can''t see the words on the paper?" the girl''s charming voice came, but her tone was full of ridicule. "The combat power is only 2w5, so it can be regarded as a strong man?"


    The man''s face turned red and his hand holding the fan began to tremble with anger.


    The combat power value of Fusheng has always been the first factor to measure strength.


    Equipment is only a tiny part of the combat power value calculation, so even if you have money, the combat power value is not necessarily high.


    Only by playing more copies and more challenge Arena games, the combat power value will continue to improve. Breaking all records is the main way to increase the combat power value.


    For example, the refresh of the clearance speed of the replica, the winner of the challenge arena competition, and even the MVP of the group challenge arena competition are all shortcuts to enhance the combat power value.


    The combat power value of 2w5 is at most the middle reaches on the combat power ladder.


    The first classmate in the west window is not raining, but the combat power value is the whole 7W


    "You''re a seller. What''s the value of the buyer''s combat power?" the man sneered. "It''s ridiculous. No wonder you look poor."


    Wen Xiao:???


    Poor?


    I can pile up ten of you if I change my money into paper money!


    She didn''t turn her head and ignored the man''s provocation.


    The man shook his fan and twisted his ass and left.


    The next few people who came over had only 40000 combat power at most. After being rejected, they all looked like they had eaten shit.


    60000 combat power value? And just thinking about it?

 Chapter 326

    "You''re worth less than 10000. How dare you speak so loudly?" the onlookers said angrily, "why do you put forward such high requirements!"


    Wen Xiao blinked and replied, "nonsense, if I have 60000 combat power, I need to sell intelligence? Why don''t I make money by myself?"


    The onlookers were silent and left regretfully.


    In this way, a week later, the people who set up stalls around Wen Xiao changed two waves, and she still didn''t wait for the people she wanted to wait for.


    You are so patient


    Seeing that the guild attack and defense war is about to be fought, at this time, every extra orange suit can play a vital role.


    The hidden boss will explode in an orange suit


    Wen Xiao leaned sleepily on the newly bought recliner. He was obviously lazy, but he had a kind of elegant temperament.


    The beauty of beauty lies in the bone, not in the skin.


    A dozen eyes didn''t look amazing. She had a plain face and long hair scattered randomly. Only the two strands of hair in her ears were braided into two thin braids with red silk thread and playfully placed next to her cheeks.


    She wore a simple water blue dress and leaned on the recliner. She looked lazy like a full cat taking a nap.


    When Xi Fei and Yuan Cheng came to Yinlan square, they saw such a scene.


    "It''s a sister," Yuan Cheng stared at Wen Xiao with bright eyes and said to Xi Fei, "she''s still a very beautiful sister!"


    Xi Fei narrowed his eyes and didn''t speak.


    "Do you think she really has a clue to hide the boss?" Yuan Cheng muttered, "those lunatics in the planning department won''t even tell me. It''s impossible to leak it to an outsider?"


    Xi Fei glanced at Yuan Cheng and felt funny.


    Although Fusheng''s game is under the name of his company, he has no way to take some departments.


    The planning department is one of the most irritating.


    "Boss, do you know what the fun of the game is?" Xi Fei recalled the pious face of the planning department minister he accidentally saw that day. "The fun of the game is the unknown! Go, boss, and explore the beautiful unknown world!"


    Yuan Cheng hid his face and fled.


    This led to President yuan, the boss of Tangtang company, but he didn''t even know how to trigger the hidden boss.


    When Wen Xiao was thinking about what to eat in the game for a while, his eyes suddenly darkened.


    As soon as he looked up, a man stood in front of him and looked seriously at the words written on the stall.


    "Hello," Yuan Cheng, still dressed in bright red, looked at Wen Xiao softly, "what price does this clue sell?"


    Wen Xiao raised his eyes, got up straight and said solemnly, "we need at least 6W combat power to talk about the next step."


    Yuan Cheng was stunned and said "ah" blankly. Obviously, he didn''t expect the girl to react like this.


    Shouldn''t it be shouting "orange God! You''re orange God!"... With an excited face?


    "Without 6W combat power, there will be no talk about the follow-up," Wen Xiaotan said. "I''m sorry."


    In fact, Wen Xiao met Yuan Cheng, but it was a little far away at that time. In addition, he patronized to find Xi Fei, so he didn''t care what Yuan Cheng looked like.


    This group of big guys are always willing to hide their ID, so Wen Xiao naturally didn''t recognize it.


    "I have 6w7 the value of combat effectiveness..." Yuan Cheng felt a little weak for the first time. "Can we continue to talk?"


    6w7£¿ Isn''t that the top five?


    Wen Xiao looked at Yuan Cheng in amazement and turned out the ranking list¡ª¡ª


    "Are you the orange God?"

 Chapter 327

    Yuan Cheng finally recovered his dignity as a great God, nodded modestly, and couldn''t hide the smile on his face.


    "I''ll talk to you when I go online next time." Wen Xiao happened to receive the news from his brother. He was busy going offline and had no time to say more. He hastily added a friend with Yuan Cheng and hurried off the line.


    Yuan Cheng looked at the reclining chair that had become empty for a moment, and looked at Xi Fei, who was visible only to his teammates.


    Xi Fei''s eyes filled with a little smile.


    He recognized Wen Xiao.


    Isn''t this the little girl who lost a skill but really got zhitouqian.


    And that day... No wonder I think she looks familiar.


    "Please contact her and say I have the intention to cooperate with her." Xi Fei thought of what the girl once said, "I''m mixed with the west window before the rain!", and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but arouse a smile.


    Yuan Cheng said "Oh", looked at Xi Fei suspiciously and said, "what''s your spring heart rippling expression..."


    Xi Fei''s face was cold for a moment, he stared at Yuan Cheng coldly, turned his head and went to the transmission array.


    Yuan Cheng scratched his head and followed up in wonder.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "The clothes for you are hanging in the clothes room. Hurry up and start in half an hour," Wen Yan looked at Wen Xiao with messy hair and rubbed her head with a smile. "I''ve prepared this dress for a long time. You''ll like it."


    Wen Xiao suddenly had some bad premonitions in his heart.


    She carefully pushed open the door of the laundry room, then sighed in her heart and covered her eyes in despair.


    It''s really... Too flashy


    The color of the dress is expected. It is full of dreamy girl powder. It is a typical Lolita style. Pure white lace is dotted on the edge of the dress, decorated with countless raindrop crystals. Such a large bow is placed at the waist, and the left and right sides are connected by pure white ribbons at the back. The skirt support at the hem is a little amazing.


    However, the most striking thing is the pink crystal in the middle of the bow.


    This dress is really very good-looking. The premise is to shrink it and wear it on a little girl of five or six years old.


    But this body is ten years old! Seven! Years old! It''s over!


    Not to mention Wen Xiao''s old aunt like soul.


    This princess style dress... Is really unacceptable.


    Wen Xiao turned left and right. He really didn''t have the courage to wear out the large strawberry cake. He had to find it in the laundry room.


    This time, I really turned out a champagne dress.


    The lovely short puffy skirt is designed. The part of the bra is stacked with several layers of light Chiffon yarn. A silver belt outlines an elegant radian of the waist. The skirt is embroidered with exquisite light gold embroidery. The outermost gauze makes the embroidery show a hazy beauty. It is dotted with several round pearls, showing a low-key luxury.


    Wen Xiao carefully changed into this dress, and then walked out of the door with anxiety.


    Wen Yan is sitting on the sofa drinking tea. When he sees the door open, he subconsciously looks at it, and then "poof", all the tea in his mouth is sprayed on the face of the Secretary Xiao Zhou opposite.


    Secretary Zhou with a piece of tea on his cheek:


    Seeing his brother''s great reaction, Wen Xiao smiled and quickly explained, "well, that pink dress is too tired. I''m a little uncomfortable these two days..."

 Chapter 328

    Wen Yan finally took a breath and looked at Wen Xiao with a complex complexion.


    He''s just in a bit of a dark mood.


    This dress is one of the things my mother has mailed over the past few years.


    It was originally a 17-year-old gift for Wen Xiao.


    It''s only because Wen Xiao doesn''t like it that she has been left in the laundry room.


    Xiaoxiao has always been insensitive to things related to her mother. Obviously, she is already a big girl, but she stubbornly likes the style she liked when she was a child and dresses herself up as a large doll. It seems that she can escape the harm caused by her mother''s departure.


    Or maybe it''s because of the warmth in my memory?


    The man is no longer around. He can only cheat himself by keeping everything in the past. Everything has never changed.


    Only in the atmosphere of "I''m still a little princess loved by others" did she feel safe.


    So now when he sees Wen Xiao dressed like this, his heart will be so mixed.


    I don''t know whether to celebrate her growth or love her change.


    disgraceful? That''s impossible. His sister looks good in everything.


    Wen Yan picked up a paper towel and wiped his mouth. A soft smile appeared on his face again. "It''s very nice. Let Xiaomei put on some makeup for you, and we''ll go out."


    Wen Xiao finally breathed a sigh of relief and obediently asked makeup artist Xiaomei to paint her face.


    "This is Miss yuan''s birthday. She is several months older than you. She has just turned 18 today," Wen Yan whispered. "She is a little pampered. If you don''t like dealing with her, let Xiao Zhou pick you up first."


    Miss yuan


    Isn''t that Yuan Xi?


    Serious female partner, the sworn enemy of the female Lord''s wish!


    Wen Xiao''s eyes turned and his fingers unconsciously rubbed each other.


    Yuan Cheng and Xi Fei are good friends. Yuan Xi likes Xi Fei, so he ran to play floating life. After discovering the existence of Xin wish in the game, he naturally spared no effort to suppress it.


    And like all the old-fashioned plots, the more she picks things up, the more Xi Fei feels that Xinyuan is a good girl


    Isn''t she a good girl? She is also a modest and simple girl with average family background.


    In this contrast, Yuan Xi was instantly turned into slag by seconds and sadly by the light of true love of men and women.


    Wen Xiao stood beside his brother and walked slowly into the hotel hall.


    "Wen Yan, you''re here," Yuan Cheng greeted with a smile. He didn''t look like he had just finished the game. "This is... Eh... It''s so beautiful!"


    Yuan Cheng almost blurted out his exclamation, and his voice suddenly turned a corner.


    Isn''t this the little girl who set up the stall in Yinlan square!


    "My sister," Wen Yan and Yuan Cheng touched glasses, and their expression was very soft. They didn''t care about Yuan Cheng''s strange expression, "hasn''t your sister come out yet?"


    "I''m still making up..." Yuan Cheng took the man inside. "This... Sister Wen is not an adult?"


    "There are still four months to grow up," Wen said. "It''s not much different from your sister."


    Wen Xiao smiled at Yuan Cheng and then hid the deep meaning in his eyes.


    Of course she knows why Yuan Cheng is so surprised.


    In the game of floating life, everyone likes to adjust their faces to the most ideal shape within the allowable range, and almost no one will show them as they are.


    Yuan Cheng and Xi Fei also made fine adjustments.


    If you don''t take this face out, how can Xi Fei remember it?

 Chapter 329

    Her situation is not good. She should try to do anything that may make Xi Fei care more.


    This is the sadness of the little character


    "Aunt Yuan Cheng is looking for you."


    Before I finished sighing in my heart, a familiar voice came over.


    Wen Xiao''s brain was blank for a moment. When he reacted, Xi Fei had stood in front of him.


    The familiar cool eyebrows and eyes, even the radian of the corners of the mouth, are as beautiful as usual.


    Wen Xiao was in a trance for a moment, and then suddenly showed a brilliant smile.


    "Hello, beautiful brother."


    Xi Fei was stunned and nodded politely, but his eyes were filled with surprise.


    Who would have thought that the person I just met in the game would appear in front of me soon?


    And she still has the same ancient and strange appearance, and her surname is Wen... It should be that she is not wrong.


    Wen Xiao ran into Xi Fei three times in the game, but actually he had not seen Xi Fei''s face. Even if he did, he might not recognize it. Therefore, Xi Fei was very clear that this was the first real "meeting" between the two people.


    "Hello, my name is Xi Fei, a friend of Yuan Cheng." Xi Fei looked as usual, but his eyes were much softer.


    Wen Xiao pressed down and wanted to rush up to hold his desire. He smiled at him quietly. He looked clever and charming.


    "Brother Xi Fei!" just then, a cry came from the stairs not far away. Wen Xiao looked up and saw a huge cream cake jumping down the stairs.


    Wen Xiao''s first reaction was that fortunately he didn''t wear the pink one.


    Otherwise, those who are stunned now will count themselves as one?


    Unlike Wen Xiao''s pink sweet Lolita, Yuan Xi''s dress is more like pure exaggeration.


    There are countless crystal bows hanging on the huge skirt support. The waist is twisted because it is too tight. The complex patterns are superimposed layer by layer, and countless folds are stacked together, making the girl in front of her look like a super large doll.


    In fact, each element will be pleasing to the eye when taken out alone, but if it is all added to a skirt, it is still at such a bar mitzvah... It always feels a little contrary.


    Yuan Cheng couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth.


    Originally, he chose five or six elegant evening dresses for her, but yuan Xifei said it was not good-looking. Therefore, he almost turned against him. The means of "crying, making trouble and hanging" was handy. Even her parents had no choice but to re customize the evening dress according to her requirements.


    When Xi Fei saw the visitor, he frowned unconsciously and stepped back slightly.


    For an obsessive-compulsive disorder with a brush every day, this uncomfortable combination is a nightmare.


    He even considered whether the next boss should draw a dark dark doll with exaggerated Gothic style.


    "Who is she?" Yuan Xi saw the sweet looking girl opposite Xi Fei at the first sight. She subconsciously had some hostility and looked at Wen Xiao with some vigilance.


    "This is Wen Xiao, about your age," Yuan Cheng said with a smile when he saw that the situation was bad. "It''s time to cut the cake in a minute. Little ancestor, let''s go with my parents to make a speech first."


    Wen Xiao smiled at her and didn''t speak.


    Yuan Xi looked at Wen Xiao''s clothes and his own. He bit his teeth angrily, with a trace of jealousy between his eyebrows and eyes.


    The woman who ran out of nowhere dressed like an old aunt and gathered around Xi Fei''s brother


    Especially her figure


    Why are you so young! Waste cloth!

 Chapter 330

    Yuan Xi "hum". As Yuan Cheng turned and left, Wen Yan also went to see the yuan family, so only Wen Xiao and Xi Fei looked at each other.


    Wen Xiao was very comfortable and stared at Xi Fei.


    Xi Fei''s ears slowly turned red with a glass of wine.


    He coughed and avoided Wen Xiao''s sight, trying to find a topic to break the situation that made him a little cramped.


    When Wen Xiao saw him like this, he couldn''t help teasing him.


    Her beautiful big eyes blinked and a long premeditated word blurted out.


    "Beautiful brother, do you have a girlfriend?"


    The wine Xi Fei had just drunk was stuck in his throat. A handsome face tried to maintain his usual cool expression, but his ears were extremely lovely pink.


    Wen Xiao burst out laughing and looked at Xi Fei with clear eyes.


    "I asked. Brother Xi is so beautiful. He must have a girlfriend long ago?"


    Xi Fei slowed down and said, "not yet."


    "Are you going to find one?" Wen Xiao was already happy when he saw the sultry version of the man for the first time. The more he looked at his little daughter-in-law, the more he wanted to flirt.


    Xi Fei coughed twice and didn''t answer.


    This little girl is really... Bold


    When Wen Yan came, Wen Xiaocai mercifully let Xi Fei go.


    Wen Yan politely said goodbye to Xi Fei, turned his head and scolded Wen Xiao in a low voice, "are you naughty again..."


    "How? Brother Xi Fei likes me."


    "Why are you staring at him?"


    "He looks good..."


    The girl''s laughter faded away. The man holding the wine glass faded his color of shame, and the corners of his mouth picked up a faint arc, quietly watching the girl''s fading back.


    Who on earth is being watched?


    ¡ª¡ª


    When Xi Fei returned home, it was already more than ten o''clock in the evening.


    He boarded the game and transmitted it to the famous scenic spot in the game - spark forest.


    It was also night in the game, and the forest was silent.


    The message bar flashes.


    "Qian wish: is Xida still online?"


    Xi Fei paused for a moment, still clicked on the message bar, pondered for a moment, and typed "HMM."


    [private chat] Qian wish: do you want to make a copy together?


    [private chat] west window is not raining: No.


    [private chat] Qian''s wish: Mm-hmm.


    The woman on the other side of the screen sighed faintly and resolutely went down the line.


    Xi Fei closed the dialog box and looked at the quiet and cold spark forest.


    I don''t know why. My thoughts tonight are like a pot of porridge. I didn''t draw the draft I wanted to draw. I played the game but didn''t know what I wanted to do


    Before he calmed down and thought to understand the reason, the news of Yuan Cheng came.


    [private chat] orange heart orange meaning: brother, you are also online. Come on, next Ben.


    With that, the team invitation was sent.


    [private chat] west window is not raining: I don''t want to go.


    [private chat] orange heart orange meaning: hide the boss. The little guy of the Wen family is also online and said to check the goods tonight.


    Xi Fei was stunned and silently accepted his team invitation.


    [team] Wen Erya: eh? West God is also there.


    [team] west window is not raining: HMM.


    [team] Wen wenerya: Bang Bang, the hidden boss must have played this time.


    Xi Fei smiled at the corners of his mouth, as if he saw the girl''s lively appearance.


    [team] orange heart orange meaning:? Just me, okay!


    [team] Wen Erya: come to the voice room.

 Chapter 331

    "Hello, Xiao Wen," Yuan Cheng''s rambling voice came, "which book shall we play?"


    "Play a small one today," the girl''s sweet voice sounded, "desert scientist Vic, hide the boss in the penultimate room. The trigger condition is to step down every time bomb."


    "Everyone?" Yuan Cheng said in surprise. "No wonder few people can play a hidden boss. Even if they do, they don''t know how to get out..."


    "Let''s go." Xi Fei''s low voice sounded. There was no fluctuation in his tone, but Wen Xiao heard a touch of pleasure.


    Can he break the record again, so he''s happy?


    "The old rule is that whoever is equipped belongs to whom. If it can''t be used, it will be paid by the exchange," Yuan Cheng read in detail. "If there are any decorations, give them to Xiao Wen..."


    Wen Wen.


    ... what''s the matter with this sudden cold feeling?


    Wen Xiao opened a copy with theout expression. Xi Fei changed his equipment indifferently. No one paid attention to Yuan Cheng, who was very active.


    "You go to the left, I''ll take care of the right." in the copy, Xi feizheng and the little boss played happily, and Wen Xiao and Yuan Chengze ran around stepping on the time bomb that lit up from time to time on the ground.


    The mechanical beast fell to the ground, but a white light suddenly lit up on its huge body.


    A short NPC with two guns jumped out.


    "My bomb -- the best in the world!" he looked at Yuan Cheng and Wen Xiao fiercely, "I''m going to kill you!"


    Yuan Cheng and Wen Xiao quickly took a step back and looked blankly at the desert scientist Vic.


    "A little ugly, this..." Yuan Cheng muttered, and then received someone''s glare. He shrunk his neck and stopped talking.


    Be careful, don''t let people say NPC is ugly


    "It''s here..." Xi Fei looked at Vic, who was saving moves, and said thoughtfully.


    Of course, Vic painted it, too.


    I haven''t seen it with my own eyes. I finally saw it today.


    Xi Fei raised his sword and got up to meet him.


    [world] little secret online: congratulations on the successful killing of desert scientist Vick by the warriors of west window Weiyu, orange heart orange meaning and Wen Wener ya.


    [world] little secret online: congratulations on Xichuang Weiyu, orange heart and orange meaning, warm and elegant warriors breaking the limit and breaking the record of killing Vic.


    [world] Meizizi: stimulation.


    [world] Le ha: group photo.


    [world] miss taojia: only I wonder who Wen Wenya is???


    [world] chestnuts are the most beautiful: ibid.


    [world] Lala: I reasonably guess... It''s a sister.


    [world] crackling: sister brought by West God and orange God? Don''t be GM Meimei


    (gamemaster, usually referred to as GM)


    The three people in the copy are busy dividing up the spoils of war. They can''t afford to watch the discussion on the world channel.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha."


    Xi Fei silently motioned Wen Xiao to choose first.


    Wen Xiao said with a smile, "it''s just an inspection this time. Just take the things. I''m sure I won''t give them to you in the future."


    "What''s the price of each boss?" Xi Fei''s pleasant voice reached Wen Xiao''s ears through high-quality headphones.


    It was as if a small hook had scratched and pulled on my heart.


    Wen Xiao calmed down his suddenly agitated heartbeat, and a cunning light flashed in his beautiful eyes.

 Chapter 332

    "I don''t want money, as long as you bring me when you play hidden boss."


    Xi Fei was stunned for a moment and quickly responded, "do you want to hide the boss to get out of the equipment?"


    In principle, there is a certain probability that the copy will burst out in orange, but the probability is not large. Only the map boss refreshed once a week (the boss refreshed randomly in each area on the map) and the hidden boss in the copy (the boss triggered by special conditions) will have to burst out in orange.


    "Not really, but I couldn''t find someone to take me to the next book. I just studied the refresh law of the hidden boss and took it out to change the position of a fixed group (the team that brushes copies every day)." Wen Xiao explained.


    The trigger conditions of these hidden bosses are naturally that Wen Xiao racked his brains and thought, coupled with the soft and hard bubbles picked up from a Li.


    She watched the videos of other people''s customs clearance and hidden boss many times, combined with some plots in the original book, and then successfully calculated the trigger mode of hidden boss in each copy.


    "No wonder you want more than 60000 combat power," Yuan Cheng''s voice sounded. "Isn''t it a fixed copy position? It''s easy to say. Anyway, I play with Xi... Weiyu at ordinary times."


    Xi Fei gave a "um" and said nothing more.


    Wen Xiaoda became his goal, went down the line with satisfaction and went to wash and sleep.


    Only Yuan Cheng and Xi Fei were left in the chat room.


    "What''s the little girl doing?" Yuan Cheng wondered. "It''s not easy for her to wear orange clothes? Her brother''s temperament can get her even ten sets. It''s not expensive..."


    "Maybe I want to rely on myself," Xi Fei said in a rare way, "or maybe I''m just bored."


    "But then again, this girl is really good-looking," Yuan Cheng smacked her mouth and sincerely praised her. "When I saw her in the game, I thought it was just like ordinary, but in reality, it was one of the best beauties."


    "She''s only seventeen. Take back your wretched appearance," Xi Fei said inexplicably. "It''s late. I''m off."


    "Ah..." before Yuan Cheng could explain, Xi Fei went underground and left Yuan Cheng looking at the game interface blankly.


    Did you eat explosives today?


    I don''t just boast about other people''s little girls... Why are they obscene


    Wronged boss yuan sniffed and planned to do the task himself.


    [private chat] Batu: let''s fight alone.


    [private chat] Batu: let''s fight alone.


    [private chat] Batu: let''s fight alone.


    Yuan Cheng gave a "hiss" and couldn''t help crying in his heart.


    [private chat] orange heart orange meaning:... I''m going offline.


    [private chat] Batu: either fight alone or come to Yinyuan island to get married.


    [private chat] orange heart orange meaning: don''t even think about it! Dead base_ Dude! Have your dream!


    [private chat] Batu: let''s fight alone.


    Yuan Cheng howled bitterly, decisively got off the line, cleaned up and lay in bed.


    What evil has this done


    I knew he was a dead fag. Who would chase him for three days and nights, so that up to now, the dog is still biting himself.


    Together with Xiaoyao guild, they have become sworn enemies of deception guild.


    If people in their guild knew that their boss was chasing the boss of Xiaoyao guild... I don''t know what complicated mood it would be.


    Yuan Cheng shook his head, recited "I like women" ten times, and then gradually fell asleep.

 Chapter 333

    On the other side, Xi Fei finished washing and slowly fell asleep.


    Tonight''s mood came and went inexplicably. Xi Fei was even in a happy mood when he fell asleep.


    I can''t say why, just inexplicable pleasure.


    It seems that I am at ease, so I can sleep safely.


    At this time, Wen Xiao successfully dived into Xi Fei''s dream with the help of the power of "entering the dream ring".


    "There won''t be any strange things..." Wen Xiao looked at the vast expanse of white and asked a Li at the other end of the contact.


    "Not necessarily, isn''t Xi Fei always painting monsters? Maybe this time he dreamed that Altman beat monsters..." ah Li''s lazy voice came, "maybe you''re the monster."


    Wen Xiao rolled his eyes and stood quietly waiting for the dream to appear.


    The white mist gradually dispersed. Wen Xiao stretched his neck and looked at it. Finally, he was relieved.


    Isn''t this the scenic spot in the game - spark forest?


    She walked lightly behind a tree and looked around.


    Xi Fei, dressed in white, was sitting under another tree in a daze.


    What a boring dream... Wen Xiao curled his mouth and quietly approached Xi Fei.


    The next second, however, she opened her eyes in surprise.


    The woman standing by the river opposite is so like herself!


    "Eh?" ah Li also looked at the scene on the screen in surprise and didn''t react for a moment.


    Xi Fei got up and walked to the woman by the river.


    Another "Wen Xiao" blinked and suddenly ran away.


    Xi Fei frowned. The whole dream was in a trance, with a faint collapse.


    "What? It''s gone?" Wen Xiao looked blankly at Xi Fei''s back, "I haven''t done anything yet..."


    "Then you should go," ah Li hurriedly said, "while the dream is still there, go and do some practical things..."


    Wen Xiao immediately ran to the man, thinking that this opportunity could not be wasted, so he couldn''t care about his image.


    Xi Fei turned his head and saw a small figure running towards him.


    When he saw it was Wen Xiao, he subconsciously opened his arms and firmly caught the girl.


    Wen Xiao smiled shyly. He just wanted to explain. On second thought, he remembered that this was a dream.


    Dream, unreasonable is reasonable.


    She turned her eyes and smiled at Xi Fei. Seeing that he didn''t mean to dislike him, she climbed up his neck.


    The man seemed stunned, but didn''t push her away.


    "Xi Fei..." Wen Xiao looked straight into the man''s eyes, and the arc of the corner of his mouth became more and more clear, "I like you."


    She stood on tiptoe and accurately caught Xi Fei''s lips.


    Soft... No different from the touch in reality.


    Wen Xiao lingered around his lips and stepped back with a red face. There was an attractive style in his big wet eyes.


    Xi Fei suddenly took a step forward, and his eyes were filled with unclear emotions.


    "You seduced me."


    The man''s voice sounded clearly in his ear. Wen Xiao was startled by his words and looked at him blankly.


    The man''s breath was getting closer and closer. Wen Xiao stood in place and watched the man get closer and closer to himself.


    Xi Fei grabbed the girl''s petite body and leaned over to look at her.


    Wen Xiao was a little hairy by his eyes and smiled to show his friendship.


    "Like me?" Xi Fei said slowly, "how much do you like me."

 Chapter 334

    "I like it very much. I like it very much." Wen Xiao replied seriously. His beautiful eyes showed sincere light. His eyelashes were long and warped. When he blinked, it was like installing two small wings, which seemed to fly directly to the tip of people''s heart.


    Xi Fei didn''t speak any more, just stared at her.


    After reading eyes, eyebrows, nose, nose and mouth.


    Wen Xiao was so creepy that he froze all over.


    Is this still the coquettish little cute man?


    Is this a strange corn that can eat people?


    Xi Fei looked for a while, suddenly bent down and held the girl''s cherry lips without hesitation.


    Wen Xiao was dazed by his kiss. The hand on his shoulder slowly slipped to his chest. Under his hand were men''s strong chest muscles, and on his lips were intoxicating sucks_ Suction said... Everything is so familiar and strange.


    It was clearly Xi Fei''s dream, but Wen Xiao was like a dream until he had a dream.


    This guy is actually a wolf in sheep''s clothing, isn''t he?


    It looks cold. People familiar with him think he is shy and not expressive, but in fact he is an aggressive Hunter


    #My split personality man#


    Wen Xiao tossed about all night. He was too tired. He slept the next day and didn''t wake up until noon.


    Wen Yan had nothing to do today. After the two had lunch together, he stayed at home to play games with Wen Xiao.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "In the guild war, I want Qian to be willing to lead a team and take charge of the east gate. She works very steadfast. What do you think?" Yuan Cheng thought for a long time and said in the voice chat room, "my sister is also clamoring to lead the team and be a guerrilla for her. Where do you need to go?"


    After Yuan Cheng said a lot, he found that Xi Fei didn''t respond at all.


    "Xi Fei? Why? Did you hear me?"


    "Hmm? Oh, you can arrange it." Xi Fei replied perfunctorily.


    Yuan Cheng frowned.


    He always feels that Xi Fei is a little absent-minded today.


    "What''s the matter with you? Didn''t you sleep well?"


    Xi Fei pursed his lips and said nothing, and his thoughts drifted back to his dream last night.


    If there is no fragrance, the greasy touch of his hands, the glittering and white skin in the night, the picturesque eyebrows and eyes, and the exceptionally delicate lips


    He rubbed his forehead and deeply despised his animal behavior.


    She is not an adult, just a child. How could she dream of her


    And remember so clearly that you can''t deliberately ignore it.


    As soon as you calm down, you can''t help but aftertaste. Your thoughts are like a horse off the reins. You can''t catch up with it.


    "By the way, Qian''s wish is still short of an orange coat. I remember you have a mage department that can be used..." Yuan Cheng''s voice sounded again. "She''s busy for the guild every day recently. She doesn''t have time to type a book. Take her with the hidden boss at night."


    "Orange dress?" Xi Fei paused. Somehow, he suddenly remembered the girl in purple dress and smiling all day. "I keep it useful."


    "Well, I can''t get a suitable orange dress for the moment and a half. I can only hide the boss at night to see her luck."


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was night. Wen Yan was miserable by Wen Xiao in the game, but he insisted on playing the hidden boss with his sister.


    "Well, my brother wants to play games with me. Don''t worry about him," Wen Xiao said as soon as he entered the voice room. "Which one shall we play today?"

 Chapter 335

    "Hello... Are you warm and elegant?" a thin female voice sounded. Wen Xiao was stunned. After making sure he didn''t enter the wrong room, countless thoughts turned in his mind.


    Who are you looking for? Yuan Cheng? Or Xi Fei? Are you here for yourself? To find fault? rival in love?


    Just thinking, the woman''s voice sounded again.


    "I am Qian''s wish."


    Wen Xiao closed his eyes, took a deep breath and tried to tell himself to be calm.


    I met him at this time.


    I thought I could only see her when the guild war was the earliest. Unexpectedly, I happened to meet her today.


    Isn''t it the hostess? Don''t panic, don''t panic.


    At this time, Xinyuan should have known them for a long time. It''s normal to play a hidden boss together


    But it''s still inexplicable!


    "Hello, little sister," Wen Xiaoshu sighed, trying to make his voice less gnash. "Where are the orange gods?"


    "They''re coming soon. I''m just bored and hanging in my voice." Xin Yuan said softly.


    She knew this as early as the first day when these people hit the hidden boss.


    But she didn''t ask the orange God about it.


    She is just an ordinary player. Fortunately, she helped xishen once and only got into the eyes of the two people. She can barely be regarded as their friend. Does she still have a position to ask about their personal feelings?


    Wen Xiao listens to the gentle female voice. The whole person is not good.


    The hostess is a typical kind wife and mother, gentle sister. It''s hard to say, she has a steamed stuffed bun character. She won''t get angry no matter what happens. She only knows to cry when she is bullied.


    But many people like this one.


    Maybe it''s because such a girl can make people more protective?


    It''s good to have a delicate and weak girlfriend. She won''t be angry with herself or willful. She will come to her when she meets anything. She has a full sense of achievement.


    Wen Xiao despised the men''s aesthetics and then shut up.


    So when Yuan Cheng and Xi Fei joined in the chat, the whole room was as silent as the classroom that had just been asked.


    "You know each other?" Yuan Cheng said tentatively. "Well, would you like me to introduce you?"


    Xinyuan''s soft voice sounded, "no, we''ve already talked. Sister Wen is very cute."


    Wen Xiao got goose bumps when she was called "sister Wen". She smiled awkwardly twice and didn''t speak again.


    "Open a copy. Play drew today." Yuan Cheng said, "tomorrow will be the guild war, which will last for two days... Will Xiao Wen come?"


    Ga?


    Wen Xiao was talking about the name that made her extremely uncomfortable when she heard that she was called.


    "What, guild war? I''m from Linglong Pavilion..." Wen Xiao said suspiciously, "I didn''t know there was a guild war..."


    "Linglong Pavilion, Linglong Pavilion is not hostile. Guild war is guarding the door," Yuan Cheng said clearly. "How did you go to Linglong pavilion? Generally xuanle comes from Xiaoyao sect, so it''s easy to find someone to write books."


    "I''m a rookie. Don''t you just want Gao Zhan?" Wen Xiao said with a smile, "when I get together the equipment, I''ll apply for your guild."


    "Apply today, and you can catch up with tomorrow''s Guild war," Xi Fei suddenly said. "I''ll help you get some equipment later. Just follow me tomorrow."


    There was a sudden silence in the chat room.

 Chapter 336

    Wen Yan, who hasn''t spoken all the time, picked his eyebrows.


    Xin Yuan was stunned for a moment and then clenched his fist.


    Yuan Cheng and Xi Fei have also arrived at the door of the copy. Yuan Cheng blinks and looks inquisitively at Xi Fei with an expressionless face.


    "Ah..." Wen Xiao thought about it, and hesitated in his tone. "I have to talk to my master first."


    "HMM." Xi Fei was silent again. Several people opened a copy and listened to Wen Xiao explain the trigger method of hidden boss.


    "This boss is enchanted by emotional injury. I watched several videos and speculated a trigger method, with a probability of about 60%," Wen Xiao''s tone is gentle, and his voice shows a touch of confidence. "A man and a woman stand on both sides of the boss to attack, and lose skills to hit more than three times at the same time. The more times they hit, the higher the probability."


    "Wow, such a pervert," Yuan Cheng exclaimed. "This copy can only be played five times a day. If it fails to meet the requirements, it will be over."


    Xin Yuan''s weak voice sounded, "who will be responsible for the set of skills?"


    Yuan Cheng thought for a moment and said, "I don''t have enough skills. Come before the rain, women will x..."


    "Xiao Wen."


    Yuan Cheng''s "wish" had come to his mouth. When he was about to say it, Xi Fei''s voice suddenly rang.


    While talking, he also took time to stare at Yuan Cheng.


    "Yes, come on, Xiao Wen. Xuanle''s skills are mostly controlled for a long time, and the probability is higher," Yuan Cheng received Xi Fei''s eyes, wiped a sweat silently, and explained, "wish to release your skills normally, and don''t let everyone die."


    "This man named Wen Yan whispers. Just stand by and fight casually."


    Xin Yuan bit his lips and answered reluctantly.


    Yuan Cheng wants to match up his mind with the West God. Xin wish can probably guess some.


    No one knows better than her about the goodness of God Xi. How can she deserve him?


    But somewhere in my heart, there is a desire to deny myself and fantasize about another possibility.


    With this slim hope, she acquiesced in the matchmaking of the orange God.


    However, no matter how Yuan Cheng tossed about, Xi Fei looked indifferent, like a piece of ice, which was inaccessible.


    Xin wish sighed and felt depressed.


    Wen Xiao accepted the task without any psychological burden.


    The copy was played very smoothly. The first attempt was successful. When the hidden boss jumped out, Yuan Cheng''s excited laughter echoed in the whole copy.


    "It''s really such a trigger, Xiao Wen. You''re so powerful," he looked at a pile of glittering equipment on the ground and forgot the embarrassing scene he had just wished to face. "Two orange clothes burst! Ah, there''s a mage''s shoes!"


    Xinyuan subconsciously took a step forward and wanted to pick up the equipment.


    Xi Fei frowned and didn''t speak.


    Wen Xiao looked at Xin Yuan and didn''t speak.


    Wen Yangang saw something. He looked at Xi Fei''s face with a deep look.


    Yuan Cheng also felt something wrong. He coughed and said, "Xiao Wen can use it, too. Old rules, let''s shake our ideas?"


    Xin Yuan quickly withdrew his hand and turned red.


    She forgot that Wen Xiao is also a mage department. Of course, such things lost in the previous copies belong to her own. In addition, she is confused in her mind


    "It doesn''t matter. Aren''t you going to fight a guild war tomorrow? Take it, wish sister," Wen Xiao said after a moment of silence. "I''m in purple. It doesn''t make any difference if I have one more or one less."

 Chapter 337

    "Yes, I''m sorry," said a crying voice, "I didn''t mean to..."


    Yuan Chengmei''s heart beat and looked at Xi Fei with an embarrassed face.


    Xi Fei was silent and said, "take your wish."


    Xin wish was stunned, tears were choked back, and some joy came into my heart.


    But before she thanked, Xi Fei''s next sentence stunned everyone.


    "As for Xiao Wen, I remember the exchange hung a set of xuanle orange clothes, with general properties, but they can also be used together. I''ll take a copy and mail it to you later. You wear it first and change it when you have a good one."


    Xin Yuan suddenly widened his eyes.


    Yuan Cheng looked at Xi Fei with a damn expression on his face.


    Wen Xiao raised his head with a confused face.


    Wen Yan''s eyes flashed clearly, but his lips pursed tighter.


    Orange dress of the exchange!


    A complete orange package of the exchange!


    If converted into RMB, that set is tens of thousands!


    Although it''s not money in Xi Fei... Can Xi Fei do such a thing as giving girls equipment in the game?


    If he hadn''t opened the voice, Yuan Cheng would even think he had been stolen.


    "No, no," Wen Xiao was startled and quickly refused, "I''ll just buy it myself. I won''t hold you back tomorrow..."


    "If he wants to buy it, you can take it," Yuan Cheng forced his surprise in his heart and insisted. "It''s just a few orange clothes. There are too many game coins in the rain bag and there''s no place to spend. You can take it as a good thing."


    Wen Xiao shook his head and said he couldn''t accept it.


    Xi Fei looked at her expressionless, with a complicated look in his eyes.


    His words were uttered completely subconsciously.


    Now I have some regrets


    Would it be too reckless to do so yourself?


    Does she feel too frivolous?


    Mr. Xi, who had never given a gift to a girl, was lost in thought.


    Yuan Cheng is actually the one who doesn''t understand.


    He understood that Xi Fei didn''t want to have too much contact with Qian''s wishes and that he took the initiative to choose Wen Xiao as his partner, but he really couldn''t understand his move to buy things for Xiao Wen.


    I''ve only met once in reality. Xi Fei is so familiar that he has tens of thousands of equipment?


    When shopping, Yuan Xi spoiled him and asked him to buy an ice cream. He didn''t do it!


    Although I flirted with him and asked him to buy it, he didn''t buy it


    After a long silence, Qian wish was the first to leave the voice room. Then, Yuan Cheng also quit the room with insight.


    Several people had already issued copies. Wen Xiao went to the exchange and bought the orange suit. Xi Fei was waiting for her at the door.


    "Many girls like the fashion in the game," Xi Fei said suddenly after being silent for a long time. "Don''t you like it?"


    "I like it," said Wen Xiao, finishing his backpack and smiling. "I didn''t have money for the time being. I was going to put together an orange suit myself and buy a coat."


    "Go and pick one, and I''ll give it to you," Xi Fei said again, "hide the boss. You get too few things, even if it''s your reward."


    Wen Xiao was stunned and readily accepted.


    For two people, a set of fashionable clothes with a few hundred yuan is really not a great thing. It''s more about being friends.


    Until now, Wen Xiao was sure that Xi Fei really took himself as a friend.


    Or, in his heart, he has a higher status... Right?

 Chapter 338

    The next day, the guild attack and defense war started on time.


    There are a large number of people in the dark at the gate of each city. The unique logo of each guild is standing on the wall. After Wen Xiao and Dora B Meng say hello and leave Linglong Pavilion, they join the Xiaoyao guild known as "high war paradise", and solemnly follow Xi Fei to see him arrange the city garrison at the north gate.


    "Batian also wants to defend the city?" Wen Xiao looked at the guild members who were ready to make trouble at batian''s house and asked, "Linglong Pavilion seems to be everyone guarding the city, because they don''t want to expand their territory."


    "There are many tyrants, so they always let two-thirds of the people out to attack the city, leaving only one-third to defend the city," Xi Fei explained patiently. "If they can capture the main city of Xiaoyao, they can make money by losing their own main city."


    "So it is..."


    Qian wishes to stand aside in silence and watch Wen Xiao and Xi Fei talk and laugh.


    She had never seen a seat so pleasant.


    He always cherishes words like gold. When he occasionally communicates with himself, his words are short and concise. He will never speak until he has to.


    This petite girl obviously just appeared in the sight of everyone, but she defeated a group of women who coveted Xi Fei with an extremely overwhelming momentum.


    Who told Xi Fei to only take care of her?


    Xinyuan even heard the faint pleasure in Xi Fei''s tone.


    Wen Erya''s suit is also Xi Fei''s handwriting.


    Xinyuan clenched his fist and felt a little unwilling.


    Obviously, he is the one who has been with him for the longest time. Obviously, he has made himself a friend


    Seeing that we can have the opportunity to get closer to him, we kill Wen Xiao on the way.


    Why did she show up? Why take all the attention of West God?


    How nice it would be without her


    Xinyuan was startled by her mind. She pursed her lips and walked to the position arranged by Yuan Cheng.


    Managing a city gate alone is enough to prove Yuan Cheng''s trust in her and affirmation of her ability.


    But what''s the use? Now with the West God, it is the woman who is good for nothing


    Here, Wen Xiao and Xi Fei were very happy.


    Xi Fei seemed to get through Ren Du''s two veins of flirting with his sister all night, and every word he said could make Wen Xiao go on smoothly - it was really not easy for a "shy" facial paralysis and sultry man.


    Wen Yan has come to join the fun today.


    Since he met Xi Fei that day, an inexplicable sense of crisis has enveloped him.


    As his sister''s intuition told him that this man was dangerous.


    Wen Yan looked at the man who would buy equipment for his sister if he didn''t agree with him, and frowned unconsciously.


    It''s too thin. I just can''t bear it.


    He said he wanted to buy equipment for Wen Xiao, but he only spent money on fashion. It''s too hypocritical!


    I''ve only known Wen Xiao for a few days. I''m so attentive. Secretly, I don''t know that I''m involved with several little girls. It''s unreliable!


    After careful analysis, Wen Yan raised his vigilance against Xi Fei to the highest level, so he had to mark two big red "danger" next to his ID to remind his sister.


    "Why on earth don''t you let me find brother Xi!" on the other side, Yuan Xi was standing beside Yuan Cheng with an unhappy face, watching two people in elegant clothes talk happily. He hated his teeth itching, but there was nothing to do.

 Chapter 339

    "I reminded you. If you don''t listen and make Xi Fei angry, I won''t help you," Yuan Cheng said seriously. "You know Xi Fei''s temper."


    Yuan Xi skimmed his lips and finally became honest.


    Yuan Cheng warned her not to find Wen Xiao''s trouble or let her know their true identity. Yuan Xi wanted to find fault, but he was afraid that Xi Fei would be angry with her, so he had to bear it temporarily.


    If that annoying ghost named Wen Xiao really dares to seduce brother Xi Fei, he will never let her go!


    The "annoying" Wen Xiao''s mood is somewhat complicated at this time.


    The reason why she took the initiative was to give Xi Fei a powerful medicine. The deeper she impressed him, the more smoothly she would complete the task.


    But now the situation is somewhat embarrassing.


    If you show too much enthusiasm for the west window without rain, you will look like you are fickle, but you can''t get in touch with Xi Fei in a short time. After this powerful medicine is given, there is no follow-up Promotion... The situation is really not good.


    Unless... Can find a chance to reveal the true identity of the west window.


    Reveal identity


    by the way! At the player activity meeting held by Fusheng, Xi Fei attended the activity as the original painter!


    In the original book, it''s also a design competition for men and women to officially meet. This time it won''t make you stand out.


    Wen Xiao smiled meaningfully and turned to Xi Fei''s gate.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Naturally, the guild war was in full swing. Wen Xiao lost her skills in a hurry, but she died several times. Fortunately, she was not a glass heart. She was killed and only wanted to kill her back. Instead, she became more and more excited.


    Just after the fight, he got the news that Qian''s wish could not be stopped. He wanted Xi Fei to take someone to support him.


    Xin Yuan commanded the battle for the first time. A soft and weak sister didn''t have the deterrent power of Xi Fei. Her voice was drowned in the noise of fighting and killing every minute. Her voice was hoarse and no one listened to the command.


    Naturally, the East Gate she guarded was in chaos. Swearing and swearing were desperately trying. Slapping and pulling hair were everywhere, so she almost opened her mouth and bit people.


    When Xi Fei and Wen Xiao arrived, Xin Yuan was making people withdraw to the door.


    Batian''s troops are about to attack the door of the house, but the east gate is in a mess. It''s not like a guild war, but like a vegetable seller robbing the territory in the vegetable market.

 Chapter 340

    Wen Xiao didn''t turn his head, and the corners of his eyes twitched slightly.


    You used to dress x like jade trees facing the wind!


    I can''t see


    Xi Fei was also surprised by the scene, and his expression rarely showed a trace of embarrassment.


    "West God..." Xin Yuan was relieved to see the two coming, and looked at Xi Fei with grievances on his face. "They don''t listen to me at all..."


    "Batian''s people will arrive soon. It must be too late to withdraw now. Just close the door," Xi Fei said in a heavy tone. "In a minute, those who didn''t enter the door directly fight with people outside until they die."


    With that, the man left the east gate without looking back. Obviously, he didn''t intend to take care of the affairs here.


    Xinyuan''s wronged expression solidified on his face, and his frozen expression looked funny.


    Wen Xiao nodded at her with a heavy face, and then followed Xi Fei without hesitation, leaving Xinyuan alone in the wind.


    The guild war lasted for three hours. In the game, from day to night, and then from night to day, groups of people took resurrection potions and roared into the enemy to throw skills.


    So they guarded the gate of Xiaoyao main city.


    In the end, Xi Fei seized the opportunity and took an elite team to win batian''s original main city. Batian''s people failed to attack for a long time. On the contrary, their old nest was taken away, and there was no need to say that they were oppressed.


    Hundreds of people''s committees are wronged in a small town, and the affiliated small guild can only be in a corner. They even have to queue up to repair weapons.


    Batian president Batu naturally couldn''t swallow this tone and immediately challenged Xiaoyao president orange God on the world channel.


    Batu: oranges, men come to fight alone.


    Batu: oranges, men come to fight alone.


    Batu: oranges, men come to fight alone.


    [world] it''s not too big to watch the excitement: eat melons.


    [world] I''m a newspaper expert: in the front row, peanuts, melon seeds and mineral water.


    [world] hey, hey, hey: This is not the time when Batu was chased and killed for three days and couldn''t fight back.


    [world] Hello Kitty: Orange God, don''t counselle, another thousand mile chase!


    [world] I love cherry meat: only I think the word "orange" is inexplicably spoiled


    [world] I love my little sister: you are not alone upstairs.


    [world] orange heart orange meaning: just fight. It''s agreed. If you lose, don''t bother me again.


    Batu: what if I win.


    [world] orange heart orange meaning: what do you want?


    Batu: if I win, you take the main city as a dowry, and I''ll marry you through the door. How about it?


    [world] I love cherry meat: I wiped it.


    [world] I love my little sister: I had a big wipe.


    [world] chestnuts are the most lovely: it seems that something extraordinary has been found


    [world] long live the recommended ticket: bet a dime, Batu is an attack.


    Yuan Cheng in front of the screen howled and almost killed himself off the line.


    Batu, you thief! Dead base_ Dude!


    Actually speaking directly on the world channel!


    It''s over. I can''t see anyone in the future


    [world] long live the orange God: why should we marry the orange God and be the door-to-door son-in-law if we are sincere!


    [world] Batu is the first in the world: it''s good to have a face. Our God wants him to marry to give him face! Don''t push an inch!


    [world] if you love me, kiss me: your quarrel is really inexplicable


    The world is a mess. On the other side of the screen, Batu gently reminds the corners of his mouth.


    Silly orange, you won''t escape this time

 Chapter 341

    Yuan Cheng went to fight Batu with resentment on his face, but Xi Fei took all kinds of books with Wen Xiao like nothing.


    "Xuanle master controls. If you want to hit damage, you must rely on the superposition of skills. You can remember several sets of continuous moves," Xi Fei solemnly taught Wen Xiao how to combine skills. "You don''t need to involve PVP for the time being. PVE mainly uses these skills... After getting familiar with them, you will have a good effect."


    Wen Xiao nodded like a chicken pecking rice and did what Xi Fei said.


    From a distance, the two people are as close as lovers snuggling together.


    Wen Yan''s face was gloomy, and his knuckles were crumpled and pressed by himself.


    "Sister, it''s time for us to play the game." seeing that Xi Fei was about to take Wen Xiao into his arms, Wen Yan really couldn''t bear it. He stepped forward and dragged the girl to his side. He looked unhappy and said, "I asked someone out for dinner today."


    "Ah? With whom?"


    Wen Xiao looked at him blankly and didn''t remember such a thing.


    "That''s the beautiful brother you like. Don''t you like him very much?" Wen Yan couldn''t think of a good candidate for a while, so he had to take out the man Wen Xiao praised at the party that day to block the gun, and specially added the word "like" to "Seafood Buffet, my treat."


    Wen Xiao blinked and forced down the smile in his eyes. He said goodbye to Xi Fei happily and was ready to go offline.


    Just thinking about how to find a way to tease Xi Fei, my brother stood up. It''s a divine assist.


    Xi Fei watched his brother and sister go away without looking at them, and a helpless smile crossed his eyes.


    Of course, he saw the hostility in Wen Yan''s eyes.


    If Wen Yan knew he was the "beautiful brother"... How would he feel?


    When Wen Yan got off the line, the first thing he did was sneak out and call Yuan Cheng and ask him to make an appointment with the guy named Xi Fei he met at the last party.


    Yuan Chenggang lost the single challenge and was collapsing. He didn''t care to study why Wen Yan wanted to find Xi Fei. He just lost a contact information to him and asked him to contact himself.


    "Hello, is that Mr. Xi?" Wen Yan cleared his throat and said softly. "I don''t know if Mr. Xi has time tonight. My sister is clamoring to ask you to come out for dinner."


    After a pause, he added, "I just want to make friends with Mr. Xi."


    When he said this, Mr. Wen blushed faintly.


    He has always been the one who was asked. How can he take the initiative to invite others?


    In order to keep his sister away from the unreliable west window in the game, Wen Yan broke his old face.


    Xi Fei couldn''t help but tick the corner of his mouth and said, "Mr. Wen, you''re welcome. Just set a time and place. I''ll keep the appointment on time."


    They exchanged greetings again and ended the conversation with satisfaction.


    Wen Yan tells Wen Xiao to pack up and get ready to go out, and secretly rejoices in his heart.


    Now I''ll see how that smelly boy named Xichuang Weiyu can hook up with Xiaoxiao!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Yuan Cheng went out of the bedroom with a bad look. He saw Yuan Xi holding a computer and secretly didn''t know what he was doing.


    He quietly leaned over to have a look. The picture in front of Yuan Xi seemed to be the dress design just sent by the secretary.


    Yuan Xizheng was so happy that he heard his brother''s unhappy voice behind him.


    "What are you doing?"


    Yuan Xi was stunned and looked up at his brother, "I, I draw."

 Chapter 342

    "Isn''t this the fashion just made by art workers?" Yuan Cheng looked at his sister seriously. "Did you secretly copy my documents?"


    "It''s just a design drawing. What''s your hurry," Yuan Xi said. "I''m going to participate in the fashion design competition. I''ll use this drawing. It''s all your company''s stuff anyway..."


    "You''ve been studying for so many years, and you''ve been studying in a dog''s stomach?" Yuan Cheng looked at Yuan Xi coldly. "Haven''t you heard of copyright? Do you know that doing so infringes on the legitimate rights and interests of designers?"


    "What''s the matter? I don''t make money with it," Yuan Xi said impatiently. "Anyway, I''m also from your company. I just took a picture. Why are you so angry..."


    "Delete the manuscript immediately! Either you design something to participate in the competition, or don''t join the fun!" Yuan Cheng looked at her unreasonable appearance and said angrily, "if you don''t have the ability, just stay honest and copy what others have!"


    Yuan Xi turned his eyes, reluctantly deleted the drawings in the computer, threw the computer away and went back to his house.


    Yuan Cheng looked at his sister''s back and sighed wearily.


    A serious family, how can there be such a disaster


    ¡ª¡ª


    The crystal chandelier refracts the light into fine brilliance. There are several shaky water drops on the delicate roses. The faint food aroma permeates all around. Combined with the pleasant piano sound, it creates an ambiguous warm tone.


    The girl nestled on the sofa seat, and her petite body almost sank into the soft sofa.


    The tall man on one side was looking through the menu. He was very serious.


    Thinking of the "serious man"''s strong hostility to himself in the game, Xi Fei burst into a smile in his eyes and walked slowly towards them.


    Wen Xiao heard the news and quickly raised his head. When he saw Xi Fei, he immediately showed an incomparably bright smile.


    Xi Fei shook his mind and responded with a smile.


    Different from the game, Wen Xiao in reality looks more vivid, full of the sweet smell of a girl, and people can''t help liking it at a glance.


    Since I dreamed of Wen Xiao that time, I felt as if I had been lowered. When I was free, I couldn''t help thinking of her. Even the face of the new boss Gothic doll was painted like Wen Xiao


    When he exchanged greetings with Wen Yan, he glanced at Wen Xiao vaguely, and an unknown emotion was brewing in his eyes.


    Wen Xiao is looking through the menu, wondering whether he wants Alaska king crab or New Zealand king salmon sashimi... Well, why don''t you have one each?


    "Xiao Xiao is only seventeen years old. He is still a child. Sometimes his words and deeds are inappropriate. Mr. Xi doesn''t mind," Wen Yan said with a smile. "I''m sorry to have been disturbed that day."


    "Xiao Xiao is very good. I like her very much," Xi Fei said seriously. "Mr. Wen doesn''t have to take this matter to heart."


    Wen Yan didn''t care what Xi Fei said about "like".


    Only met once, but Wen Xiao picked it up first. The two barely regarded it as a nodding acquaintance. In addition, Wen Yan believed Yuan Cheng''s vision of making friends, so he was a hundred reassurances about Xi Fei.


    How could Xi Fei, a young hero with such a talent, attack an underage girl?


    Men who don''t make up their mind about their sister are good men!

 Chapter 343

    So Wen Yan looked at the table more and more pleasing to his eyes. He was almost brother to him after a meal.


    "Listen to Yuan Cheng, Mr. Xi is an artist?" Wen Yan said with a kind face. "I just want Xiao Xiao to learn art. I don''t know if Mr. Xi can give me some advice."


    Wen Xiao blinked and looked at Xi Fei with a trace of expectation.


    "I''m not an artist," Xi Fei said with a laugh. "I just like to draw a few strokes casually in my spare time. If Xiaoxiao is interested, I can teach her."


    "Really?" Wen Xiao narrowed his eyes with a smile, like a little fox who stole fishy. "I like painting very much, so please brother Xi!"


    Wen Yan smiled helplessly and looked at Xi Fei like asking for advice.


    "Don''t blame me for my poor teaching." Xi Fei''s always cold face is full of a gentle smile at the moment. "I have a studio in the bay villa area and have lived there recently. You can go to the studio to find me at the right time."


    Bay villa area is a local rich community, and Wen''s family is located in the east of the villa area.


    Wen Xiao pestered Xi Fei for a long time. Several people went out and prepared to go home.


    Wen Yan watched Xi Fei get into a slightly low-key Bentley and took his sister back home.


    He is modest, low-key, elegant and talented.


    What a nice person!


    After that night, his favor for Xi Fei "rubbed" up, and he almost dragged people home to have a good reception.


    "Learn to draw and play games with your brother Xi," Wen Yan said. "I remember you like the works of some painters. It''s just that you learn to draw and become more interested."


    Wen Xiao nodded cleverly, happy in her heart.


    Who''s still playing games when you can see real people


    The seats in the game are not as good-looking as they are in reality.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Floating dream" fashion design competition finally began to collect works.


    Wen Xiao and Xi learned to draw irregularly for a few days. Unexpectedly, they found that their talent was good. They drew several design drawings and were ready to choose one to compete.


    The top five of the design competition can get a rare fashion provided by the game official, and the first design drawing will be launched in the game''s fashion mall.


    When Wen Xiao played the game, the guild was also discussing this matter.


    [guild] orange heart orange meaning: come on, ladies and sisters. If the winner of this competition comes from our guild, I''ll pay for a ride for her!


    [guild] mushrooms are really bad to eat: boss, aren''t you going to get married


    [guild] buy some oranges: ha ha, ha ha. But then again, boss, do you really want to marry?


    [guild] orange heart orange meaning:


    [guild] west window is not raining: (help people turn) Batu''s wedding with orange heart and orange Italy will be held in Yinyuan island this weekend. Welcome to join us. Everyone has a red envelope.


    [guild] orange heart orange meaning:!!! I didn''t say don''t turn!


    [guild] blinded by the recommendation ticket: boss, the world channel has gone crazy for a long time... My hostile players specially chat and send invitations to me


    Yuan Cheng collapsed in despair on the game seat and didn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    There was a knock at the door.


    Yuan Cheng took off his helmet, went to the door and looked out through the door mirror.


    "Don''t look, it''s me."

 Chapter 344

    Batu''s voice sounded with a smile. Yuan Cheng took a deep breath and reluctantly opened the door.


    "Where''s Yuan Xi?" Batu changed his shoes, put down the bag containing fruit and looked around the living room.


    "I went out to play. I can''t stay idle every day..." Yuan Cheng scratched his head and went to pour water for Batu.


    "Aunt complained to me about your marriage again," Batu leaned in front of the wine cabinet and looked at Yuan Cheng with a dark light in his eyes. "She said you were too playful."


    "What can I do if I don''t see the right one?" Yuan Cheng handed him the water cup. "Don''t listen to my mother''s nonsense. I''m only twenty-five. Why are you in a hurry to get married."


    Batu took a drink from his glass, turned around and took the fruit to the kitchen.


    "Alas, women are very troublesome. I want you to accompany her to dinner and movies today and pack lipstick and cosmetics tomorrow. That''s OK. I have to cooperate to show off with my little sisters." Yuan Cheng thought of the women he tried to associate with and couldn''t help shaking. "I''m afraid of being made... Hey, I told you when I took you as a brother. Don''t tell my mother."


    Batu''s action of washing fruit paused, and a layer of unknown emotion surged in his eyes.


    Take me as a brother?


    Oh.


    He took the fruit tray out of the kitchen and gently put it on the tea table in the living room, while he sat next to Yuan Cheng.


    Batu stared at Yuan Cheng''s side face, and the darkness in his eyes became more and more intense.


    Yuan Cheng, who is playing with his mobile phone, is not aware of the danger. He is still reading in pieces, "what invitation did you send me? Now the whole world thinks I am a crooked man. I am such a handsome and handsome young man. I can''t see anyone in the future. Didn''t I play around and chase you for three days? Who called you a dish at that time..."


    "My food?" Batu suddenly laughed. "Orange, are you really stupid?"


    Yuan Cheng looked up blankly and saw Batu''s enlarged handsome face in front of him.


    "If I hadn''t let you, could you chase me for three days?"


    "If I hadn''t let you, would you have taken all our nests in the guild war?"


    "If I hadn''t let you have such a good time?"


    Yuan Cheng also realized something was wrong. He subconsciously blinked and muttered, "then why don''t you let me order when you fight alone..."


    "How can I marry you if I let you?"


    Batu''s eyes became more and more profound. He suddenly bullied him. Yuan Cheng only felt a flash of God... He was pressed on the sofa.


    He looked at Batu in front of him with a frightened face, and his nostrils were bulging into a funny circle.


    "Wait for me to marry you, eh?" Batu smiled meaningfully and pinched Yuan Cheng''s excessively white skin.


    Yuan Cheng''s face "rubbed" and turned red. He looked at the tough man incredulously.


    Until Batu left home, he still didn''t return to his mind. He covered his face and looked at the fruit plate in a daze.


    I clearly don''t like men


    Right?


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Give this picture a color, 500 yuan." Yuan Xi lost a document to the man sitting opposite. The man took it with a happy face and said he could finish the task tomorrow.


    Yuan Xi walked out of the coffee shop and sighed contentedly.


    Fortunately, he was smart and backed up the design drawing before.


    It''s just a design drawing. What can''t be used? Even this game belongs to the yuan family, not to mention a small design drawing. My brother is making a fuss.


    After seeing this work, brother Xi Fei will look at himself with new eyes!

 Chapter 345

    The fashion design competition allows participants to upload two pictures, one is the fashion effect of the game, and the other is the cosplay picture in reality.


    The person with the highest total score of the two items will be awarded as the winner, and there will even be 10W cash reward.


    In other words, the contestants should not only make fashion in the game, but also make a suit of clothes in reality.


    For Wen Xiao, the reality is no problem at all, but the in the game baffled her.


    When I kept the village, I did not hesitate to refuse the "sewing task" of the elf secretary.


    Wen Xiao sat in the tavern in the main city, sighed faintly and looked at the materials in his hand with a sad face.


    Xi Fei was busy with the painting exhibition this week. In reality, he only met Wen Xiao once. He played fewer games and was not online at the moment. Otherwise, he would go to him for help


    "Sister Wen? What are you doing?" a soft female voice came. As soon as Wen Xiao looked up, he saw Xin Yuan standing in front of him and looked at the cloth in his hand curiously.


    Wen Xiaowei frowned imperceptibly. Some didn''t want to talk to her.


    "I see. Do you want to participate in the fashion design competition?" Xin would like to see the design drawing at Wen Xiao''s hand and suddenly realize, "sister Wen is so powerful..."


    "What''s so powerful about this? Many people in the guild have participated," Wen Xiao stalled. "Moreover, my life skills have nothing to do with sewing. I''m worried now."


    As soon as he finished, Doraemon walked into the tavern.


    "Eh? Apprentice brother has finished designing the picture?" she came over and looked at the glittering materials in Wen Xiao''s hand with a surprised face.


    "The painting is good, but I can''t sew clothes..." Wen Xiao dialed the material and sighed, "the organizer must have failed to consider what to do if Xinshou village didn''t choose the sewing task..."


    "Why don''t I help you," she naturally took the cloth in Wen Xiao''s hand. "My life skills are full. It takes minutes to sew clothes."


    "Too much trouble..." Wen Xiao was moved, but still felt a little embarrassed.


    "Very simple, no trouble." Doraemon B saw the hesitation in Wen Xiao''s eyes and knew that she was embarrassed to trouble herself. Her tone became more and more clear. "If you really win the prize, I''ll give you some bonus."


    Wen Xiao smiled at her and threw away his scruples.


    Xin is willing to stand aside in silence, looking at the design drawing at hand, and a dark color across his eyes.


    "Here, this is the design drawing." Wen Xiao picked up the drawing and handed it to Doraemon. He didn''t notice some abnormal look behind him.


    After Doraemon put away the design drawings and materials, he asked Wen Xiao if he wanted a copy.


    Wen Xiao answered well, and the two went together.


    Xinyuan stood in place, her fingers trembling slightly.


    She played the game, took out the picture from the printer, and a look of struggle flashed in her eyes.


    Just now, she called up the screenshot tool in the system and cut off the design drawing of Wen Xiao at hand.


    At the first glance, she knew that this design would win a prize.


    Now when you look carefully, you are attracted by this exquisite design.


    Her palms began to sweat.


    She once heard Yuan Xi say that west window Weiyu was actually the original painter of the game and a special guest of the organizer of the event.


    If, if I won the prize, would I be able to see him?

 Chapter 346

    As soon as the idea came out, it grew wildly in my heart.


    As long as you move fast enough, no one will know that this is Wen Xiao''s design


    Gritting her teeth, she quickly dialed a friend in the clothing business.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ten days before the deadline for registration, Wen Xiao knew that his creativity had been stolen.


    As soon as the carefully made fashion I asked someone to send home, the news of Doraemon appeared in the dialog box.


    [private chat] Doraemon B: your design has collided with others! Almost as like as two peas! [link]


    [private chat] Doraemon B: what''s going on? Didn''t you draw it yourself?


    Wen Xiao was stunned and quickly opened the link.


    A set of elegant fashion appeared in front of us.


    Wen Xiao looked at the woman''s face in the second physical picture, and his face gradually sank down.


    It''s a wish


    Yes, I only put the design drawings on the surface in the tavern that day. I didn''t expect to be so good at Kung Fu, so I stole the design drawings intact.


    And I haven''t uploaded the picture yet. In this case, I must be judged as plagiarism!


    Wen Xiao turned off the link without expression, and his pretty face was covered with a layer of cold frost.


    Copy my idea intact?


    Have you asked me if I agree?


    With a cold hum, the girl turned back to the house and threw out a stack of design drawings to look for them.


    Before long, Wen Xiao took out a more exquisite design of the fashion map. After a little touch up, he quickly asked someone to order it urgently.


    In the game, Wen Xiao also contacted Doraemon and asked her to make another suit for herself.


    "This... Take a good look..." Doraemon also knew the seriousness of the matter. He was worried about his apprentice. He saw that Wen Xiao had lost a pile of data and a better design drawing.


    If the previous design can be regarded as luxurious, this picture can be said to be both exquisite and not cumbersome. The bright white color with warm gold color looks pure and eye-catching. The open and close skirt gives the whole dress a dazzling sense of design, and the whole dress especially highlights the slender waist, which visually improves the force of the whole dress


    This dress is not only in the game, but also can hold the court when it is taken to Milan Fashion Week!


    Wen Xiao''s fashion taste developed in the entertainment industry finally came out at this moment.


    Even ah Li praised this design!


    After Wen Xiao arranged his new work, he sat silently in the tavern in the main city, in the same position as the day he met Xinyuan.


    Xin wish is very happy these days.


    The photos uploaded by myself have won a lot of praise. I believe the ranking will not be bad after voting.


    I don''t expect any bonus, as long as I can see the west window without rain, even if it''s just one side


    She was also wearing the entries made overnight, so many people greeted her along the way and praised her beautiful design. When Xinyuan entered the tavern, she still had a smile on her face.


    Until I saw Wen Xiao with mocking eyes.


    She cluttered in her heart and subconsciously avoided Wen Xiao''s sight.


    "Why, don''t you see me, wish sister?" Wen Xiao made no secret of her malice. She kicked away the chair in front of her and walked straight towards Xin wish.


    Xin Yuan forced himself to show a slightly questioning expression.


    "Nice clothes," said Wen Xiao with a sarcastic smile. "Is the stolen thing particularly useful?"

 Chapter 347

    The people sitting and chatting in the tavern gradually lowered their voices and looked at them.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about..." Xin Yuan looked at Wen Xiao blankly. "Was it because I uploaded the work first that you were angry? Don''t be angry. I did something wrong..."


    People around began to whisper.


    As like as two peas, I took the same position at the time of last week and took out my design. "Wen Xiao took a piece of paper from his backpack and threw it on the table." after a few days, my work was not uploaded, and I found that you had uploaded the identical display map.


    "What are you talking about..." Xinyuan''s tears have hung in the corners of his eyes, looking like he wants to cry. "Didn''t I specially send you this picture? How can you say you took it out first?"


    Wen Xiao looked at Xin Yuan coldly, and a fierce look crossed his eyes.


    "I''ve seen shameless, but I''ve never seen such shameless," the girl snorted coldly. "Are you happy to wear stolen works? Put away your disgusting appearance! I look like vomiting!"


    Xinyuan was startled by her shouting, and his body shrank obviously.


    The passers-by couldn''t see it anymore. He got up and said to Wen Xiao, "what can''t be said well? This girl is about to cry by you!"


    "Who can''t cry? Isn''t it just squeezing a few tears?" Wen Xiao sneered. "If you don''t explain things clearly, you only know how to cry. Why are you guilty?"


    "Why do you slander me so much? I sent the picture to you only when I took you as a friend." Xinyuan''s tears crackled down, leaving a little white flower hurt by a friend. "Even if you don''t bless me, you can come up with such a way to slander me..."


    "Don''t cry, miss. It''s not worth it for such a person," the passer-by quickly advised, "if you don''t even have a piece of evidence, come out and bite people. Don''t worry, no one will believe it."


    Someone nodded.


    Wen Xiao looked coldly at Xin willing to cry, with a thick anger in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Xi Fei received the news of Doraemon as soon as he went online, saying that something had happened to Wen Xiao. As soon as he arrived at the tavern, he saw Wen Xiao standing in front of Qian''s wish with his hands around his chest. His smiling face was covered with frost at the moment.


    "West God... Nothing. I don''t know people clearly. I mistook bad people for friends," Xin wish said first. "I don''t blame her, only myself..."


    "You''re not stupid. You''re the smartest. You don''t do anything. You can confuse black and white with one mouth!" Wen Xiao narrowed his eyes. "Cry, don''t stop. If you can, you''ll cry all the time!"


    Xin is willing to smell the speech, and the action of pulling is even greater.


    Xi Fei frowned at Qian''s wish, went to Wen Xiao and looked at her inquisitively.


    There is inquiry, trust and heartache in the eyes, but there is no doubt.


    The gloom on Wen Xiao''s chest suddenly dissipated most of it.


    "As like as two peas, she was seen to be seen by her, and she turned out endless clothes and came out to take part in the competition. I wanted to ask her to ask her questions, and she said that the design was sent to me by her." Wen Xiao booth stall said, "I don''t understand, but I started crying. I cried all the time."


    Wen Xiao looked disdainful. Xi Fei standing beside her felt her trembling slightly.


    The girl''s beautiful eyes were clearly shining with water.

 Chapter 348

    Xi Fei was distressed by her stubborn appearance. He picked up Wen Xiao''s design drawing, looked at it attentively, and then said to Qian in a deep voice, "you said this is your design drawing, but the pattern on the hem of the dress is clearly w''s floral English, and Wx is also marked in one corner of the design drawing. This is Xiao Wen''s private habit. How can you write it!"


    Xin is willing to stay in place and forget to shed tears.


    She doesn''t know whether she should be sad about the intimacy between the two people, even knowing the details of life, or whether she should be sad about her neglect of this crucial point.


    Wen Xiao''s look also changed. She looked at Xi Fei in some surprise. She seemed to wonder why Xi Fei would know this.


    After Xinyuan''s brief stupor, he quickly reacted and continued to cry with rain.


    "I didn''t expect that the West God was bewitched by you and specially came to help you answer your lie. Is it the orange God next? It''s a design competition. Do you have to force me to death!"


    Xi Fei was obviously very unhappy. The man''s indifferent demeanor disappeared in an instant and was replaced by a sharp and cold breath. Xin Yuan was scared white by his momentum and cried less.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a game," he turned and rubbed Wen Xiao''s head. His voice is not high or low. "Isn''t it related to copyright? A small lawsuit and find a lawyer will solve everything."


    Then he took Wen Xiao and left the tavern.


    Wen Xiao nodded blankly. The depression that lingered in his heart had long dispersed. He skillfully followed Xi Fei out of the door.


    Xin Yuan gnawed his teeth angrily and turned away from the tavern.


    Yuan Xi came out from behind the screen and looked thoughtfully at the back of Qian''s wish.


    Unexpectedly, brother Xi was so protective of the woman and was angry with Qian''s wish because of this.


    Yuan Xi''s eyes flashed a touch of jealousy.


    This Wen Xiao seduced my brother Xi outside the game, but also in the game. No, we have to find a way to drive her away


    She looked at Qian''s wishes that were still online in the list and gently hooked up the corners of her mouth.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Wen Xiao hurried and finally uploaded two photos to the activity website the day before the deadline.


    She probably looked at the uploaded works. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t look. At this point, she saw a design that made her very familiar.


    "Isn''t this one of the paintings on Xi Fei''s desk..." Wen Xiao made sure he didn''t read it wrong. When he looked at Yuan Xi''s work again, he suddenly widened his eyes.


    Yuan Cheng gave it to her?


    Although Yuan Cheng is out of tune, it is generally reliable. It is impossible to take Xi Fei''s manuscript to Yuan Xi just to let her participate in a broken competition.


    Did Yuan Xi steal it?


    Yuan Cheng can''t be so careless


    Wen Xiao thought for a long time and didn''t understand. After hesitating, he still boarded the game.


    That day, without saying a few words, Wen Xiao was ordered off the line by his brother.


    In reality, Xi Fei always wanted to stop talking, but he didn''t identify himself.


    Wen Xiao perfectly plays an "ignorant girl" with inner doubts. She asks Xi Fei how she knows her personal habits. Xi Fei only calmly says that she guessed, so she turns the topic to other things.


    The selection of fashion design competition began in this slightly tense atmosphere.

 Chapter 349

    Xin Yuan did not withdraw the entries. Although there were many votes, it was far inferior to Wen Xiao, who ranked first, and Yuan Xi, who ranked second.


    In fact, Yuan Xi''s design drawings are on a par with Wen Xiao''s works, and each has its own advantages. However, Wen Xiao is Shuiling. When he comes to COS, he brings his own queen''s aura, which suddenly captured the hearts of many players. The votes of COS are far more than yuan Xi.


    This first place should be no problem.


    When Wen Xiao was thinking about how to deal with the meeting with Xi Fei, the game forum suddenly burst into a pot.


    The bold red headline clearly reads "bitch, warm and elegant, get out of the floating life!"


    The poster was a first-class trumpet. He came up without saying a word and lost a pile of screenshots.


    The first one is the chat record with orange heart and orange meaning.


    [private chat] orange heart orange meaning: didn''t you tell you not to conflict with her?


    [private chat] mosaic: what''s so good about wenwenya that you can protect her like this?


    [private chat] orange heart orange meaning: she is a person without rain cover. You stay honest and don''t get me into trouble.


    The second is a screenshot of group chat.


    Mosaic: warm and elegant? Xiaoyao''s new favorite, both the orange God and the West God are protecting her. It''s said that the West God bought her the suit.


    Mosaic: more than that, there is only a few money for that set of fashion outside. It is said that the whole set of orange clothes are spent by xishen, tens of thousands!


    Mosaic: where did you hear that? Is it reliable?


    Mosaic: why is it unreliable? They were heard by my friends when they wrote this book. Can they be fake?


    Mosaic: it''s warm and elegant. It doesn''t do anything except sticking to the West God every day. It''s disgusting.


    The third is a few screenshots of the game, all of which are photos of Xi Fei and Wen Xiao''s intimate behavior in the game.


    The sender''s words are fierce. It''s obvious that he can''t stand it for a long time.


    "This is warm and elegant. First, she has no ability, second, she has no money, and third, she looks just like that. Why on earth does the West God like her?"


    "After the research of the landlord and the observation of our friends, we come to the conclusion that Wen Erya and the west window have met in reality!"


    "Not only have they met, they are likely to develop an unknown dirty deal!"


    Then there is another picture full of mosaics.


    Mosaic: you mean wenwenwenxi? Yes, I''ve met. I heard I saw you two days ago.


    Mosaic: otherwise, why do you think God Xi is willing to spend so much money on her.


    Mosaic: Wen Wen is a little anchor. All the pictures on the website are p. she has a face lift herself.


    Mosaic: the West God is also a man. It''s not normal to give some money for an appointment. What''s the fuss.


    Mosaic: isn''t West God CP? The one named Qian''s wish is the only sister with management power in Xiaoyao guild.


    Mosaic: what''s CP? Who didn''t let her turn west God to bed early? Now, have you been cut off?


    Mosaic: I know the one called Qian Xinyuan. She''s a good girl. I heard that she was scolded and cried by Wen Wen in the pub before?


    Mosaic: more than that, he was almost beaten, that is, there was no harm in the game. Passers-by couldn''t look down to help. Qian''s wish didn''t happen.


    Mosaic: I also know that. Xi Shen also went later and scolded Qian''s wish without saying a word.


    Mosaic: I saw the new people laughing, but I heard the old people crying


    "The landlord is not a serious person, but he really can''t see this kind of person. Isn''t it ugly to eat?"

 Chapter 350

    "It''s just polluting the environment for such people to stay in the floating life! Everyone who has a family should be careful not to be dug into the corner!"


    When Wen Xiao saw this post, his replies had reached thousands.


    Countless passers-by who didn''t know the truth shouted to let her get out of the floating life. Even in the game, they threatened her by sending all kinds of mail. What''s more, they chased her directly in the wild.


    Among them, women play home more.


    Can such pale crusading remarks stir up such a big wave?


    In the final analysis, it''s just people''s bad nature.


    Just like a girl with school grass, even if she doesn''t do anything, she will be deeply hated.


    The girl''s biggest fault is that she gets what others dream of.


    Wen Xiao looked at the people who spit evil words on the forum with deep eyes, and there was no waves in his heart.


    "I''ve seen a lot of people who can hook up with the Western God today and the Eastern god and the northern God tomorrow."


    "Bitches happen every year. What a common thing. Men are blind and deserve to be cheated."


    "I despise these people who rely on their face and body. They don''t respect themselves or love themselves. The way of heaven is good reincarnation. I''m waiting to see what happens to her!"


    "This kind of people live to pollute the air. Does anyone send me some" gifts "to teach her to be a man!"


    Wen Xiao turned off the forum without expression and opened the website of the event organizer''s voting.


    Not surprisingly, his works have been occupied by countless abuse, and the number of votes has plummeted, even falling to more than a dozen.


    Several male players who felt something was wrong said a few words, which were said by crazy attackers as "water army", "Lust fan''s heart", "is she old-fashioned"


    And so on.


    The malice in the heart of the people is magnified infinitely on the virtual platform. Everyone is venting their negative emotions. Everyone feels that they are the messenger of justice and are eliminating harm for the people


    If you are just an ordinary 17-year-old girl, what kind of mood should you feel at the moment?


    Wen Xiaomo silently opened the forum again and quietly knocked down a line of words.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m Wen Erya."


    "I don''t want to comment on some groundless slander. I just say the facts."


    "First, I bought the orange suit myself. This is a screenshot of the trading records of the exchange. [picture]"


    "Second, about the dispute between me and Qian Xinyuan: Qian Xinyuan plagiarized my design two weeks ago and put it online first."


    "The following pictures are my draft, line draft, change drawing, coloring and finished drawing, including the chat record of asking someone to make clothes, which was fixed a long time ago.


    [picture] [picture]... "


    "The pattern on the hem of this dress is linked by the flower writing of the English letter W, and the pattern on the cuff is evolved from the flower writing of the letter X. The design inspiration of the dress comes from the wedding dress that can be worn on the beach, so the design style is luxurious but not cumbersome."


    "In addition, I''m not a popular anchor. As for cosmetic surgery, I''m sorry. I''m born beautiful. You can''t envy me."


    "Who sent this post? People with clear eyes should have seen it. I didn''t speak before not because of my guilty heart, but because I didn''t care about a group of barking dogs."


    "But then I thought, I''m not happy. Why should I make you happy?"


    "Don''t forget, the forum is a real name system. My lawyer''s letter has been held in my hand. If there is no accident, Miss Qian Xinyuan should have received one. If you want the other lawyer''s letters, I won''t be stingy."

 Chapter 351

    "Those who want to apologize should apologize as soon as possible, and the rest should hire a lawyer as soon as possible."


    After Wen Xiao typed these words, he took a deep breath, sat in his chair and began to brush American dramas while eating melon seeds.


    The mobile phone vibrated, and Wen Xiao raised his eyes and took a look at his beautiful brother.


    Wen Xiao brews up feelings. When he answers the phone, his tone becomes a little wronged.


    "What''s the matter, beautiful brother..."


    "Are you okay?" the man''s voice was a little cautious. "Have you received your brother''s news? He is too busy abroad these two days to take you shopping. If you want to go, I''ll take you?"


    Xi Fei knew Wen Xiao''s grievance.


    He was dying of heartache, but he didn''t stand to help her solve the matter - Wen Yan had already sent angry people to hack Qian''s wish''s game cabin and console. All the information was ready, and the lawyer''s letter was quickly sent out, waiting for Qian''s wish to bow his head and apologize to Wen Xiao and make compensation.


    Xi Fei thought that Wen Yan had finished everything. He had no choice but to try to make Wen Xiao happier.


    "I don''t want to go shopping... My 18th birthday will be in a few days. I want to go to the amusement park again before I grow up." Wen Xiao blinked and asked for a long premeditated request, "can my beautiful brother accompany me?"


    Xi Fei was stunned, nodded, and then reacted that he couldn''t see his nod across the street. He whispered, "where do you want to go, six flags or Disney?"


    "Just a little closer," Wen Xiao said with some joy. "Thank you, brother Xi!"


    Xi Fei smiled helplessly and turned to book a ticket.


    Things in the game are irrelevant at this time.


    No matter how vicious the abuse on the virtual platform is, it is only on the virtual platform.


    People still have to live in reality after all.


    Yes, Wen Xiao will grow up in a few days.


    After a few days of crazy play in the amusement park, Xi Fei took the little girl back to city B. Wen Yan also ended his work in the United States and came back to prepare an adult ceremony for Wen Xiao.


    After Xin Yuan publicly apologized, he deleted the design works in a disheartened manner, and then completely disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    As for Yuan Xi, she was also picked up by omnipotent netizens. She was the publisher of the post. Before Xi had to start, Yuan Cheng cleaned her up and packed her and sent her to the other side of the ocean.


    After all the dust settled, Wen Xiao''s initiation ceremony began on time.


    She was wearing an evening dress not designed by Xi Fei and walked down the stairs. Her hands and feet had faded the girl''s childishness. Her skin was like congealed fat and looked forward to everything.


    Wen Yan, dressed in a black suit, stood at the entrance of the stairs waiting for her to come down.


    Wen Xiaochong''s brother showed a warm smile and put his hand gently in his arm.


    "A woman in the Wen family has just grown up..." Wen Yan sighed, revealing complex emotions in his eyes, "unknowingly, you are eighteen years old."


    "No matter how old I am, I''m your sister," Wen Xiao whispered, gently leaning his head on Wen Yan''s shoulder. "You don''t want to get rid of me."


    "You won''t think so in a few years," Wen Yan shook his head with a smile. "Just don''t bother me then."


    "Xiao Xiao, Mr. Wen." Xi Fei came to them with a wine glass. Yuan Cheng behind him carried a lot of things, looking like a poor assistant.


    "Happy adulthood," Xi Fei stared at the girl in front of him, his eyes shrouded in a layer of warmth. "I''ve chosen some gifts for you. See if you like them."

 Chapter 352

    Wen Xiao widened his eyes in surprise and happily gathered around Xi Fei to thank him.


    "These are small things for you to play with. If you like them, I''ll give you gifts every day." Xi Fei touched the girl''s hairy head and crossed a faint smile in his eyes.


    Wen Yan looked at the hill like gift box in Yuan Cheng''s arms in surprise and thought about what Xi Fei said. He felt something was wrong.


    When did Xi Fei have such a good relationship with his sister


    And give gifts every day? I don''t have time to coax Xiaoxiao so happy.


    Wen Yan had doubts in his heart. When he looked at Xi Fei again, he would see what was wrong.


    Drink when you drink. Some waiters don''t use it. They have to show off their wine opening skills and pour wine back to Xiaoxiao!


    "Don''t drink, drink some juice." Wen Yan grabbed the glass in the girl''s hand and changed it for a cup of freshly squeezed juice.


    Wen Xiao said "Oh" and continued to talk and laugh with Xi Fei.


    Wen Yan looked at the two people secretly. The more he looked, the more he felt there was a problem.


    How did Xi Fei do it! With a necklace, wear a necklace. What are you muttering in your ears!


    Necklace and earrings? My sister''s ears can be touched by a smelly man like you?


    Xiao Xiao blushed? Why blush!!!


    Wen Yan couldn''t bear it anymore. He forced himself into the middle of the two people and said that Xiao Xiao was good-looking without expression.


    Xi Fei looked at Wen Yan''s broad back and angrily touched his nose.


    Today Xiaoxiao is an adult. He is really a little too excited.


    The little girl is eighteen years old and can fall in love.


    Wen Yan stopped between the two people and felt much more comfortable in an instant. He also looked at Xi Fei a little more pleasing to the eye.


    Before Wen Yan asked about the two people, Yuan Cheng came to them.


    "Xiao Xiao, don''t forget the fashion design competition. You have to hold it!" Yuan Cheng came over and smiled, "the voice of the masses is very high, and he said it depends on your husband and wife file with Xi Fei..."


    "Husband, wife, file?" the voice of Wen Yan''s Yin pity came. Yuan Cheng was stunned. He covered his mouth and flashed a trace of embarrassment on his face.


    It''s over... I slipped my tongue


    Xi Fei also "clattered" in his heart and said with a bitter smile, "Mr. Wen doesn''t mind playing in the game..."


    "Games? Do you also play games? Floating life?" Wen Yan frowned and said thoughtfully, "I''ve played with Xiaoxiao too. Why haven''t I seen..."


    Speaking of this, an idea suddenly flashed in Wen Yan''s mind. He stared at Xi Fei and his voice became a little trembling.


    "Are you the west window?"


    Xi Fei smiled awkwardly and took a step back.


    "Smelly boy..." Wen Yan put the wine glass aside and his face was a little dark. "It''s good to hide it. Only I was kept in the dark? Huh?"


    "I, I don''t know." Wen Xiao raised his hand weakly.


    "Didn''t you know you were still having such a good time with him?" Wen Yan''s voice had an obvious sound of gnashing his teeth.


    "What I like is not that the west window is not raining," Wen Xiao whispered. "I like my beautiful brother..."


    Wen Xiao''s first half sentence let Wen Yan breathe a sigh of relief, but the second half sentence directly made him almost carry his breath again.


    "You! How old are you!"


    "I''m an adult today," Wen Xiao threw a disgusting look at his brother. "Brother, you''re a little stupid today."


    Wen Yan choked with old blood in his throat. Junlang''s face was slightly distorted and almost burst into tears.


    "Brother Yan, don''t worry. I''ll take good care of Xiaoxiao," Xi Fei said seriously. "If brother Yan asks me to get along well with Xiaoxiao, I always remember."

 Chapter 353

    Remember you big head!


    If I knew you were the west window Weiyu who plotted against my sister, I could give you a chance to get close to Xiaoxiao?!


    Wen Yan shed two lines of lasagna tears sadly and angrily


    "Girls are extroverted..." on the way home, Wen Yan kept a mixture of shame and anger. He wanted to beat Xi Fei and smoke himself... How did he think he was a gentleman at the beginning!


    Xiao Xiao is just an adult! He''s twenty-three! It''s also interesting that old cattle eat tender grass!


    It''s brazen, dignified, dressed animals


    "Brother, stop humming," Wen Xiao looked at the angry man, "I''m not going to marry..."


    "Do you still want to marry him?!" Wen Yan almost jumped up in the car. "No! Don''t even think about it! No way!"


    Wen Xiao helplessly looked at the old brother without image and couldn''t help laughing.


    "No matter who I am with, you are my closest person!" Wen Xiao patted Wen Yan on the shoulder with a mature face, "don''t worry, brother, you won''t be alone!"


    As soon as Wen Yan''s heart was warm, he just wanted to cooperate with these two sensational words, he heard Wen Xiao "Xi Xi" smile.


    "I know several beautiful single little sisters..."


    Wen Yan:


    A week later.


    [world] the west window is not raining: I wish to have one heart and white heads. At eight o''clock tonight, I''ll see you on Yinyuan island.


    Batu: I''ll figure it out. It''s a good day. Let''s do it together, orange daughter-in-law. See you in the evening.


    [world] the recommendation ticket is super cute: it has completely different styles, but it has the same dog food flavor


    [world] the monthly ticket is more lovely: blessing!


    [world] chestnuts are the most lovely: lovers get married! Sprinkle flowers!


    [world] husband hug: century wedding, my husband, I''m a little cute, I can do it, I can do it again, I can do it every day!


    [world] wife is the best in the world: there is a man upstairs. I''m a man. What about you?


    [world] husband hug: what a coincidence! Me too.


    The wedding of the two couples came in this hot atmosphere.


    Huge fireworks exploded over Yinyuan island. Wen Xiao walked towards the man in a wedding dress designed by Xi Fei.


    "This place is too small," Xi Fei handed her hand, gently held the girl''s small hand and smiled. "When you reach the legal marriage age, I will give you a better wedding."


    "Xi Fei, be honest with me!" Wen Yan''s angry voice sounded behind him, "don''t lead my sister astray!"


    Xi Fei was stunned and immediately looked at Wen Xiao with a smile.


    My brother-in-law is really everywhere.


    Fireworks turn into various shapes in the sky, which is gorgeous that can''t be seen in the real world.


    But the scene is virtual, but the heart is real.


    Xi Fei took advantage of Wen Yan''s carelessness and quietly kissed Wen Xiaofa.


    Wen Xiao turned back and looked at him softly.


    "Xi Fei, I want to tell you something," Wen Xiao''s eyes twinkled with a fine light, "I like you so much."


    "I like you very much."


    "Like you more than anyone in the world..."


    Xi Fei thought of the dream, in which the girl''s body was soft and people couldn''t help but want to hold her in their arms and never let go.


    The surrounding scenery suddenly trembled. Wen Xiao suddenly came forward and covered Xi Fei''s eyes. The trembling cherry lips suddenly kissed the man.


    Xi Fei smiled in his eyes and gently kissed the girl back.


    "Old rule, don''t fall in love with anyone before I come!" Wen Xiao said fiercely in Xi Fei''s ear after the kiss. "You must wait for me!"

 Chapter 354

    Before Xi Fei could speak, there was a stabbing pain in his brain, darkness came, and everything returned to silence.


    Without the noise of friends and relatives, without the girl''s warm body temperature, without the sound of fireworks... Everything returns to the origin again.


    The man''s body curled up in bed trembled imperceptibly.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Wen Xiao gathered his hands together, took a handful of cold water and patted it on his face. He closed his eyes and felt the sense of detachment of water droplets from his face to the pool.


    The cold water pours on your face again and again, as if this can remove the dryness in your heart.


    "If you''re tired, take a break," ah Li leaned against the door of the bathroom with a glass of juice. "You''ve been a little too stressed lately."


    Without saying a word, Wen Xiao grabbed a towel and wiped his face carelessly. His white face looked a little pale.


    "I just can''t adapt to this sudden change." she threw the towel into the frame expressionless, and her wet forehead was pasted on her cheek, looking a little distressing.


    "Take a break, I''ll pick a task for you." ah Li saw her confusion, found an excuse, walked into the study and left the rest of the space to Wen Xiao.


    Wen Xiao walked back to his bedroom and looked at the simple and elegant tone. His heart suddenly tingled.


    Yes, my bedroom is not that stupid house full of pink.


    But why can''t you feel happy?


    The brain is vaguely in a trance - the first second is still in a noisy game wedding, but the next second is sitting on a soft touch sofa without temperature.


    Can not stop, can not retain, can only watch these fresh images disappear in front of us.


    Wen Xiao rubbed her hair irritably and lay on her back in bed, but she was sleepless.


    "What do you think?" after a long time, ah Li''s voice rang out in his ear. "It''s hypocritical again, isn''t it?"


    Wen Xiao straightened up and stared at the man in front of him.


    "You are good at everything, but you pay too much attention to your feelings," ah Li shook his head and sighed, leaning against the door. The juice in his hand has changed color. "When will you learn to be smart and stop being sincere about a pile of data delivery?"


    "Maybe after I finish all my tasks," Wen Xiao showed an indifferent expression. "I''m just a little tired. When I wake up, I''ll still be a hero."


    "I hope you can really adjust," ah Li shrugged, "or change your mind and treat each task as a trip."


    Wen Xiao was stunned for a moment, and a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes.


    "The person is still that person, but the environment and identity are different," ah Li thought carefully. "Love the person you want to love and do what you like. Just have a clear conscience."


    "I''m always afraid you''ll hurt yourself too deeply, but now it seems that it''s better to love frankly, laugh when you''re happy and cry when you''re sad, rather than hesitate between truth and falsehood."


    "You still have a long way to go. If you miss something, leave it to your old age. As for now, just enjoy the process."


    The gloom in Wen Xiao''s eyes slowly dissipated, and his thoughts gradually cleared up.


    Since when did I start to doubt the future because I was too tangled and lost?


    Yes, live frankly, laugh if you want, cry if you want, sleep when you are tired, and wake up as a beautiful self.


    It''s hard to complete the task. Why impose so many negative emotions on yourself?


    "Come back? Then take on the new task. In order to enrich the function of the plot experience system, you have a memory this time." ah Li shrugged and wrote four words plainly on his face: gloating.

 Chapter 355

    "Amnesia?" Wen Xiao tilted his head. "Car accident? Cliff jumping? Brain cancer?"


    "... neither," ah Li sat leisurely on the sofa. "There''s nothing wrong with your brain. In short, you won''t know the plot of the original work this time."


    Wen Xiao:???


    "I don''t even know the plot. I''ll make a mistake!" Wen Xiao took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. "If you do this again, I''ll sue you for squeezing the proletarian labor force!"


    "What kind of squeeze is this? The system next door put the employees directly into the star prison on the grounds of deliberately changing the sexual orientation of the characters in the plot... This time you just need to know your identity and strategic objectives," ah Li smiled proudly. "This is a new experience project of the system. Many people can''t ask for it. You''re the first one!"


    With a big hand, Wen Xiao''s data appeared on the floating screen in front of him.


    "Let''s look at the settlement of the last task first."


    ¡°


    Task object: Xi Fei


    Task completion degree: S


    Task reward: 20000 gold coins, reward + 20000 gold coins


    Additional attribute rewards: mental strength + 10, physical strength + 10


    Permission upgrade progress: 70% not upgraded


    ¡±


    The screen flashes again to show her property board.


    ¡°


    Name: Wen Xiao


    No.: 2018ty001


    Intelligence level: B


    Mall authority: B


    Mental strength: 40


    Physical strength: 35


    Status: resting


    ¡±


    "The target of the task is Shen Ze. The hostess is his classmate. Her name is an ran. You are the adopted daughter of the Shen family. Your last name is Wen Xiao, who died with her father." ah Li''s voice gradually becomes ethereal. "You can find the rest by yourself."


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Where did this thin and ugly little girl come from?" a malicious voice came, "Hey, say you!"


    A force came from his shoulder. Wen Xiao stumbled, barely stood still, shook his dizzy head, and gradually saw the scene in front of him.


    A girl with blond hair and black nail polish just returned, and her face was full of gloating.


    "You see, you''re as thin as a chicken and your hair is messy. Are you the daughter of the toilet aunt''s house? Didn''t you come in until you paid a lot of money?" the girl who spoke was young and had light blue beautiful pupils, pretending to be mature and joking with her companions.


    "Didn''t you just use your desk and go to the teacher for something big? I think you dare to sue the teacher? Hmm?" the Yellow haired girl pushed Wen Xiao again, making no secret of the malice on her face.


    Wen Xiao stabilized his body, raised his hand and cut his hair, and looked at the people calmly.


    "Grass, what are you looking at? Your eyes don''t want it!" the leading yellow haired girl was a little hairy by her. Subconsciously, she wanted to reach out and fan her face, so that her eyes could disappear quickly.


    "Fight, I''ll go to the hospital after that, and then go to the police station to take a note... Do you guess if the head teacher will invite parents?" Wen Xiao stood motionless in his place, obviously expressionless, but it looked inexplicably flustered.


    The girl with Meitong also saw something wrong and quickly persuaded people to come down. After leaving a few cruel words, several people scolded and left.


    Wen Xiao took a deep breath and went to the water room to wash his face.


    The fat school uniform looked a little messy. A big broken spectacle frame on the palm sized little face seemed to frame the girl''s soul.


    Wen Xiao took off half of his broken glasses and took them in his hand. His hair was combed and tied up again. The school uniform was only so dirty.


    The scene was clear and not blurred by the loss of glasses.


    Wen Xiao blinked and looked suspiciously at his glasses.


    It looks really thick, but this pair of glasses is obviously just flat lenses.

 Chapter 356

    Wen Xiao narrowed her eyes and threw her glasses into the trash can. She carried her schoolbag on her back and was ready to ride home.


    "Xiao Xiao, are you all right?" a boy hurried over. Wen Xiao calmed down and smiled friendly at him.


    The boy seemed stunned and soon recovered. He looked at Wen Xiao with obvious concern.


    "I heard that you seem to be in trouble, so you''ll come right away. Are you okay?" the boy''s beautiful face was full of worry. "You just transferred to school and you''re not familiar with your life. If you''re in trouble, tell me! I''ll protect you!"


    Wen Xiao blinked, whispered, and then turned away.


    The boy should be the only friend of the original owner... Although Wen Xiao doesn''t think he is a good man.


    Although he looked worried, he obviously breathed evenly when he came to his side. Obviously, he didn''t run. How can he be anxious?


    He said "come here", but in fact he refused to run a few steps. Such friends are either playing with themselves or trying to use themselves to achieve any purpose


    If it is the original owner, you may really believe it foolishly.


    But I don''t have time to talk to him.


    Now I don''t know the plot, so I must be careful at every step. It''s better to do more than less. It''s most important to understand the situation as soon as possible.


    The boy looked at Wen Xiao''s back, pondered her expression, frowned suspiciously, and a layer of gloom inconsistent with her appearance poured into his eyes.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Miss is back... Ah! Why is this dress like this again!" the nanny at the door looked at Wen Xiao with a little disgust.


    There are two sets of school uniforms in Shengqi middle school, one is a fat and convenient sportswear, and the other is a Japanese and Korean style small suit. Naturally, students prefer small suits. Only in physical education class can they change into sportswear reluctantly.


    Wen Xiao is an alien.


    She never wears that beautiful little suit.


    Sure enough, she is a child from a poor family. She can''t give her good things.


    Wen Xiao glanced at the nanny and ignored her strange words. He went into the room and shut himself into the room.


    According to the memory of the original owner, she spent every day like this.


    Being bullied and looked down upon, he dragged his tired body back to the bedroom every day and dared not make a sound.


    How can it be easier to live under the shelter of others?


    Wen Xiao changed into a humble cotton skirt and sat at her desk reading the girl''s diary.


    "Miss Wen, my wife asked you to go out to dinner. If you don''t want to eat, I''ll tell my wife." the nanny''s voice sounded outside the door, with a perfunctory tone. It seemed that she had expected that Wen Xiao wouldn''t go out.


    Mrs. Shen, her adoptive mother, is a very gentle woman.


    Wen Xiao straightened his clothes, opened the door and came out.


    The nanny stared in surprise and was stunned for a moment.


    Miss Wen never eats with the family!


    Wen Xiao passed by her without changing his face and slowly walked down the stairs.


    The person sitting on the sofa seemed to feel it. He put down his water cup and looked at the corner of the stairs.


    At this time, it was evening, the lights in the house had not been lit, and the whole villa looked a little dim, with only a little warm orange afterglow slanting in the house.


    The slender girl walked down the stairs against the light. Her long hair was scattered, and there was a mysterious attraction all over her body.


    "Good evening, brother."

 Chapter 357

    The white cotton skirt floated, as if to take the girl away from the world.


    Shen Ze raised his eyebrows and looked at his nominal sister.


    Wen Xiao had walked down the stairs, stood in front of Mrs. Shen and said good evening in a low voice.


    "Come and have dinner," Mrs. Shen looked at the girl''s thin body and pale complexion, and patted her on the shoulder painfully. "I haven''t had a good meal for a while. Look how thin you are..."


    Wen Xiao felt the temperature in Mrs. Shen''s palm and suddenly red eyes.


    "Aunt Bai, I''m sorry," Wen Xiaochong made a deep bow to Mrs. Shen, "I didn''t know what to do a few days ago and failed you..."


    "Silly boy, what are you talking about!" Mrs. Shen also blushed and quickly helped her up. "If it weren''t for us, your father wouldn''t... If we didn''t say it, we would be a family in the future. How can a family see so much!"


    Mrs. Shen''s surname is Bai. Wen Xiao has always called her Mrs. Shen before. This is the first time to call her aunt Bai.


    Wen Xiao''s father, Wen Lei, was originally the driver of the Shen family. One night there was a rainstorm and an accident happened on the way back to the Shen family. Wen Lei protected the co pilot''s Mr. Shen with his body for the first time, but he was seriously injured and died.


    Wen Xiaoben is a single parent family. After Wen''s father died, she became an orphan. The Shen family took her to their own home and treated her like their own daughter for several months.


    The original owner has been immersed in the pain of his father''s death, with some resentment against the Shen family.


    So the first step for Wen Xiao is to get rid of this resentment and get along well with the Shen family.


    Wen Xiao sat at the table and ate quietly.


    Shen Ze''s eyes fell on her all the time, with both exploration and reflection.


    Her "brother" really touched Shen Ze.


    As a teenager, most of them still can''t hide things in their hearts. Shen Zeke still remembers Wen Xiao''s indifference when he looked at himself a few days ago.


    The boy ate at will and went back to his house without saying a word, let alone adding food to Wen Xiao like Mrs. Shen.


    Wen Xiao was so full that he couldn''t eat any more, so he stopped his chopsticks.


    This body is too weak. In addition to eating and drinking, you have to exercise frequently. Otherwise, others can push themselves down with a little finger. This self-protection ability is about zero.


    "Ozawa is now a sophomore in Shengqi. If you have anything to do at school, go to find him in sophomore year," Mrs. Shen looked at Wen Xiao softly. "In my heart, you are like my daughter. You don''t have to see us."


    Wen Xiao nodded and removed the cover of his glasses. The whole person''s energy and spirit seemed to take on a new look. His big eyes blinked and blinked, as if he could speak. Mrs. Shen liked it more and more.


    After sitting in the living room with Mrs. Shen for a while, Wen Xiao went upstairs and went back to his bedroom. When he passed Shen Ze''s house, he took a quiet look at the house.


    The boy is leaning back on the recliner playing games. His familiar face is still green, but he is the same as dumping all sentient beings.


    Shen Ze had just died once and "cut" a sound. As soon as he looked back, he saw Wen Xiao who had not had time to take back his eyes.


    With a little sadness in his eyes, the boy who had not yet experienced the world suddenly had a ripple in his heart.


    Wen Xiao was stunned. As soon as he wanted to turn around and run away, he heard the boy''s immature voice.


    "Do you want to play together?"

 Chapter 358

    So in the end, Wen Xiao hurriedly died in the game, and then was mercilessly ridiculed by Shen Ze.


    "Stupid, don''t leave the screen with your left hand... Can''t walk? You''ve dragged your hand out of the screen. Of course you can''t walk."


    "What are you going to rush forward... Don''t go into the tower, Hello!"


    "Why are you dead again?"


    "You are 0101. The only assists are from me."


    "... why don''t you hang up."


    Wen Xiao:


    Wen Xiao has a particularly good quality - not admitting defeat.


    So Wen Xiaoyi rushed out to die without looking back.


    Langli a lang (DI Renjie): Daji, please don''t send it!


    Langli Gelang (DI Renjie): please hang up!


    Among thousands of flowers (Hua Mulan): Cai Bi, go home and eat Shi!


    Wen Xiao paused when he rushed to the enemy pile, and then heard Shen Ze snort.


    ¡°shutdown!¡±


    Then, little Daji was pressed on the ground by a group of big men opposite, and the screen suddenly darkened.


    Wen Xiao put down his mobile phone with a flat mouth and some frustration.


    Shen Ze glanced at her and began to type on his mobile phone.


    Shen Xiaoye (Han Xin): a 25 year old Mulan still has a face?


    Shen Xiaoye (Han Xin): if you like to play or not, hang up if you don''t play. You can still win without you.


    Among the thousands of flowers (Magnolia):******


    (don''t get me wrong, I really hit the asterisk.)


    Shen Xiaoye (Han Xin): what bird language do you say? Not satisfied? Why don''t you fight alone?


    Langli Gelang (DI Renjie): Oh, forget it. Play games well.


    Among the thousands of flowers (Hua Mulan): a group of staff making, labor and capital don''t play anymore.


    [all] Mr. Shen (Han Xin): help report Hua Mulan hanging up! thank you!


    Wen Xiao looked at Shen Ze with an unhappy face and whispered, "I played too badly..."


    "Who hasn''t come from a novice!" Shen Ze sneaked back with fear after stealing a tower, and didn''t stop talking. "I still have 012 when I play Arthur."


    "And then?"


    "Then I never touched Arthur again." Shen Ze and di Renjie passed the pass all the way and began to dismantle the crystal by relying on the protection of road assistance. "They haven''t touched other tank heroes."


    Wen Xiao looked at the two golden characters on the screen and couldn''t help grinning.


    "You should be glad that there are too many dishes on the opposite side, otherwise this one will not win," Shen Ze stretched his waist and said in a tone of youth specific cynicism, "of course, it''s also because I''m enough carry!"


    Wen Xiao smiled, his big eyes watery, looking particularly painful.


    "Go to bed early, or my mother should scold me later," Shen Ze narrowed his eyes. "If you like to play, I''ll take you tomorrow night."


    Wen Xiao nodded and turned out of Shen Ze''s house.


    The boy''s voice came up from behind.


    "Hey, do you want to go to school with me tomorrow?"


    Wen Xiao turned back and blinked, revealing a shy smile.


    "OK."


    Wen Xiao returned to his bedroom, looked at the words filled with hatred in his diary and sighed gently.


    The family, in fact, are trying to accept her, but the original owner has always closed himself. He wants to be an enemy to the world, so he can''t feel the kindness of the Shen family.


    Now everyone in the Shen family feels guilty about Wen Xiao. This is the best time to integrate into the family. If it is too early, it will appear eager for quick success and instant benefits, and if it is too late, it will make people feel ignorant of the current situation. Now start to contact the Shen family slowly, and everything will come naturally.


    Wen Xiao thought of those non mainstream students who were waving their teeth and claws, and a dark light flashed in his eyes.


    I can''t be bullied for nothing

 Chapter 359

    The next day, Wen Xiao finally stopped wearing his fat sportswear and changed into a small suit. His hair was neatly combed into a horsetail, but his face was still a little pale.


    When she finished her breakfast slowly, Shen Zecai had just come out of the room, and she was still full of the smell of strangers.


    "Have you finished?" the boy threw his schoolbag on the chair and cut some messy hair. "Start after eating."


    "Don''t you eat?" Wen Xiao pointed to the rich breakfast on the table and thought it was good to get up hard.


    "Aunt Li packed me a sandwich. If you don''t bother to get up in the future, you can also take it to school," Shen Ze threw his schoolbag on his shoulder and walked to the door. "Hurry up. There is a school leader''s inspection today. You can''t be late."


    "Coming, coming..." the girl hurriedly grabbed her schoolbag and ran out behind the boy.


    Mrs. Shen stood in front of the French window on the second floor and looked at the figure of young girls walking side by side. A burst of warmth filled her heart.


    "It''s nice to be young. Looking at these two children, it''s like seeing yourself when you were young," she whispered. "Ozawa has the charm of your youth."


    "But when you were young, you looked much better than Xiaoxiao," Mr. Shen surrounded Mrs. Shen from behind. "Xiaoxiao is a good child. As long as she is good, I will find a good home for her."


    Mrs. Shen nodded with a smile, but there was a faint loss in her eyes.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Hold on, it''s not bad for me to fall." Shen Ze deliberately rode his bike very fast, which attracted the girl''s little exclamation. He smiled twice, but he slowed down.


    "So why don''t you let me ride by myself," Wen Xiao muttered discontentedly, clutching the boy''s coat. "You''re not afraid to overturn with your driving skills."


    "Why, are you afraid?"


    "Of course not!"


    "Then I''ll ride faster."


    "No, no, no..."


    Wen Xiao''s face swept away the haze of the past and showed a rare smile.


    Shen Ze looked at her little change and felt proud.


    Her father died because he saved his father. It''s a great kindness. It''s reasonable to let the Shen family divide half of their property to compensate her.


    I just adopted her and brought her up. It''s really cruel to her.


    Shen Ze''s heart also has some guilt.


    He also wanted to take the initiative to talk to her, but Wen Xiao was covered with thorns at that time. His eyes were full of vigilance, not to mention talking to him.


    How could a young man put down his body to coax a little girl he didn''t know?


    It was not until yesterday that Wen Xiaoxian softened his attitude that Shen Ze began to accept her from the bottom of his heart.


    Her only relative is no longer in the world. Don''t you allow her to be sad for a few more days?


    As long as she can figure it out, the Shen family will accept her at any time.


    Like now.


    Shen Ze parked his bike at the school gate and approached the campus side by side with Wen Xiao.


    "Isn''t that Shen Ze? Who is the woman beside him? She''s pretty..." several students hiding by the garden to skip class gathered together to discuss, "isn''t Shen Ze having an affair with their class flower?"


    "It''s said that there hasn''t been any substantive progress, at least they haven''t been seen together," another person "bah" said. "Sister Qi said that you have to tell her the news of Shen Ze. Such a big sister is there. You have to tell sister Qi."


    "If I say, this is a little white face. In addition to playing basketball, it seems that the family is very rich and the study is very good," another person complained, "why is sister Qi interested in him?"

 Chapter 360

    "No one escaped from the man whom she wanted, and I must have taken it for a month," said the leading laugh. "I can''t wait to drag out the medicine, but I don''t think I has the final say."


    Several people whispered for a long time before sending someone to sneak into the teaching building of senior two and find the "sister Qi" they said.


    The news that Shen Ze brought a strange woman to school quickly spread throughout Shengqi.


    "I''d like to see who dares to rob a man with my mother," said the coquettish girl with a cold hum, and the lighter in her hand was slapped on the table. "Go and see which class the woman is in. After two days of limelight, I''ll block the man directly to the old building!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Wen Xiao and Shen Ze said goodbye in front of the teaching building and went to the classroom respectively.


    At this time, the class has not started yet. The boys and girls get together in twos and threes and laugh.


    When Wen Xiao entered the classroom, the whole classroom was suddenly quiet for a moment.


    Ignoring the stunned eyes of her classmates, she went to her seat and sat down.


    "That''s Wen Xiao?" a girl took an exaggerated breath, "my God..."


    "At this point, she''s pretty good..." another girl whispered, "I always thought she was the kind of person who looks ordinary."


    "She doesn''t wear glasses or sportswear."


    "How has it changed so much? It''s incredible..."


    Wen Xiao sat in his chair in a proper manner and looked as low-key as usual.


    "Wenxiao, someone is looking outside!" a boy put his head into the classroom and shouted perfunctorily.


    He looked at Wen Xiao''s seat. He had a lazy attitude, but when he saw the girl in the seat, his eyes suddenly lit up and he became energetic.


    Sleeping trough, who will tell him who this beautiful girl is!


    Wen Xiao got up and walked to the door. When passing him, he bowed his head and whispered a thank-you.


    The boy gave a faint "um" sound. He just felt that the girl passed by with a gust of fragrance.


    The world really depends on the face


    As soon as Wen Xiao went out, he saw the boy leaning against the wall last night talking and laughing with his classmates.


    "Jizhuo, are you looking for me?" Wen Xiao stood a few steps away from him and looked at him suspiciously.


    "Good morning..." I saw her without glasses yesterday, so Ji Zhuo was not too surprised. After she was a little stunned, she showed a concerned smile, "didn''t you have breakfast today? I bought you bread and milk..."


    "I''ve eaten it," said Wen Xiao with a polite but alienated smile. "Just keep it for yourself."


    Ji Zhuo awkwardly withdrew his hand, touched his nose and scratched an injury on his face, "Xiao Xiao, did I do something wrong to make you angry?"


    Wen Xiao frowned, subconsciously disgusted with the ambiguous words.


    The students on one side have begun to whisper.


    "If I do something wrong, you must tell me that I will correct it," Ji Zhuo said eagerly, "don''t ignore me..."


    "What is this?" before Wen Xiao could speak, a female voice suddenly came in.


    As soon as Wen Xiao tilted his head, he saw the non mainstream people coming towards him yesterday.


    "Jizhuo, why are you here." Meitong girl changed into a light red Meitong today. As soon as she saw Jizhuo, she walked forward with joy and looked at him with a shy face.


    "Qi Yue, I''m looking for Xiaoxiao," Ji Zhuo said solemnly, ignoring Meitong''s closeness. "I heard that she was bullied yesterday, so I wanted to see if she had anything to do."

 Chapter 361

    Qi Yue''s face turned white with a brush. She suddenly looked at Wen Xiao and scratched a cruel meaning in her eyes.


    Wen Xiao sighed in his heart.


    This seems to warn several people not to bully themselves, but in fact, it adds fire to their already bad relationship.


    A group of people stood in the corridor, but they had their own thoughts.


    Seeing that class was about to begin, Ji zhuocai reluctantly left the classroom door of class 2 and repeatedly asked Wen Xiao to wait for him to have dinner after school.


    Qi Yue gave Wen Xiao a cold look and walked into the classroom without saying a word.


    After Wen Xiao had a short sleep and another, it was time for school.


    She lay on the table and blinked, her thoughts gradually cleared.


    Originally, I only planned to sleep over the Chinese class, but I didn''t expect the math class to be more hypnotic


    Wen Xiao packed up his things and prepared to ride home by himself.


    Sheng Qi''s senior one students can not study at night, but senior two students are forced to do so. Shen Ze secretly escaped for a few days. Today, he was caught by the teacher and trained in the office. He had to stay in the classroom for self-study and couldn''t ride home with her.


    As soon as Wen Xiao came near the bicycle shed, he was stopped by a girl who suddenly appeared.


    "Come with me, someone wants to see you," the girl grabbed her arm, holding a thumb long knife in her other hand and shook it in front of her like a threat. "Be honest, the knife doesn''t have eyes!"


    Wen Xiao pursed his lips and left his schoolbag in the frame of his bicycle. Obediently, the girl pushed him to the small garden behind the teaching building.


    The garden has long been cleared. More than a dozen people sit on sports equipment and swear and chat. In addition to several classmates we met yesterday, there are also some boys who look like senior boys.


    Wen Xiao calmly stood in front of them and looked at Qi Yue with a trace of irony.


    A proud fool who has been used


    "I really wonder what Ji Zhuo has a crush on you if you want a face without a face and a body without a body?" Qi Yue walked up to her and was angry with her eyes. He disdained to be tangled with jealousy and couldn''t hang a sneer on his face, "There''s nothing else to call you today. I''ll teach you a lesson and let you know that not everyone can hook up, okay?"


    "What does it matter to me that you like Ji Zhuo?" Wen Xiao, who has never spoken, finally said, "I don''t like him."


    It is reasonable to say that Qi Yue should be happy to hear this sentence, but I don''t know why. A fire suddenly rushed up in his heart. Qi Yue bit his teeth, took the lead, and slapped Wen Xiao!


    When the people behind her saw Qi Yue''s move, they also surrounded him and stared at Wen Xiao angrily.


    Wen Xiao rolled his eyes, grabbed Qi Yue''s wrist as soon as he raised his hand, and then twisted it gently


    "Ah -" Qi Yue''s face turned pale in an instant, and her arms twisted in a strange posture. The sudden severe pain made her cry. Just now her arrogant arrogance shrank back, and she could only tremble and cry and cry.


    The people behind her were stunned. A honeycomb rushed up and threatened Wen Xiao to let Qi Yue go.


    "Pain --" Qi Yue only felt that his arm was about to break. He bared his teeth and his nose was full of tears. He wanted Wen Xiao to let her go, but he couldn''t even say a complete word.


    "You don''t want to die?" yesterday, the girl with yellow hair saw that Wen Xiao didn''t let go. She was also anxious. She came forward and pushed Wen Xiao fiercely, and pulled Wen Xiao''s arm hard to save Qi Yue.

 Chapter 362

    Wen Xiao sneered and suddenly released her hand. The Yellow haired girl screamed and fell back to the ground with Qi Yue.


    Qi Yue howled bitterly, felt the pain from his arm, and looked at Wen Xiao with a touch of hate in his eyes.


    How dare she do it to herself!


    How dare she!


    "Beat her! Beat her hard in other places except the face! If you can''t hurt it! I''ll bear it if something happens!" Qi Yue got up from the ground, covered his arm and said with his teeth.


    As soon as they heard this, they also threw away their concerns. A honeycomb came forward and surrounded Wen Xiao Tuan. They used their fists and legs together and frantically attacked Wen Xiao.


    Wen Xiao hooked the corner of his mouth, and a cold feeling crossed his eyes.


    The first one to touch the corner of her dress was a leg.


    Wen Xiao flashed aside and flung the man out with the force of the man''s front kick.


    The people behind showed a frightened expression, but their fists had stretched out and it was too late to take them back.


    With a shrill scream and a crisp bang of the joints, a tall boy fell to the grass five meters away.


    The next situation was similar... When Qi Yue came back, except for her and the Yellow haired girl with her, everyone else held a part of his body and lay on the ground crying loudly.


    The girl with yellow hair widened her eyes and unconsciously said "lying in the slot...".


    Is this a man?


    Is this a monster?!


    Wen Xiao turned his wrist and showed a smile with unknown meaning on his face.


    "Don''t you want to teach me a lesson? Come on," she said in a low voice, looking at Qi Yue, who was trembling slightly. "Why don''t you talk?"


    Qi Yue shrank back in fear, and a sense of regret suddenly welled up in his heart.


    If I didn''t have to trouble her, my friends wouldn''t roll all over the floor now.


    Who would have thought that the little sheep in the impression was actually an iron plate?


    Wen Xiao looked at her like this and didn''t bother to do it again. He only said in a loud voice, "I don''t like Ji Zhuo, and it doesn''t matter to him. Who do you like to chase? As long as you don''t come to my trouble, we can naturally live in peace."


    "Also, don''t always say such stupid words as" don''t go after school "and" teach you a lesson, "Wen Xiao said solemnly to Qi Yue," what are you? "


    Qi Yue''s face turned white with a brush.


    You treat each other as your rival, but others treat you as a fool_ The feeling of being forced is really terrible


    Wen Xiao, regardless of Qi Yue''s reaction, turned and walked in the direction of the bicycle shed.


    Although it took a lot of effort, it finally solved the most difficult problem at present.


    Of course, Wen Xiao didn''t have super power fighting skills for no reason.


    The story begins when you are still in class.


    Wen Xiao dialed the contact before going to bed and called ah Li out of the bed.


    "Is there anything that can make me increase my force value?" Wen Xiao shut up with a bookstop and whispered, "it''s not high. Just put down a group of people in an instant."


    A Li:


    "Are you going to finish the task or fight..." ah Li rubbed his head with a headache. "Your force value can only barely beat a girl now. If you want one to many, buy a Dali pill. It''s not expensive. 5000 gold coins can last for a month."


    Wen xiaorou painfully paid the money and took the medicine before he went to sleep safely.


    With those unreasonable gangsters, it''s better to try not to beep.

 Chapter 363

    "Xiao Xiao, are you okay..." Ji Zhuo ran over anxiously, just in time for Wen Xiao to come out of the small garden. Different from what he imagined, Wen Xiao didn''t look bullied at all. His clothes were clean and wrinkle free, and even his pure white shirt was not dirty.


    Jizhuo''s next words were so choked back. He stood in front of Wen Xiao, and a series of questions flooded into his heart.


    Are you wrong? Qi Yue really just said a few words to her?


    But Qi Yue called someone. With her character, it''s impossible to let Wen Xiao go so easily


    I have decided which clinic to take Wen Xiao to. How could she be unharmed?


    Wen Xiao looked at Ji Zhuo''s suddenly stiff look, and a dark light flashed in his eyes.


    "Well, you''re fine," Ji Zhuo quickly adjusted his expression and said happily, "I came right away when I got the news... Haven''t you eaten yet? Let me go to dinner with you?"


    "You come so punctually every time. If I hadn''t believed you, I would really think you had deliberately calculated the time to come," Wen Xiao suddenly showed a big smile. "Even if you had dinner, you''d better change the day."


    With a gentle smile on her face, she left at an unambiguous speed.


    Jizhuo sighed a little relieved, then frowned again and looked in the direction of the small garden.


    The rolling boys have got up. Wen Xiao doesn''t have a heavy hand. At most, they are blue and blue, and their ability to move will not be limited.


    "Jizhuo?" Qi Yue saw the man at the exit of the small garden. As soon as he felt a little joy, he was quenched by his cold eyes.


    Ji Zhuo''s "hero to save the United States" plan did not succeed. Now he is holding his breath, and he also feels very uncomfortable looking at Qi Yue.


    "A bunch of garbage."


    Jizhuo coldly left this sentence and turned to walk outside the school gate.


    Qi Yue clenched his teeth and his eyes were suddenly wet.


    "Wen Xiao is a monster! I must call more people next time. I know a boxing gym coach. Next time I call them, I don''t believe she can beat them..." the girl with yellow hair still complained angrily, "you really are. You can''t even beat a little girl in senior one. You''re really dead..."


    "Shut up!" Qi Yue suddenly looked up and shouted. The Yellow haired girl was confused by the roar. She scolded a dirty word for a long time and stared at Qi Yue with an unhappy face.


    "What are you yelling at?"


    "It''s your business if you want to trouble her in the future. Don''t take me!" Qi Yue said with clenched teeth. "If you take me as a friend, stay away from her and don''t trouble her again!"


    "Are you so tolerant? A group of people can''t beat a senior girl''s film. You can''t tolerate such a humiliating thing?" the sharp voice of the Yellow haired girl sounded, "Qi Yue, are you crazy!"


    Qi Yue''s ears always echoed the word "garbage", and then remembered the pity color in Wen Xiaolin''s eyes when he left. The expression on his face gradually became a little sad.


    "I have something else to do. I''ll go back first and have dinner another day," she said to the boys. "You all go back and have a rest. Thank you today..."


    The boys looked at her solemn appearance and stopped talking. They just nodded to show understanding.


    She glanced at the girl with yellow hair, didn''t talk to her anymore, turned and walked out of the small garden.


    Most of these people were called by Qi Yue. Seeing that she didn''t mean to stay, they didn''t stay and left with their injured places covered.


    This farce ended unhappily.

 Chapter 364

    "The day after tomorrow is the weekend. Ozawa doesn''t have to go to self-study tomorrow night. Why don''t you two go out and play? There is a summer resort in the suburbs, which is our family''s industry. The hot springs and Japanese cuisine there are very good. You can stay there for two days and come back." after dinner, Wen Xiao sat on the sofa with Shen Fu''s people to chat. As soon as he stuffed a petal orange into his mouth, he heard this sentence.


    Wen Xiao almost choked. He looked up and asked, "just the two of us? Won''t Aunt and uncle go?"


    "Ozawa''s father is on a business trip. He won''t come back for a while and a half. I''ll receive an old friend at home tomorrow," Mrs. Shen said calmly. "I''m relieved to have Ozawa with you."


    Wen Xiao vaguely felt that Mrs. Shen was a little unhappy, but it was not easy to ask, so he had to skillfully promise.


    The next day was very calm all day. There was nothing unusual except that I felt that someone was always watching me.


    On campus, the rumor about the school grass Shen Ze and a senior high school sister is spreading rapidly.


    "Ran Ran, do you know the girl in senior one?" in the classroom of class one, senior two, several girls were chatting together. A girl took the lead in provoking the conversation. "Among the girls, only you and Shen Ze have a good relationship. Did he say who the girl is? Is it really his girlfriend?"


    An ran was stunned and shook his head silently.


    "Oh, don''t say it. It''s just going to school together. It can''t be a girlfriend. It''s a neighbor or a sister of a family of friends at most." another girl winked at the person who just spoke. "Shen Ze only dated us ran ran!"


    An ran blushed and quickly shook his head to say no, "it''s not a date, it''s just going to pick a gift for the teacher..."


    "But who but you has this treatment?" the girl vowed, "Shen Ze didn''t refuse! It must be interesting to you!"


    "Yo, what a big face? Shen Ze has had dinner with the manager of the basketball team. Although it''s a dinner, he didn''t refuse. Is it difficult that he is also interested in the manager of the basketball team?" a sarcastic laugh suddenly came from one side, "don''t look in the mirror to see what he is, and dare to say that Shen Ze is interested in himself?"


    "So what? Shen Zeke didn''t even want to say a word to you." the girl who was ridiculed was not easy to handle, so he went back immediately. "No matter how powerful you Ren Qi is, you are just one of the people rejected by Shen Ze! What qualifications do you have to pretend to be cold!"


    Ren Qi instantly cooled her face and looked at the girl''s eyes mixed with a trace of hatred, but she didn''t say anything. Obviously, she was afraid.


    The girl''s name is Li Yi. Her father is a government official. His family has made it clear that you can''t mess with several people in school, including Li Yi.


    What Li Yi said was the most humiliating thing she had ever experienced! No one!


    Ren Qi, who has always been able to catch boys, hit a nail for the first time in Shen Ze.


    She hesitated for several days before she summoned up the courage to ask him out to play, but Shen Ze didn''t even lift her head. She just said perfunctorily that she didn''t have time.


    She specially studied Shen Ze''s itinerary. That time was definitely free, and later, as she expected, Shen Ze had no arrangement at all. He just played basketball with his friends all afternoon... He didn''t even bother to think of a decent excuse for rejection!


    Ren Qi has a superior family background and is recognized as the eldest sister in the whole grade. Which boy she likes has always been won in a week, only Shen Ze. She can''t conquer it all the time.


    People are like this. The less they get, the more they want.

 Chapter 365

    So that all the things about him, Ren Qi paid close attention to. The girls who had pursued Shen Ze or were pursuing Shen Ze were beaten by her one by one. It can be said that she took great pains.


    And this little girl named Wen Xiao, a senior one, is about to become one of the people "knocked" by her!


    After school, Wen Xiao was still lying on the table and didn''t wake up. The whole head seemed to turn Venus, squinting vaguely at the boiling classroom.


    Her always pale face was a little red at the moment, which made her look particularly attractive.


    When Shen Ze arrived at the door of her classroom, Wen Xiao was still struggling to wake up from her sleep.


    "What are you doing? It''s half an hour since school, and the school is almost empty!" Shen Ze picked up the girl. "Wake up, Uncle Wang is waiting outside. If you can''t afford it, I''ll go to the hot spring by myself."


    "Ang......" Wen Xiao answered perfunctorily, changed his head and lay down in another direction.


    "Salmon sashimi fish roe hand roll Kobe Beef... I ate it myself?"


    Wen Xiao "Teng" stood up. His eyes were not fully opened. He rubbed his eyes to wake up a little.


    She packed her schoolbag and followed Shen Ze to the school gate.


    "Who will my aunt entertain today?" Wen Xiao tentatively asked Shen Ze, "I thought my aunt would be with us..."


    "What''s her name, aunt and mother?" Shen Ze raised his hand and gave Wen Xiaoli a burst of chestnut. "She has a lot of friends. Maybe she''s an old classmate or something."


    Wen Xiao covered his head with an aggrieved "Oh", followed Shen Ze to a Lexus outside the school gate.


    Aside, a pair of eyes with smoky makeup narrowed slightly, and a clear color of resentment flashed in their eyes.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Then I''ll trouble you," said Mrs. Shen after drinking tea. Her voice was faint, and her always soft face was full of coldness at this time. "Only you and I know this matter. No one else in the Shen family needs to know this matter, understand?"


    The man opposite nodded and respectfully withdrew from the room.


    Mrs. Shen leaned wearily on the sofa and stared at the huge picture on the opposite wall.


    In the photo, the man''s smile is elegant, surrounded by his wife and son, and his face is filled with a happy smile.


    A drop of water fell quietly to the ground.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Xiaoxiao, would you like to try making sushi?" the boy''s voice sounded at the door. "The master said we could give some materials to play with ourselves."


    As soon as Wen Xiao changed into a cotton skirt, he was dragged to the cooking table by the boy.


    "Ah, is this Ozawa''s girlfriend?" the chef of the restaurant obviously knew Shen Ze very well. His chubby body was busy flexibly. When he saw the two coming, his small eyes narrowed with laughter. "He brought a girl here for the first time."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, old Zhan. This is my sister. Her name is Xiao Xiao," Shen Ze sat Wen Xiao down on the high stool and poured her a glass of juice. "I want salmon sushi. Remember to put more mustard in the seasoning."


    Wen Xiao smiled at Lao Zhan and looked at the sushi materials curiously.


    "Would you like some sake? Ozawa, you''re 18 years old. You can drink less," said old Zhan, still smiling. "Xiaoxiao, try it too? The degree is very low."


    "Just a little," Shen Ze''s eyes turned and said with a smile, "Xiao Xiao can drink a little, drink two mouthfuls, and then eat. After dinner, the wine will be almost scattered. Play a few games and go to the hot spring."


    Wen Xiao nodded indifferently, ate sushi first, and then carefully smelled the transparent liquid in the cup.

 Chapter 366

    Sake originated from Japan. The order of grade from low to high is sake - shangzhuan - Zhuan - yinniang - Dayin brewing. The best place of origin is northeast China.


    Looking at Shen Ze''s extremely respected appearance, I think this should be the best Daying wine.


    "Is it fragrant? This is Kubota sake that Lao Zhan brought back from Niigata County in Northeast Japan," Shen Ze took a deep breath and felt the clear aroma of the wine. The corners of his mouth rose slightly and showed an expression of enjoyment. "After drinking it last time, I aftertaste it for several days."


    Wen Xiao looked so excited. He was also confused by the aroma of wine. He stretched out the tip of his tongue and gently licked the transparent liquid in the small flat bottom cup.


    Smack, smack, mmm, I don''t seem to feel anything


    Wen Xiao took a sip and swallowed it decisively.


    Just swallowed, everything was normal, but the next second, Wen Xiao suddenly blushed and coughed up.


    The hot feeling came from the esophagus. Wen Xiao opened his mouth and fanned wildly with his hands to alleviate the spicy feeling in his mouth.


    Shen Ze looked at Wen Xiao, who was almost choked to tears, and couldn''t help laughing and said, "you drink it for the first time?"


    Wen Xiao glared at him and finally became more comfortable. He resolutely pushed the wine glass forward and refused to touch the wine that smelled very high-end again.


    When Wen Xiao was full, Shen Ze was just half full. Wen Xiao sat in his chair playing with his mobile phone while waiting for Shen Ze to eat.


    A message popped up on the screen.


    Ji Zhuo: Xiao Xiao, what are you doing? have you had dinner


    Jizhuo: do you have time this weekend? Can you come out and play?


    Two crisp news sounded. Wen Xiao frowned and didn''t want to pay attention to Ji Zhuo''s invitation.


    Although I don''t know his real purpose, I''m sure he doesn''t really like himself. At best, he keeps himself as a spare tire.


    In that case, it is even more impossible for Wen Xiao to go out alone with him.


    After more than ten minutes, the message prompt sounded again.


    Jizhuo: I really have something to tell you.


    Jizhuo: don''t ignore me, will you?


    Jizhuo: I admit, I teased you at first, but now I don''t think so. Can you give me a chance to explain?


    Before Wen Xiao could reply, Shen Ze grabbed his mobile phone.


    "Let me see who you''re talking to... Eh? Ji Zhuo? The grass of class 13 of senior high school? The guy who is known as the candidate for the new school grass?" Shen Ze raised his eyebrows. "How can you know him?"


    Wen Xiao didn''t take his cell phone back, so he looked at Shen Ze in protest and made it clear that he wouldn''t answer his questions.


    Shen Ze shrugged and returned the phone to the girl, but he still came forward to see what the two said.


    Jizhuo: I''ve been thinking for a long time. I still want to find a chance to talk to you.


    Jizhuo: Xiaoxiao, are you there? If you see a reply to me, will you?


    "This man speaks in ink," Shen Ze said solemnly. "It doesn''t look like a good thing. You''d better stay away from him."


    "You don''t dislike Ji Zhuo because they say he may be a new school grass?" Wen Xiao looked at Shen Ze suspiciously. "You look like a spoiled aunt..."


    "Just him, I really don''t pay attention to him. What can he compare with me? Without my handsome, he can''t play the ball as well as me. Even his study can only be regarded as middle-class, and I don''t know what''s wrong with Sheng Qi''s people. He can compare with me?" Shen Ze snorted and disdained the way, "who cares about what shit school grass... It''s boring."


    Wen Xiao looked at his slightly red ears and couldn''t help smiling.


    Such a young and proud Shen Ze... It''s really cute.

 Chapter 367

    Wen Xiao finally ignored Ji Zhuo.


    In case of uncontrollable situations, he is already his greatest tolerance.


    In the hot spring pool, Wen Xiao stretched comfortably in a white bathing suit.


    "What are you going to study, liberal arts or science?" the boy''s voice came from the other side of the screen. "Will you be divided in a while?"


    Wen Xiao was stunned. Some didn''t know how to answer.


    "If you don''t know what to choose, you might as well choose science. Brother will take you to fly," Shen Ze suddenly tilted his head and looked over from the place where the screen is not blocked. "I''ll teach you and make sure you rush into the top ten of the school year in one fell swoop."


    "Brag," Wen Xiao retracted his body into the water, leaving only one head above the water. "You didn''t get into the top ten. Dare you let me get in."


    "I call that low-key," Shen Ze patted the water, unwilling to shrink back, disdaining the tone. "If I want to take a good test, every minute is the first of the school year!"


    Wen Xiao rolled his eyes funny and got up to go back to bed.


    Shen Ze looked over again and wanted to talk to her. He saw that in the rising water vapor, the girl''s beautiful body wrapped in a white swimsuit was gradually revealed from the water.


    He stared at it for a while until Wen Xiao put on his bath towel and took his head back in a panic.


    There was fluid flowing down his nose uncontrollably. The boy hurriedly raised his head and whispered a dirty word.


    You look so thin. Why are you so talented


    Shen Ze covered his nose and felt ashamed. He sighed helplessly, pressed down the inexplicable dryness in his heart, and climbed ashore to the bedroom.


    I was speechless all night.


    After a few days of crazy play in the summer resort, on Monday, Wen Xiao sat in the return car and sighed gently.


    Everything else is OK. Going to school is really fatal.


    At first, he was still a little excited. He felt that he could finally revisit the campus time. But after sitting all morning, Wen Xiao only felt backache and wanted to find a bed to lie down.


    Think about the hard work of the first few people, Wen Xiao feels a little happy.


    "You go back and discuss with your mother. If you decide to apply for science, find me to make up classes as soon as possible," Shen Ze''s expression is rare and serious. "Try to get the key classes in the class division examination."


    Wen Xiao gave a listless "um" and looked a little depressed.


    I don''t want to study at all


    Shen Ze couldn''t help recalling the corners of her mouth when he saw her withered appearance.


    "How about making a bet? If I get to the first of the school year in my next exam, I''ll win. On the contrary, you''ll win." a smile crossed Shen Ze''s eyes.


    "What are you betting on?"


    "If I win..." the boy bared his teeth and smiled, "you can only call me brother in the future! You should also call your mother mother, not aunt!"


    "Do you want to call me sister if you lose?" Wen Xiao imagined that the boy didn''t want to call "sister" and laughed.


    Shen Ze''s face turned black and said, "no big or small! If you win, my pocket money for a month will belong to you. How about it?"


    Wen Xiao''s eyes lit up for a moment.


    Although the money doesn''t belong to him, it''s in his own hands. Shen Ze asks for everything he wants to do. Hey, hey


    "Clinch a deal." Wen Xiao blinked his eyes, stretched out his little thumb and hooked Shen Ze.


    "Childish..." Shen Ze muttered, still stretched out his fingers and perfunctorily hooked up with Wen Xiao.


    The sunlight squeezed in from the gap of the window, sprinkled on the girl''s slender white arm, sprinkled on the fingers tangled for two days, and also sprinkled into the boy''s heart.

 Chapter 368

    "Have you heard? I''m going to play basketball next door recently. It''s said that the winner will directly escort the whole country to play the game." at a recess on Monday, the girls in the front seat gathered together to chat excitedly. "The game is on our school basketball court, so you can see the elders of the school team!"


    "Really? Who did you hear? Our school hasn''t held such a competition for a long time." another girl asked suspiciously.


    "I know a brother who is a substitute in the basketball team," said the girl who began to speak. "He said it himself and asked me to go to his game and cheer him on..."


    "When did you hook up with the people on the school team!" another girl exclaimed, "the best boys in our school are on the school team!"


    "Shen Ze, Ji Zhuo, and the special student named Yang Lin are so handsome!"


    "I like Shen Ze so much! He is handsome, studies well and plays basketball very well!" said a girl with eyes full of hearts.


    "What you said, half of the girls in the whole school like him. Who did he pay attention to? No one!" the girl who began to speak sighed, "the male god is really out of reach."


    Wen Xiao took out his ears and finally woke up.


    Basketball game


    Could it be the turning point of Shen Ze''s relationship with the hostess?


    After all, a basketball game emerged from such intense study... It''s strange to see it.


    "Wenxiao, someone is looking for!" a boy leaned into the classroom and shouted.


    Wen Xiao rubbed his face impatiently, got up and went to the teaching room.


    Sure enough, Jizhuo.


    "Xiao Xiao, let''s talk," the boy looked a little haggard, "I sent you a message, and you haven''t returned..."


    "Oh, I forgot," Wen Xiao yawned and looked at Ji Zhuo carelessly. "If you have anything, just say it here."


    Jizhuo smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "I can''t say here... Just go out to dinner with me. It won''t take up too much of your time."


    Wen Xiao frowned and felt a little agitated.


    "Wen Xiao, the head teacher is looking for you," Qi Yue suddenly came out of the classroom with a calm face. "She is in another office and asked me to take you after class."


    Wen Xiao gave Ji Zhuo a faint look, then nodded to Qi Yue, turned his head and left with her.


    Ji Zhuo''s eyes filled with a layer of haze, clenched his fist, and his body trembled slightly.


    What medicine did Wen Xiao take wrong? How did he become so fat and salt!


    Mingming has started to talk with him before. Seeing it, we can make the relationship further


    Did those gangsters stimulate her?


    Ji Zhuo bit his teeth reluctantly, watched the back of the two girls gradually disappear in sight, and then turned back to his classroom.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Wen Xiao followed Qi Yue. After walking a short distance, he whispered, "come on, what can I do for you?"


    Qi Yue paused slightly, continued to walk forward, and his voice spread to his back.


    "Nothing. I''ll help you out if you''re in an awkward situation."


    Wen Xiao picked his eyebrows and looked at Qi Yue''s back in surprise.


    "I believe now that you really don''t like him," Qi Yue stopped and looked at Wen Xiao with a complicated face after walking out of Ji Zhuo''s sight. "But why don''t you like him?"


    Qi Yue took a step towards Wen Xiao, and the sadness in his eyes seemed to overflow.


    "He''s so nice. Why don''t you like him?"

 Chapter 369

    "Why is he good? I must like him?" Wen Xiao raised his eyebrows and looked at the girl in front of him. "What''s more, I don''t think he''s good."


    "He''s not very good. You just like him, so you think he''s the best one," Wen Xiao said in a flat tone. "In my eyes, he''s just a classmate."


    Qi Yue bit his lips and said nothing. His eyes suddenly darkened.


    "Wake up," Wen Xiao''s eyes caught a little obscurity, "if he doesn''t like you, he won''t like you whatever you do. Even if all the women in the world disappear, he won''t like you."


    Qi Yue lowered his head in silence. His arrogance disappeared, and he also lost his vitality, as if only a shriveled body was breathing mechanically.


    "Be promising. Don''t look like you can''t live without a man," Wen Xiao snorted coldly. "He doesn''t like you. He''s blind. Why are you sad?"


    "Isn''t he a man? One day you will understand that missing him is a kind of luck."


    "Just because you miss him, you can meet the best and right person in the future."


    Qi Yue raised his head, his eyes clearly flashing water light.


    She suddenly squatted down and burst into tears.


    "That day, after you left, he said we... Were rubbish." the girl sobbed, and tears rushed out of her fingers covering her face. "I don''t want to do this... I also want to be a good child loved by others... I also want to be a lady waiting for my sweetheart to come to the door. I also want to say that I deserve him openly!"


    "I don''t have their good family background, and I can''t learn those mathematics and physics, so everyone looks down on me..."


    "I think as long as I am stronger, I will have the meaning of existence, and I will no longer be an ordinary girl who is good for nothing!"


    "I tried my best to integrate into that circle, so I learned to swear and even smoke. In that circle, I know many senior brothers. They are like protective gods, so that I can finally stand up in school..."


    "They are afraid of me. They don''t dare to say behind my back that I am a child of a poor family, or mess up my desk and throw away my pencil bag... I don''t need friends. I just want them to be afraid of me!"


    "But I was treated as garbage..."


    "I don''t want to... I just want to be respected, even because of fear!"


    "I like him so much that I am willing to abandon my principles to find someone to threaten you, and I am willing to become a bad girl, but what is the result? I can only get such an evaluation..."


    "In fact, everyone thinks so. No matter how scared they seem to me, they actually scold me as garbage in their heart..."


    Wen Xiao listened to the girl''s words drowned by tears, and a touch of unbearable came into her heart.


    She hesitated, bent down and patted the girl''s thin shoulder.


    "You are not rubbish," Wen Xiao said word by word. "You are a good girl."


    "No matter what they say, you are a good girl in my eyes."


    "As long as you have right and wrong in your heart, as long as you still have the bottom line of life, it''s not too late."


    "If you want to get better, it''s never too late."


    Qi Yue raised her head and looked at Wen Xiao. Her eyes were as red as a rabbit. Her flat mouth hugged Wen Xiao and began to cry.

 Chapter 370

    Qi Yue cried with Wen Xiao for half a class and finally stopped. The expression on his face was both embarrassing and thankful.


    It''s embarrassing that I lost my face. Fortunately, I lost my face in front of Wen Xiao


    The two men secretly lay at the door for a long time before sneaking into the classroom through the back door and sitting on their seats honestly.


    The English teacher glanced at the back of the classroom, pushed his glasses and continued to read the text with his classmates.


    Wen Xiao and Qi Yue looked at each other and saw the smile in each other''s eyes.


    Girls'' friendship is sometimes so simple that it only needs a hysterical cry and a meaningful look.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Shen Ze has been preparing for the basketball game these days.


    As the main force of the basketball team, he had more training than others. In addition, he also wanted to adjust his state to the best before the game, so he almost caught up with professional players every day.


    When I came home every day, I was sweating. After I couldn''t say two words, I ran to take a bath, then had a little meal, and went back to the house to do my homework.


    The final exam is approaching. In order to defend his pocket money, Shen Ze can''t relax at all. He can only try to find time to review.


    After hiding several times, Wen Xiao still didn''t escape Ji Zhuo''s encirclement and interception. He was blocked in the stairwell at a recess.


    "I''ll just say a few words!" Ji Zhuo said eagerly. "Just listen to me, will you?"


    Wen Xiao is like a loach these two days. He can''t keep his hand. He can''t catch it. Today, he finally found an opportunity. Ji Zhuo really has no way. He just wants to speak out what has been brewing for several days.


    Wen Xiao blinked, his face puzzled and said, "I didn''t say no, what are you excited about?"


    She stood opposite Jizhuo and spread her hand to him, "come on, I''m listening."


    Ji Zhuo''s veins beat on his forehead. He finally endured the impulse to get angry and said, "I know the real reason why your father died."


    Wen Xiao''s nerves tightened in an instant. She straightened up and her eyes suddenly became serious.


    Ji Zhuo knew from her attitude that she listened to this. Her spirit suddenly cheered up and continued, "I''m not sure yet, but I can tell you for sure that your father died by accident!"


    "Do you know what to say?" Wen Xiao''s heart has surged up. She forced down the trembling in her voice and tried to make herself look normal.


    "I know you can''t accept this for a while..." Ji Zhuo said sincerely, "but I don''t need to lie to you. I know that the previous incident made you unhappy. It''s really my fault. I rely on myself to know some inside information, and I''m not honest with you..."


    "Don''t say it''s useless," Wen Xiao frowned. "Either give me evidence, or don''t fool me with some unnecessary words!"


    Ji Zhuo''s eyes flashed, took out his mobile phone, clicked a few times, and the mobile phone began to play audio.


    This is a vague recording.


    "... I''ll take good care of... My daughter... It''s compensation... Don''t worry... No one... This..."


    The audio stopped suddenly here. Wen Xiao sighed in his heart, but his face was still calm.


    "This is your father''s boss, Shen Di''s voice," Ji Zhuo stared at Wen Xiao, trying to see a flaw in her face. "I can''t tell you the source of this recording now, but I can guarantee its authenticity."


    "Your father probably didn''t die by accident!"

 Chapter 371

    Wen Xiao pursed his lips and didn''t speak. It seemed that he was still hesitating.


    "Shen Di has only one son, Shen Ze. He is also alone and has no brothers, and you are the only girl under his care!" Ji Zhuo said with a firm face, "you don''t want to know what Shen Di wants to hide?"


    "How do you know I''m under Shen Di''s care?" Wen Xiao looked straight into Ji Zhuo''s eyes, and a dark light flashed in his eyes.


    "I only heard that you were Wen Lei''s daughter. After your father died, I happened to see your student status. The guardian above has been replaced by Mr. and Mrs. Shen Di. I know your general situation since then," Ji Zhuo said frankly. "That''s why I''ve been close to you and want to find a chance to tell you about it."


    "What''s your purpose?" Wen Xiao looked at Ji Zhuo aggressively. "I don''t believe a person who has nothing to do with Shen Di will take the initiative to wade through this muddy water. Who are you targeting? Shen Di? Or his son Shen Ze?"


    Jizhuo''s eyes flickered. He lowered his head and his voice looked a little depressed.


    "At first, I really didn''t want to get involved. After all, I''m not related to your family, and there''s no need to be strong for you." his voice was low and depressed, "but later, I found that I couldn''t sit back and ignore..."


    "Shen Ze, like his father, is nothing good. My friend is depressed because of Shen Ze, and even threatened by Shen Di... I can''t stand it anymore."


    Wen Xiao frowned and doubted Ji Zhuo''s words.


    She didn''t believe Ji Zhuo would be such a person willing to do anything for her friends, but his tone was really dissatisfied with Shen Ze and Shen Di.


    "My words are over," Ji Zhuo stepped back and looked at Wen Xiao with complex eyes. "I will continue to look for evidence. I hope I can keep in touch with you."


    With that, he turned and left.


    Wen Xiaoping recovered his mood and returned to the classroom.


    If what Jizhuo said is true... Shen Di is likely to be the culprit of his father''s death.


    Isn''t Shen Ze completely on the opposite side of himself?


    Wen Lei is loyal to the Shen family. Why did Shen Di forge such an accident just to get rid of a small driver?


    Wen Xiao had a faint thought in his heart, but he couldn''t catch it.


    She rubbed her forehead wearily, and a touch of weakness flashed in her eyes.


    In fact, I have believed Ji Zhuo''s words in my heart.


    Wen Xiao has always felt that her identity as the first supporting actress is strange - to put it bluntly, she is just an orphan with a miserable life experience. What qualifications and talents does an ran, who has a good family, rob people?


    Unless... "Wen Xiao" wants to hurt an ran or Shen Ze at all costs for revenge.


    This is the original meaning of this role.


    What about Jizhuo? Who is he? Who is he dealing with? What is his purpose?


    Too many mysteries have not been solved.


    Wen Xiao only felt that he was covered in a big net. He groped in the net dizzily. Occasionally, he caught small fish and shrimp... The unknown fierce beast has been watching her covetously.


    The enemy of killing his father is a mortal enemy.


    Neither this role nor Wen Xiao himself wants to and can''t ignore this matter.


    Wen Xiao bit his lip and decided to watch the change first.


    If Shen Di really caused all this, he would never recognize a thief as his father!

 Chapter 372

    When Wen Xiao finished school, Shen Ze was still playing on the court. She walked slowly to the bicycle shed alone.


    "Wen Xiao." a female voice suddenly came over. As soon as Wen Xiao looked back, he saw a girl with heavy makeup standing behind him, looking at him disdainfully.


    Wen Xiao frowned, ignored her, turned and continued to walk to the shed.


    "What are you afraid of?" Ren Qi snorted coldly. "With this courage, do you still want to rob people with my mother?"


    "I heard that your family is not so good? Ha, you deserve to be a poor man all your life!"


    Wen Xiao was already holding a fire in his heart because of what Ji Zhuo said today. Now he was ridiculed, and his face suddenly cooled down.


    Wen Xiao threw his schoolbag to the ground without expression, turned around and looked at Ren Qi coldly, and walked towards her step by step.


    "What are you?" Wen Xiao''s eyes filled with a little hostility. "Rob a man with you? Do you deserve it?"


    Ren Qi was stunned for a moment, and then the whole person was trembling with anger.


    "Good, good!" her big red lips trembled slightly. "You are the first person to dare to talk to me like that!"


    "First? I don''t think it''s an honor," Wen Xiao sneered. "If I can, I''d rather never talk to silly money."


    Ren Qi was so angry that her face turned red and she couldn''t say anything cruel. She just waved her hand vigorously. A large group of people rushed out of the low building on one side.


    "Beat! Beat hard in other places except her face!" Ren Qi''s face was ferocious and her facial features almost changed. "Take off her clothes for me! Do whatever you want! I''m responsible for killing her!"


    The leaders exchanged eyes and saw the hesitation in each other''s eyes.


    They are all students. It''s nothing to scare people. It''s not fun to make people die.


    Miss Ren''s family has money. It''s OK to find a relationship and lose some money. They don''t have such a big backstage. This one is careless... But they have to eat in prison.


    They sighed in their hearts and decided to take it lightly later, even if they were half disabled, so as not to cause any major events.


    Wen Xiao looked coldly at the crowd, with a cruel light in his eyes.


    When the leader still wanted to fight which could make people look miserable and not disabled, Wen Xiao took the lead in extending his hand.


    The man watched as the thick stick in his arm broke in two.


    He stared at the half stick in his hand, his mind blank.


    What happened


    Wen Xiao kept moving. After a few dodges, he unloaded everyone''s weapons.


    Even a few blades fell into her hand and were directly agglomerated into a scrap iron.


    Wen Xiao weighed a baseball bat in her hand and gently shook her head. She gently put her hands on both ends of the stick. She only heard the sound of "Ga Bang". The thick stick in her arm was like a piece of tofu, which was crisp and broken in two.


    The scene fell into a strange silence.


    The first one who broke the stick screamed and hurriedly ran back.


    "Monsters -" the men who had just been fierce ran away, fearing that the girl would break their poor arms and legs next.


    Ren Qi stared at Wen Xiao, her mouth slightly open, and made an unconscious "Ho Ho" sound.


    "Kill me?" Wen Xiao threw away half of the stick in his hand and came to Ren Qi with the other half in one hand. "Are you going to kill me? Huh?"

 Chapter 373

    "I, I don''t, I''m not..." Ren Qi instantly turned white and waved her hands. She wanted to run, but she found that her legs were soft, "you, don''t come here..."


    "With such a big courage, Wen Xiao came out to learn to be a big sister?" Wen Xiao looked at her with a sarcastic face, "Ren Qi, right?"


    Ren Qi nodded subconsciously and looked at the stick shaking up and down in the girl''s hand. She couldn''t resist at all.


    Pretending to be honest is valuable, and the price of life is higher


    "Aren''t you very powerful, sister Qi? I heard it''s the best eldest sister in the whole school?" Wen Xiao looked at Ren Qi jokingly. After saying this, his face suddenly turned cold. "Don''t you do this less? Bully your classmates and instruct others to beat your classmates to death!"


    "If you have the courage to do it, you must have the courage to bear the consequences. What''s that sentence --" Wen Xiao looked at Ren Qi coldly. "If you come out to mix, you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later, won''t you?"


    Ren Qi trembled and shook her head. Finally, she had some strength and turned around to run.


    Wen Xiao grabbed Ren Qi''s shoulder and made an effort. Ren Qi was pulled back by her.


    "Today, even for the students who have been hurt before, I have to let you have a long memory!" Wen Xiao snorted coldly and pressed Ren Qi on the tree to one side.


    "I''m wrong, you, don''t hit me, Wuwuwuwu..." Ren Qi was scared and dared to talk back. She looked at the stick with neat fracture in Wen Xiao''s hand for fear that she would be unhappy. The next second, the stick would fall on her head.


    "Now I know I''m wrong?" Wen Xiao snorted coldly, weighing the stick in his hand, as if he was considering which angle to start from, "say, how many times have you done such a thing?"


    "Just, just twice," Ren Qi said with tears in her nose, "really twice. Others, others, at most, were frightened by someone..."


    "Bluff? Didn''t you do it?"


    "Didn''t do it, didn''t do it," Ren Qi said sincerely, "really didn''t do it... As soon as they saw so many people, their legs became soft, and they all cried and promised me that they wouldn''t pester aze..."


    "Aze?" Wen Xiao raised his eyebrows. "It''s very close?"


    "Shen Ze! Shen Ze!" Ren Qi quickly changed her mouth, "if you really do it, you''ll do it twice..."


    "Who was it again?" Wen Xiao narrowed his eyes and looked very cruel. "If I found you didn''t tell the truth... Do you think how many times this stick can make you faint?"


    "I said, I said, wuwuwuwuwu..." Ren Qi hid behind and said in panic, "another time was a girl named an ran..."


    Wen Xiao''s heart jumped violently.


    Lady Ann ran?


    "Just two days ago... But nothing happened to her. When my people were about to do it, Shen Ze brought someone over... I hid away and was not seen by him..." Ren Qi said with lingering fear. "They just made a few gestures and didn''t get hurt, and Ann ran was fine..."


    Speaking of this, Ren Qi bit her teeth and said angrily, "that cheap hoof! I must have found something wrong and asked her friends to help find Shen Ze!"


    Wen Xiao frowned.


    "Does Shen Ze know you gangsters?" Wen Xiao said expressionless, "I didn''t know he had such friends."


    Ren Qi swallowed her saliva and said, "he doesn''t mix in this circle, but who hasn''t got a few good friends? Many people on the school team have a little intersection with the big brother in the society. If Shen Ze wants to find someone to help, there are still many people willing to help him..."


    Wen Xiaomo was silent and put on a face of cannibalism again. "How many girls have you intimidated?"


    Ren Qi shrunk her neck and looked a little guilty.


    "Just... Seven or eight..."

 Chapter 374

    Wen Xiao stared and whispered, "remember who they are?"


    "Remember, remember..."


    "Prepare a gift for me tomorrow to apologize!" Wen Xiao shook the stick in his hand like a threat. "Don''t drop any! If you don''t get forgiveness, continue to apologize until they forgive you! Do you know!"


    Ren Qi''s flat mouth answered in frustration.


    Wen Xiao nodded with satisfaction.


    "For your honest sake, forget it this time. Let me know that you bully your classmates next time. Don''t blame me for beating you first!"


    Ren Qi knew that she had escaped today. She breathed a sigh of relief, wiped her tears, and her face was covered with makeup.


    She said, "well, sister Wen, you don''t remember villains. If anything happens in the future, you can ask someone to call me. I, I''ll take someone to help you right away..."


    Wen Xiao gave Ren Qi a funny look.


    They are really a big fan has the final say.


    "You don''t have to worry. I''m too lazy to bother you again," Wen Xiao said as he turned away from the stick. "Just go to school and toss about what day by day..."


    Ren Qi looked at Wen Xiao''s back with a little worship, and then silently sniffed.


    I really want to have such a high force value one day


    Wen Xiao, who turned and left, was not relaxed.


    Shen Ze took someone to save an ran.


    This shows that they have experienced "common Tribulations". Even if they haven''t sprouted any love, they can be regarded as friends.


    At least it can be explained that Shen Ze is not indifferent to an ran.


    Shen Ze has never mentioned his emotional problems. He is too busy these days. He can''t help caring about him.


    What else happened to them when they didn''t see it?


    In addition to the secret of Wen Lei''s death, what else do you don''t know?


    It''s too bad that the plot is out of control


    Wen Xiao sighed and rode home.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Are you okay?" on the edge of the court, the boy ran over with sweat on his face and looked at the girl who fell to the ground with concern.


    An ran rubbed his aching shoulder, blushed and waved his hand, indicating that it didn''t matter.


    "I''m so sorry," the boy said apologetically, "I''m too involved in playing. I didn''t expect to hit the ball off the court..."


    "It doesn''t matter," ran an looked down at his entangled fingers a little shyly. "I know you didn''t mean to..."


    "Your name is an ran? They talked about you," the boy smiled. "I didn''t expect this scene for the first time..."


    An ran bit his lips and said nothing. His heart began to beat faster and faster.


    "I have to go to training first. Nice to meet you!" the boy winked at Ann ran.


    "Can you wait a minute? I''ll buy you ice after training!" the boy shouted as he ran to the court. "Just wait for me for half an hour -"


    An ran blinked and his face flushed.


    In the past, when friends muttered in their ears, they didn''t care much.


    His wind rating is very good. Everyone says he is handsome and sunny. When he looks at you gently, all girls are willing to give their hearts to him.


    At that time, I didn''t think so.


    Again handsome, can you have Shen zeshuai?


    But now I see that the boy named Ji Zhuo is really handsome


    He also asked himself to eat ice


    An Ran''s face reddened again, and his heart beat even more when he remembered the boy''s gentle eyes.

 Chapter 375

    "Aze, what are you busy with these two days?" asked the players of the basketball team at dinner in the evening. "I can''t see you at all except training. The team didn''t see you in the Internet cafe last night."


    "It''s time for the exam. Study." Shen Zetou didn''t lift his head. "He gambled with people. We''ll have a good exam this time."


    "Ha ha, who are you betting with?" another teammate joked. "Is it that Ann ran, huh?"


    "Yes, it''s said that the peach blossoms of aze have bloomed recently. Is that sister a Xueba?" the people nearby also coaxed, "is aze trying to attract the attention of sister Xueba... Huh?"


    "Nonsense," Shen Ze wiped his mouth and said, "that an Ran is just a classmate in our class."


    "Ren Qi asked her for trouble before. Didn''t you help drive people away?" the teammate who began to speak doubted, "this has been spread all over senior two."


    "Me?" Shen Ze frowned suspiciously, "when did I take someone to help..."


    Several players looked at each other, and no one could understand what was going on.


    "It was behind the teaching building that day," said a teammate. "You and the old three took people to support the field."


    "Behind the teaching building, the third child?" Shen Ze scratched his head. "Didn''t the third child say that his friend got into some trouble and asked someone to settle the matter?"


    "Ah?" the teammates on one side also looked sad and laughing. "The third is miserable enough. It''s obviously the person you''re looking for. It''s your credit."


    "Although it''s not authentic, it''s a good opportunity to pick up girls," said the man sitting next to Shen Ze. "Heroes save the United States. It''s a lot of criticism... That sister may also think it''s the person you''re looking for. She can''t go at this time, but when!"


    Shen Ze quickly waved his hand and jokingly said, "I haven''t said a few words with an ran. Don''t make a fool of yourself."


    "Then you''re going to be so single?" the person opposite sighed, "sister who can''t be begged by others, it''s like Chinese cabbage to you..."


    "You don''t like any of the class flowers and school flowers. What else do you want?" the other man sighed bitterly.


    Shen Ze shook his head with a smile and took a sip of juice. A thin figure suddenly flashed in his mind.


    "Brother, help, brother, this sand sculpture Li Bai, I''m dying, dying -"


    "Shen Ze, you fool!"


    "Shen Ze has dinner!"


    "Still reading? Don''t read. You can''t be the first in the grade. Pack up your pocket money and get ready to hand it in."


    Shen Ze''s mouth stirred up a smile.


    If you want to find... You should find one like this.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Wen Xiao was lying in bed fiddling with his mobile phone when he heard a faint voice at the door.


    She turned over and got out of bed. She ran downstairs in her pajamas and flip flops.


    "What are you doing? Hurry to reincarnate," Shen Ze scolded with a smile. "I went to have dinner with some teammates today and bought you durian thousand layers by the way..."


    "Gee, what wrong medicine did you take today? Do you know what to bring me?" Wen Xiao lay on the back of the sofa and looked at the man at the door. "Brother, have you made a girlfriend?"


    Shen Ze was stunned, and the action of changing shoes stagnated for a moment.


    Wen Xiao gave a "click" in his heart.


    "What nonsense!" Shen Ze changed his shoes and went to the sofa. He raised his hand with a shudder. "Where did you hear the gossip."


    Shen Ze thought of the figure in his head when he was eating. He turned his head a little awkwardly and didn''t dare to look into Wen Xiao''s eyes.


    But in Wen Xiao''s eyes, this is the performance that he has moved his heart to an ran.

 Chapter 376

    Wen Xiao felt bitter. Even the durian thousand layers on the table lost their attraction in an instant.


    She took a deep breath and tried to maintain her calm expression. She didn''t want Shen Ze to see the clue.


    Shen Ze looked at her indifferent face, and his mood was a little complicated. He patted her on the head and motioned her to eat.


    The girl sat listlessly on the chair, sighed and poked at the durian millennium.


    Shen Ze hesitated and went to the table and sat next to Wen Xiao.


    "What''s the matter with you? A frustrated look of lovelorn," he jokingly pinched Wen Xiao''s face, "isn''t it really spring?"


    Wen Xiao glanced at him and didn''t speak.


    This time, Shen Ze felt bitter.


    "If you really like a boy, do you want me to ask others what they think?" Shen Ze asked tentatively, "but you''re really not easy to be liked..."


    Wen Xiao looked up at him, picked up the durian thousand floors and ran upstairs.


    Shen Ze felt his nose and didn''t understand the little girl''s mind.


    He couldn''t help but aftertaste the fragrance just uploaded from the girl... Although there was a strong durian smell next to him, as long as Wen Xiao sat beside him, he could only feel the fragrance from her.


    Such a self is really like a pervert


    Shen Ze helped his forehead with a sigh and went upstairs to the house.


    He needs time to clear his mind.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Ozawa, may I come in?" Mrs. Shen''s voice sounded outside the door.


    Shen Ze got up to open the door and welcomed Mrs. Shen into the room.


    "It''s been hard lately?" Mrs. Shen looked at her son happily. "Don''t let yourself be too tired. Just know what the exam is. Mom can rest assured of you."


    "I bet with Xiao girl," Shen Ze said with a smile. "If she wins, she can only call me brother in the future."


    Mrs. Shen smiled, but her eyes were faintly sad.


    "I''m going out in a few days... You and Xiaoxiao are the only ones left at home. You should take good care of her."


    "OK, what are you going to do? Are you traveling with your friends?" Shen Ze didn''t notice the fleeting sadness in his mother''s eyes and said, "it''s going to be a holiday soon. At that time, we can go out for a circle of four..."


    Mrs. Shen trembled when she heard the word "a family of four".


    Shen Ze felt something wrong. He asked anxiously, "Mom, what''s wrong with you?"


    "No, I''m fine," said Mrs. Shen with a soft smile. "Then you should choose a good place. When the holiday comes, I''ll take you to play."


    Shen Ze bared his teeth and smiled. He sent Mrs. Shen out of the house and watched her go back to the house. Then he turned back and closed the door.


    Where will Xiaoxiao girl like? Hawaii? Or Provence? Or Maldives?


    The young man fantasized about the girl''s happy expression when she learned about it, and he couldn''t help but slightly evoke the corners of his lips.


    In another room not far away, Mrs. Shen covered her mouth and cried in despair.


    Ozawa, I''m sorry


    This home is no longer the complete home in the past.


    No longer can the family happily pack their bags and happily pile up sand castles on the beach as before


    Because my husband, your father, doesn''t love this family as much as you think


    In other words, even if he is willing to love this family, the family doesn''t need him.


    Mrs. Shen dried her tears, but a trace of firmness was revealed in her gentle and soft eyes.

 Chapter 377

    "The time for the basketball game has been set, after the summer vacation makeup class!" several girls chirped and discussed, "this will not delay the students'' examination of the school team, but also enable everyone to support it!"


    "I have to choose cheerleaders! The director of the school year is looking for girls who can dance all over the world... But it looks like an exam. How can I take part in it?"


    "It''s ok if you have dancing skills," a girl whispered. "The last time our school organized a cheerleader was the third year of senior high school. The cheerleader is the goddess in the eyes of boys in the whole school year!"


    "Of course, if you think about it, usually everyone is plain faced and their clothes are tightly wrapped. How can cheerleading clothes be strong!" a girl said with longing, "I also want to go... Unfortunately I can''t dance."


    "I can dance, but my family won''t let it," said another girl in a low mood. "In their eyes, everything that delays learning is not a good thing..."


    Wen Xiao ordered the table with his finger belly, and a look of meditation flashed in his eyes.


    Although the original master was thin and weak, he actually grew up dancing in primary school.


    In the original book, I must have participated in this activity!


    But what will happen? What will make the relationship between men and women further?


    "I''ve only been away for a few days. Why is your brain rusty?" ah Li''s voice suddenly sounded in his ear. "Is there water in such a big brain?"


    Wen Xiao:


    "Use your head to think that the purpose of the company to provide this service is to let you guess the plot?" ah Li disdained to say, "you underestimate the intelligence of the system."


    "Without violating the basic principles, the experimenter can influence the plot at will, that is, no matter what you do, the world will not collapse."


    "You guess the original story is useless, because the world is not the original world from the moment you cross over."


    "If you don''t eat a steamed bread, it will stay in place until it rots. If you eat it, it will enter your esophagus, be digested by you and become another form of energy - but it is still a steamed bread at the beginning."


    "Everyone''s data is certain. As long as you don''t violate the operation law of the world, there will be no problem with the data."


    "Even if you go now and an ran kills, the task can still be completed when it should be completed."


    Wen Xiao was stunned and pondered over a Li''s words.


    "It''s foolish to waste time thinking about the plot," ah Li said seriously. "How can you think about what will happen in the future in this world every day?"


    Wen Xiao nodded clearly when his eyes brightened.


    Yes, I don''t have to worry about this at all!


    Wen Xiaochang breathed a sigh of relief and finally found some confidence.


    Raiders or Raiders, but there are no restrictions.


    Originally a very free world, but it is rigidly framed by itself... It''s really stupid to think about it.


    Wen Xiao stretched out and went out to find Ren Qi to inquire about the news.


    "Cheerleaders?" Ren Qi sat on the balcony and stared at Wen Xiao in amazement. "Sister, just your body... Cheerleaders are not suitable?"


    Wen Xiao twitched the corners of his mouth, resisted the impulse to hit people and said to her, "just tell me who to find if you want to join the cheerleading team."

 Chapter 378

    "Find Lao Zhang," Ren Qi thought and said, "she is in charge of this. My family doesn''t give her less gifts during the new year''s festival. Such a small thing should be well arranged."


    Sure enough, director Zhang, who was in charge of this matter, saw that Ren Qi had brought it. Her old face was almost laughing into a chrysanthemum. She looked at Wen Xiao lovingly and asked her what was the matter.


    "I want to be a cheerleader," said Wen Xiaozheng. "I''ve studied dancing for ten years."


    Director Zhang nodded again and again, saying no problem.


    "Xiaoqi has been very good recently. Remember to bring a good one for me and your family," director Zhang said to Ren Qi with a smile when sending them out. "Your friend is so excellent that it''s absolutely no problem to join the cheerleading team!"


    Ren Qi nodded perfunctorily, turned around and left with Wen Xiao.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "You are so beautiful that you can be chosen," Ji Zhuo said sincerely to the girl in front of him in the cubicle of the milk tea shop. "I''m waiting for you to cheer me on!"


    An ran nodded, feeling that the milk tea in his hand was going to be sweet to his heart.


    "Can I call you ran ran?" Ji Zhuo looked expectantly at the girl opposite. "Although you are one year older than me, you are actually half a year younger than me. Can I call you Ran Ran Ran?"


    Ann ran nodded shyly, showing a shallow smile.


    Her friends said that she was the best to laugh like this.


    Sure enough, Ji Zhuo seemed stunned when he looked up again. He was stunned and looked cute.


    "Ranran is so beautiful," Jizhuo praised sincerely. "You are the best looking girl I have ever seen."


    "Tiramisu you want -" the landlady lifted the curtain of the compartment and sent dessert in.


    The two people in the room sat on both sides of the table, chatting and laughing. They looked very close.


    Qi Yue was waiting for milk tea outside and just saw this scene.


    She frowned. Her first reaction was how did Jizhuo hook up with others?


    Isn''t he chasing Wen Xiao? How can you talk and laugh with other girls?


    Qi Yue was frightened by her idea after her stomach Fei. She stood in the waiting area blankly until the boss shouted that milk tea was good. She took the milk tea and went out of the door.


    Don''t you like him best?


    Then why did he see him with other girls, but his heart didn''t fluctuate at all?


    She even felt that he was very eye-catching and did not seem as handsome as before.


    Mingming is just an ordinary high school boy


    It seems that the heart in the past is a dream. When you wake up, that person will not be in your heart.


    Qi Yue''s face showed a smile, and his pace suddenly quickened.


    Wen Xiao is still waiting for her to have dinner in the classroom!


    ¡ª¡ª


    The selection of cheerleaders was soon over, and a notice was posted at the students'' office, which listed the names of more than a dozen girls, including senior one and senior two.


    "Li Xiaowen, Wen Xiao, an ran, Ren Qi, Yue Piao, Tu Jian, Qiu Piao..."


    A crowd of people pointed around the announcement.


    "Ren Qi? What a surprise..." a girl "tut" said in two voices, "I didn''t believe it when my friend said that she had changed her sex a few days ago. Unexpectedly, she really developed in the direction of three good students."


    "Sister Qi has a good figure and dancing must be beautiful," said the other side, with the strong support of her admirers. "As soon as sister Qi comes out, those men can''t obediently surrender to our sister Qi''s skirt!"


    "Who says this thing is too boring to come?" Wen Xiao looked at Ren Qi with a disdainful look.

 Chapter 379

    "It''s really boring these days. I don''t study. I have to find something to do for myself?" Ren Qi said wrongfully. "Don''t let me bully my classmates. Even friends I know outside don''t let me contact again... Sister Xiao, you''re really strict!"


    "You know those evil friends. What else can you do besides spending your money and damaging you?" Wen Xiao snorted coldly. "If I hadn''t caught you two days ago, you would have followed them to the bar to touch some unclean things!"


    Ren Qi knew she was wrong and shut her mouth honestly.


    Of course she knows that Wen Xiao is for her own good.


    Most of those off campus friends are really not good people. They agreed to their invitation because they were bored that day. If Wen Xiao hadn''t come and pulled himself away, maybe they would have really followed them to the bar.


    Ren Qi thought about it. When her friend came to borrow money from her yesterday, she looked like a ghost made by dirty things. The whole person was bad.


    "That an ran, also learned to dance?" Wen Xiao seemed to ask casually.


    "She studied for a year or two. Last year, she was still dancing some folk dance on the school anniversary," Ren Qi said with a curl of her mouth. "She didn''t dance very well. The momentum was not small. A group of boys shouted at her goddess at the top of their lungs, and their palms were going to be swollen!"


    "Grade flowers are also normal," Wen Xiao turned his eyes. "Director Zhang didn''t say when to start training? Don''t good students like her have to review?"


    "Lao Zhang has spoken. As long as he actively participates in collective activities and wins glory for the school, he will write down his student status. This is a proof of honor that can be brought to the University and society. It is more important for those who want to go abroad," Ren Qi shrugged. "Not only that, but also extra points at the end of the term."


    An ominous premonition flashed through Wen Xiao''s heart.


    If cheerleaders can add points, the school basketball team will only add more and not less. After all, they are the main force of this activity.


    "Extra points?! why extra points!" she roared. "How much?"


    Ren Qi stared at her, "plus... Plus ten..."


    "So much?" Wen Xiao covered his face painfully and wailed bitterly.


    Didn''t Shen Ze come out for no reason?


    Seeing the pocket money you''re about to get


    Ren Qi looked at Wen Xiao strangely and shook her head helplessly.


    "What are you doing?" a familiar voice suddenly came. Before Wen Xiao could react, he was dragged to his body by Shen Ze.


    "Are you all right?" Shen Ze looked at Wen Xiao anxiously, and a trace of annoyance flashed in his eyes.


    How can I forget the scourge of Ren Qi!


    When he saw the cheerleader list, he suddenly remembered what kind of person Ren Qi was. She must know Xiaoxiao for going to school with Xiaoxiao for so long!


    Without time to think about it, Shen Ze quickly ran to Wen Xiao''s classroom and asked around under the stunned eyes of everyone before he got the news he wanted.


    "Wen Xiao, Wen Xiao went to the rooftop and went with Ren Qi," Qi Yue looked at the school grass close at hand in a complicated mood, and his words were a little hard to say, "he just left a short time..."


    A dangerous light flashed in Shen Ze''s eyes. He thanked Qi Yue, turned and ran to the roof.


    In fact, the rooftop is just the roof of a four story building. Shen Ze took several steps to the stairs and soon called the door of the rooftop. He happened to see Wen Xiao covering his face.

 Chapter 380

    An unknown fire rushed up. Shen Ze strode in front of the two and pulled Wen Xiao in front of him. She didn''t look like she was hurt, so she finally put down her heart.


    Ren Qi looked blankly at the men and women who were almost hugged together.


    Elder sister, didn''t you tell me that you two are brothers and sisters???


    You don''t have to lie to me! From that day on, I dare not think about your man any more!


    "If you have anything, come to me," Shen Ze looked at Ren Qi coldly. "I''ll accompany you, whether it''s a group fight or a single fight, but don''t touch her, or I''ll make you pay the price with all my means!"


    Ren Qi was restrained by his cruel eyes and couldn''t even say a word.


    Shen Ze has always been sunny and cheerful. Even if he is angry, he is full of masculinity. She has never seen him so gloomy.


    He protected the girl in his arms as if she were the only thing he cared about.


    "Shen Ze, what are you doing..." Wen Xiao pulled his clothes and looked at him with a disgusted face. "Qiqi is my friend. Why are you so fierce!"


    friend?


    Shen Ze was completely stunned this time. The corners of his eyes jumped unconsciously, and 10000 grass and mud horses galloped past in his heart.


    You, an unarmed weak woman, how did you make friends with Ren Qi, a woman known as Tyrannosaurus Rex?


    He looked at Ren Qi suspiciously, as if considering the authenticity of this statement.


    "We just came to chat," the terrible low pressure finally disappeared. Ren Qi relaxed and quickly explained, "we have known each other for a long time and get along very well! Very well!"


    Wen Xiao nodded sincerely in agreement.


    Shen Ze finally put down his heart, threw Ren Qi a look with a slight warning, and then forcibly pulled Wen Xiao away.


    "You''re a cheerleader again and making friends indiscriminately. What''s the matter?" Shen Zecai loosened Wen Xiao and said solemnly, "do you know Ren Qi is a famous gangster in the school?"


    "Know..." Wen Xiao shriveled his mouth and intermittently told Shen Ze what he had known with Ren Qi, but omitted his heroic deeds of beating down a group of big men with his bare hands.


    "Ren Qi did get in trouble with you, but he was moved by your words and was willing to marry you?" Shen Ze looked at Wen Xiao suspiciously. "With your IQ, can you say anything to persuade Ren Qi to quit?"


    Wen Xiao stared at him and said nothing.


    "I won''t stop you from making friends at school, but once you let me know that you have learned bad from these people, I will never spare you," Shen Ze said seriously, "especially smoking and drinking, you are not allowed to touch!"


    Wen Xiao nodded cleverly.


    "Also, don''t skip class, don''t make trouble with them, and don''t participate in any fighting..."


    Wen Xiao continued to nod with the corners of his mouth.


    "Never relax your vigilance just because you are friends, especially boys of this age! Be more vigilant when you are older! Don''t touch those above junior high school! Today''s children are all ghosts..."


    Wen Xiao nodded wildly perfunctorily.


    "Try not to eat with them, and don''t go to KTV. Don''t touch any food and drink after they leave your sight. You must talk to your family when you go out to play..."


    Wen Xiao rolled his eyes and didn''t even bother to nod his head.


    Shen Ze thought for a while and said, "that''s all for the time being... Anyway, if there''s anything, just tell me first."


    "You really think I''m a three-year-old?" Wen Xiao looked at him with a smile. "I know all this. Don''t worry."


    As soon as he finished, the mobile phone rang.

 Chapter 381

    Wen Xiao took out his mobile phone and looked at it. The expression on his face was stagnant for a moment.


    After a brief hesitation, she pressed the phone and put the phone back in her pocket.


    Shen Ze''s eyes coagulated. He vaguely felt something wrong, but he couldn''t answer the phone for her, so he had to pretend to calm down and send her back to the classroom.


    At the door of the classroom, a well-dressed boy walked around anxiously.


    Wen Xiao''s footsteps paused, but his expression was as indifferent as usual.


    Jizhuo saw the two people coming together. The expression on his face was slightly stiff, and soon recovered.


    "Xiao Xiao, why didn''t you answer the phone?" Ji Zhuo didn''t seem to see Shen Ze around her. He just said to Wen Xiao with a worried face. "I heard from my classmates that you went out with Ren Qi and worried about your accident, so I called you."


    He paused and said, "are you okay?"


    Shen Ze frowned and felt that Ji Zhuo was really annoying.


    People are not pleasing to the eye, and their words are annoying.


    "You don''t have to take care of Xiaoxiao''s business," Shen Ze said coldly. "I advise you to take your mind off Xiaoxiao and stop pestering Xiaoxiao."


    Ji Zhuo''s eyes flashed, and the deepest part of his eyes flashed a trace of imperceptible hatred.


    "I just care about Xiaoxiao," Ji Zhuo looked up again. "As long as Xiaoxiao is okay, everything else is not important."


    Wen Xiao motionless waved to Shen Ze and walked to the classroom.


    Shen Ze gave Ji Zhuo a cold look and turned away.


    Only Ji Zhuo stood at the door of the classroom. After several changes in his look, he finally restrained the dark color in his eyes and turned back to his classroom.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Shen family, study.


    Shen Di had just returned home to take a bath and was about to deal with the company''s recent business in his study when he heard several knocks at the door.


    I''ll knock at the door at this time. It can only be my wife.


    She has always been so hesitant.


    For so many years, she has always left space for herself, and she can never ask about things in the mall.


    He dares to say that none of the wives of entrepreneurs of the same level in the city has such a good temper as his wife.


    She has always been an excellent wife. She has arranged the big and small things in the family in good order, and Ozawa has been taught very well. The only disadvantage is that sometimes she lacks some fun


    Shen Di went to the door, gently opened the door and welcomed Mrs. Shen in.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Di pulled Mrs. Shen''s hand and said softly, "I''m too busy on business these days. I haven''t talked to you much. Is Ozawa all right these days?"


    "Ozawa is very good," Mrs. Shen said faintly. "I came to you to talk to you about something."


    Shen Di was stunned and looked at his wife in doubt.


    Over the years, her attitude towards herself has been gentle and concerned. She has not seen such an alienated expression for a long time.


    The last time she talked to herself like this was when Ozawa fell ill when he was five years old, but he was out on a business trip and didn''t come in time.


    "What is it about?" Shen Di asked tentatively, "Ozawa? Wen Xiao? Or what happened at home?"


    "Neither," Mrs. Shen said calmly, looking straight into Shen Di''s eyes. "It''s about you and me."


    "What happened to us?" Shen Ze felt an ominous feeling in his heart. He smiled and said, "Xiaoqin, what are you talking about..."


    Mrs. Shen''s expression did not change at all. She straightened up and said, "Shen Di, let''s divorce."

 Chapter 382

    Shen Di''s eyes widened suddenly, filled with unbelievable words.


    "What are you talking about?" the man murmured unconsciously.


    "Divorce," Mrs. Shen said faintly, "I have asked the lawyer to prepare the divorce agreement, which can be delivered the day after tomorrow at the latest. The reason why I tell you today is because your schedule is uncertain. I''m afraid you''ll delay signing when you go out to work again."


    Shen Di "Teng" stood up from the chair, obviously stimulated by her so serious words.


    He yelled, "are you kidding me? Okay, why divorce?!"


    "I''m not kidding you," said Mrs. Shen, looking up at Shen Di slightly. She finally had some emotion in her eyes. "I''ve been thinking about this for many days. It''s been considered carefully."


    "Tell me, what have you considered carefully!" Shen Di said angrily, "what can make you divorce me regardless of your husband and wife relationship for many years!"


    "Years of love between husband and wife?" Mrs. Shen smiled faintly when she heard this.


    She stood up, obviously short of Shen Di, but her straight back made her look strong and proud.


    She stared at Shen Di, word by word,


    "Shen Di, do you want to be shameless?"


    "Twenty years ago, I married you, conceived in October and gave birth to Ozawa. From then on, I am willing to be an ordinary little woman for you. I pay wholeheartedly for this family, for you and Ozawa. I abandoned my career, threw away my ambition and delivered all the best years of life to you!"


    "Because I always thought you were worth it."


    "But I didn''t find out until today what a disgusting scum you are!"


    Mrs. Shen''s eyes suddenly sharpened.


    Shen Di frowned tightly and kept thinking about her reason for saying so.


    "Don''t think about it. I''ll tell you directly," Mrs. Shen said sarcastically. "I already know all about Ji Jie."


    Shen Di''s heart suddenly jumped. His anger had already dispersed, leaving only a flustered panic.


    "Listen to me..." Shen Di said anxiously, "she is my friend''s old love. I was entrusted to..."


    "Your friend''s old love gave you a son?" Mrs. Shen finally had a trace of desolation in her tone. "Shen Di, you have cheated me for 18 years! Do you want to continue to cheat!"


    Shen Di closed her eyes and felt powerless.


    Xiaoqin''s temper is always like this. As long as you don''t touch her bottom line, everything is easy to discuss, but once you do something that touches her bottom line, she will never tolerate it.


    "Yes... She did give birth to a son for me," Shen Di closed her eyes and said in a faint pain. "I found that she was late when she was pregnant and the fetus was too big. Forcibly removing it would only kill their mother and son."


    "So you let her give birth to your blood, and then raise them in a villa in the suburbs for more than ten years!" Mrs. Shen shed tears in her eyes. "That child is only half a year younger than Ozawa... Shen Di, do you have a conscience!"


    "You told me that you are busy at work for a week. Sometimes I can''t even see you! I comforted myself that you don''t love me. You just have a heavy burden, but what about you?"


    "But you let other women have children when your wife was working hard!"


    "Shen Di, said that you bastards insulted bastards! You are a beast! A respectable beast!"


    Shen Di covered her face in pain, but she couldn''t even say a retort.

 Chapter 383

    He and Ji Jie met at a reception.


    She was innocent, and she was still young and astringent when she first entered the society. After talking to her, she had some other thoughts.


    Ji Jie is an ordinary college student. The reception was invited by her friends to "see the world".


    She is young and beautiful, but she has no strong family background - in Shen Di''s eyes, she is just a lamb to be slaughtered, waiting for the jackals at the reception to taste it.


    Shen Di happened to have an intention to cooperate with the sponsor at that time, so when the man pushed Ji Jie into his arms, he half pushed and half opened a room with someone.


    This kind of thing is too common in their world.


    Shen Di didn''t take it seriously. After making a sum of money for Ji Jie, she completely left the woman behind.


    Until half a year later, he received the news from Ji Jie that she was pregnant with her own child


    He wanted her to kill him. What does it matter to him whether he lives or not?


    But at that time, Shen Di looked at Ozawa in the cradle. Suddenly, she couldn''t bear to let the child she had never met disappear into the world.


    He named his youngest son Zhuo, followed his mother''s surname and called him Jizhuo.


    In this way, Shen Di placed Ji Jie''s mother and son in a villa in the suburbs and sent special personnel to serve. He never gave less money, but he rarely went to visit.


    This is why Mrs. Shen hasn''t found it for so many years.


    If Shen Di hadn''t said that when she went on a business trip, a friend said that she had seen Shen Di in the villa area, Mrs. Shen might not have found Ji Jie''s mother and son in the end.


    "I don''t want to talk to you anymore," said Mrs. Shen dryly. "Things have happened. No matter what you do, you can''t change the fact that you betrayed this family."


    "I''ll ask the lawyer to send the divorce agreement to your company."


    "What about Ozawa?" Shen Di said with only a little hope. "Ozawa will have the college entrance examination next year. It''s the key time. Can we talk about it after Ozawa''s college entrance examination?"


    Mrs. Shen said faintly, "Ozawa is my son. I know him. He may be sad because of this, but he will never fall down."


    "There''s no point in dragging on," Mrs. Shen said hoarsely, looking up at the man she has loved deeply for 20 years. "The longer you hide it, the deeper you will be hurt when you finally know the truth."


    "Since I knew this, I can no longer live peacefully with you. I can''t hide it from Ozawa, nor can you."


    "I would rather let Ozawa face the truth earlier than let him guess wildly and then be deeply hurt."


    "He has grown up. He has the ability to face the difficulties and pain in life, and he must also face it."


    When Mrs. Shen said this, she walked out of the study without hesitation.


    When the door closed, Shen Di fell into a chair after waking up from a dream. The expression on her face seemed to be pain and regret.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "My mother and I mentioned the whole family''s summer vacation trip before," Shen Ze said to Wen Xiao on the way home. "Where do you want to go? How about Maldives?"


    "Whatever." Wen Xiao grabbed Shen Ze''s clothes and bargained with him. "You can''t count the extra points at the end of the term! You must remove the extra points. It takes the first year of the school year."


    "I know, I know. You''ve said it ten times along the way," Shen Ze shook his head funny. "I''ve promised you. Can I lie to you?"

 Chapter 384

    "That''s not necessarily," Wen Xiao said with a curl of his mouth. "You said you didn''t play games a few days ago!"


    Shen Ze was speechless for a moment. As soon as he wanted to refute, he saw his father standing opposite his mother at the door not far away. His father was still carrying a suitcase in his hand.


    Shen Ze pedaled his bike hard. He soon got to his yard, jumped out of the car and ran over.


    "Dad, you''re going on a business trip again?" Shen Ze looked at Shen Di reluctantly. "Haven''t you just come back..."


    Bai Xiaoqin''s eyes darkened. Don''t turn your head and don''t talk.


    Shen Di reached out and patted his son on the shoulder, looking very complicated.


    Unknowingly, Ozawa has grown taller than himself.


    "Ozawa, you should take good care of your mother and don''t make her angry," Shen Di''s voice suddenly choked. "Dad has done something sorry for you. Your mother doesn''t want to live with me anymore. Ozawa, no matter what I have done, I love you. Don''t hate Dad..."


    Shen Ze''s eyes stood laxly in place, and his mind was blank.


    What''s Dad talking about?


    Did something sorry for us... Can''t live together


    Obviously, every word can be heard clearly. Why can''t you understand when they are combined together?


    Shen Ze looks at his mother.


    "Come into the house," Bai Xiaoqin forced down her tears. "I''ll tell you everything..."


    Wen Xiao stood ten meters away from them, and the storm surged in his heart.


    What the hell is going on


    "Xiao Xiao, come in too," Bai Xiaoqin forced out a smile. "Don''t stand silly."


    Shen Ze was pulled into the door by his mother, but he kept stubbornly looking back. His eyes focused on Shen Di, full of heartache and loss.


    Wen Xiao followed them and silently walked into the door.


    The gate closed slowly. Shen Di looked at his wife and children disappearing in front of him with red eyes and closed his eyes painfully.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "... that''s what happened," Bai Xiaoqin told the whole story as gently as possible. The tea table in front of her was full of photos of Ji Jie and Ji Zhuo. "Your father has made everything clear. I mentioned the divorce and he agreed."


    "... he agreed?" Shen Ze sat on the sofa and looked at the photos laxly. "Is he going to live with those two people?"


    Bai Xiaoqin pulled Shen Ze''s hand and finally shed tears.


    "What he does is his business. In the future... There will be only three people left in our family," Bai Xiaoqin said with some difficulty, "I know it''s hard for you to accept, but..."


    "Mom, stop talking, I know," Shen Ze''s eyes finally began to condense, "I just need some time..."


    Bai Xiaoqin looked at her son painfully, and a touch of guilt flashed in her eyes.


    It was because she was too selfish to tolerate her husband''s betrayal of herself that Ozawa had to follow her.


    Wen Xiao sat aside in silence and never said a word.


    It turned out that Jizhuo was Shen Ze''s half brother.


    No wonder Jizhuo will have Shen Di''s recording. No wonder he has always hated Shen Zexin.


    Although this plot is really let her dog blood to make complaints about......


    Shen Ze ate with Bai Xiaoqin''s worried eyes and returned to the room in silence.


    Wen Xiao also ate casually. After returning to his bedroom for a while, he was really worried. He slipped to the door of Shen Ze''s house and listened to the movement in the house.

 Chapter 385

    After listening for a while, Wen Xiao hesitated and decided to leave.


    He must be very sad now?


    I can''t help him. The stability of language is useless in front of such things. It can only increase the sadness.


    And Shen Ze must not want to be seen as his most vulnerable side.


    However, Wen Xiaogang turned to go, but the door behind him suddenly opened.


    Wen Xiao was frozen in place, and a trace of annoyance flashed in his eyes.


    "Come in and sit down," Shen Ze whispered. "What are you doing standing at the door?"


    Wen Xiao turned and looked at Shen Ze. He was worried.


    He is too calm.


    Wen Xiao bit his lips and walked into Shen Ze''s house.


    There was no light in the room, and the bed on one side was a little messy. It seemed that the master of the bedroom had just left it.


    "Are you all right?" Wen Xiao sat on the dark sofa without turning on the light. "I''m a little worried about you."


    "There''s nothing to worry about," Shen Ze sat in the recliner in front of the French window and stared at the dark sky. "Even without this, dad is often not at home. Now he just lives in another place, which has no impact on me."


    Wen Xiao clenched the corners of his clothes and felt a faint pain in his heart.


    The hero in my mind has left me, and a happy family has become fragmented. How can such a big thing have no impact?


    "If you are sad, cry out, even if you say two words of complaint..."


    "What''s to complain about?" Shen Ze turned his head and looked at Wen Xiao. His eyes in the dark twinkled with unknown light. "Do you want my mother to bear all this alone? Do you want time to put Ji Zhuo back into his mother''s stomach? Do you want me to hate these two people who gave me life?"


    "Dad may owe mom, but he doesn''t owe me," Shen Ze whispered. "Mom can hate him, but I can''t."


    It was completely dark. In the dark room, two people sat on one side, one telling plainly and the other listening quietly.


    "He gave me the best living environment. No matter how busy he is, he will spare at least two times a month to accompany me and my mother. He has never been absent on my birthday."


    "Our family, in fact, is in good condition. Families almost as rich as the Shen family, either fight every day and make everyone restless, or it is a formal marriage. The husband and wife play each other, or the husband and wife are very busy and leave their children to the nanny and driver, or it is the drama of countless junior boys coming to make trouble every day."


    "So I felt that I was too happy since I was a child."


    "I don''t have a neurotic mother or a playful father. They all love me very much. As long as I do well, they will praise me, which many parents can''t do."


    "My father is really wrong. He shouldn''t betray his mother, betray this family, or deceive us for so many years..."


    "But I have to admit that it was because of his deception that I had a stable and happy childhood."


    "He''s wrong, but I don''t hate him."


    "I don''t even hate my father. How can I hate my mother as a victim?"


    "I''m fine," Shen Ze smiled softly. "As long as my mother is more comfortable, it doesn''t matter if I cut off my father."


    Wen Xiao bit his teeth and didn''t want to cry.


    Shen Ze has been thinking about his parents, but what about himself? Who ever thought about him?

 Chapter 386

    Wen Xiao suddenly stood up and walked to Shen Ze step by step.


    The boy stared at her quietly.


    In the dark, except for vision, other senses were magnified, and he could vaguely smell the sweet smell of the girl.


    As good as usual.


    "No matter how, I am willing to accompany you," the girl''s soft voice came. "No matter how many people leave you, no matter what you become, I will accompany you."


    Shen Ze''s heart trembled suddenly, and his heart, which was close to death, suddenly glowed with a trace of vitality.


    "There are many unfortunate people in the world, but you shouldn''t be one," Wen Xiao said seriously. "It''s their business how bad their family is. You don''t deserve to face this pain."


    "Your father is an asshole - don''t contradict me. He betrayed his family, betrayed his wife, and even left his illegitimate son with him for more than ten years. He''s not an asshole. Who''s an asshole?"


    "Aunt Bai is indeed a victim, but she lost herself for her family and was blinded by her self thought love. She neither has her own life nor is aware of her husband''s betrayal. Today, she has nothing except you!"


    "No one in your family is innocent except you," Wen Xiao said gritting his teeth. "They did wrong. Why should you bear this pain?"


    "But what can I do? Beg the man not to go? Beg his mother to give him another chance? Ask them to tolerate each other and walk through the rest of the days in a seemingly harmonious way?" Shen Ze straightened up, covered his face with both hands, and a dull voice came out, with a trace of pain. "I can''t do that! If he wants to go, he can go! I don''t care!"


    Wen Xiao took another step forward, looked down at the boy with a gloomy breath, and his eyes were slightly moist.


    She really loves him.


    "I will always be by your side," Wen Xiao said again. "You are not alone. You still have me."


    "I have lost my mother since I was a child. I don''t even know whether she is still in the world. My father pulled me to grow up. In my heart, he is my only relative."


    "But now, he''s gone."


    "I once felt that there was no one in the world to rely on until aunt Bai picked me up, until I lived in Shen''s house, until... I knew you."


    "You lost a relative, but God didn''t give you up. It has made arrangements to send another relative to you."


    "In the future, only we can depend on each other," the girl said softly, "brother."


    Shen Ze raised his head and stared at the girl in front of him.


    After a while, he stood up, and Wen Xiao''s perspective suddenly changed from looking down to looking up.


    Shen Ze''s breath was very oppressive, but Wen Xiao didn''t retreat at all.


    She is not afraid of the smell.


    Because he is Shen Ze. He is the Shen Ze who would rather hurt himself than others.


    Shen Ze stared straight into the girl''s eyes, trying to see the real emotion in her eyes in the dark.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" a little dumb voice sounded. "You''re making a promise to me."


    "Yes, I''m making a promise to you," Wen Xiao said calmly. "What about you? Do you want to make a promise to me?"


    Shen Ze''s eyes flashed, and a touch of complex emotion was fleeting.


    "As long as you don''t betray me, I will never leave you." although in the dark, Wen Xiao can clearly feel the seriousness in the boy''s eyes.

 Chapter 387

    "It''s too cunning," Wen Xiao suddenly smiled. "You see, I promise you unconditionally, but you have to add a condition before the promise... Don''t you know that women are the least willing to suffer?"


    Shen Ze also smiled, and finally caught a smile in his eyes.


    "I will be very good to you, better than anyone in the world," the boy said word by word. "I will be your forever dependence. I can do anything for you as long as you want and as long as I can."


    "I won''t hide anything from you. I will do everything I can, as long as you are willing to be with me all the time."


    Wen Xiao stared at him for a while and suddenly burst out laughing.


    "Will you also come to ask for my advice when you make a girlfriend?" the girl''s tone is light and light, which seems to be just an unintentional joke. "Will you be good to me when you have a girlfriend in the future?"


    Shen Ze was stunned and suddenly didn''t know how to answer.


    For so long, I haven''t considered any girlfriend at all


    Like is a very mysterious thing. When you like a person, everything about her is perfect, but if you don''t like it, she always has shortcomings.


    Like, probably is to reduce her shortcomings countless times, and then enlarge her advantages countless times.


    "I don''t have anyone I like," Shen Ze avoided Wen Xiao''s sight, and his heart suddenly began to jump wildly, "what children think of every day..."


    "Well, so," Wen Xiao looked at Shen Ze suspiciously, "but why do I feel you are a little guilty?"


    Shen Ze glared at her and turned to turn on the light.


    The whole bedroom brightened instantly, and the light hit the girl''s glittering and white skin, which looked particularly perplexing.


    Shen Ze touched his nose and hurried Wen Xiao back to bed.


    When Wen Xiao was pushed out of the house by him, he still had a faint smile on his face.


    "Thank you, Xiao Xiao." the woman''s voice suddenly sounded. Wen Xiao was stunned and looked at Bai Xiaoqin standing quietly at the stairs.


    "Aunt Bai..." Wen Xiaohua said unexpectedly, "are you looking for Shen Ze?"


    Bai Xiaoqin shook her head with a thick bitterness in her eyes.


    "If I go in, Ozawa will only try his best to comfort me, let alone vent his sadness," Bai Xiaoqin looked at Wen Xiao with a warm and soft expression as usual. "I came to ask you to help him. I didn''t expect to see you just come out of his room."


    "How''s he doing now?" Bai Xiaoqin looked at Wen Xiao eagerly. The tenderness as a mother almost made Wen Xiao''s eyes red.


    "He doesn''t hate you. He just needs time to slowly repair the trauma in his heart," Wen Xiao thought carefully. "He''s very strong."


    Bai Xiaoqin sighed gently. The whole person seemed to fade away from the past glory, haggard like a flower slowly drying up.


    "Aunt Bai, you must cheer up," Wen Xiao said seriously. "There are only three of us left in this family. No matter how sad you are, you have to show the best living state in front of Shen Ze."


    "You are his most important person now. If you look sad every day, he will only be more and more depressed."


    "In this way, day after day, your state will be worse and worse. I won''t say more about the consequences. Aunt Bai, you should understand what I mean."


    Bai Xiaoqin was stunned and smiled happily.


    "You''re right... Anyway, I have to live on. It''s my fault."

 Chapter 388

    Wen Xiao also smiled and finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    The matter was finally brought down without danger.


    Shen Ze will be sad, but he will not do anything unreasonable, nor will he suppress the pain in his heart.


    Just don''t know why, my heart is still a little uneasy


    Ji Zhuo''s Revenge hasn''t started yet. It''s not clear what the cause of his father''s death is. The unknown of all this makes Wen Xiao always uneasy in his heart.


    She was lying in bed, thinking about Jizhuo''s actions again and again, but she still had no clue.


    Wen Lei''s death must be directly related to Shen Di, otherwise Ji Zhuo would not risk being discovered by Shen Ze to tell himself about it.


    If it''s just an illegitimate child, Shen Di doesn''t need to kill Wen Lei at all.


    What on earth is it that makes Shen dining willing to risk his life and kill the root?


    ¡ª¡ª


    Shen Ze still goes to training every day, and the review before the exam is also going on in an orderly way. Except for some silence recently, everything is normal.


    He came to Wen Xiao when he had nothing to do. When he saw Ji Zhuo, he didn''t even give him a look. He just talked to Wen Xiao as usual.


    Only Wen Xiao knows how much Shen Ze cares about his half brother.


    When he was on the basketball team, he never talked to Ji Zhuo. When he met him occasionally, he would only walk past without squinting, and his face was full of contempt.


    This contempt is undoubtedly the biggest insult to Jizhuo.


    While Shen Ze was training, Ji Zhuo sneaked out and blocked Wen Xiao again.


    "You know, don''t you?" a dark light flashed in his eyes. "Shen Ze, who everyone likes, is my brother. Do you already know this?"


    "So what?" Wen Xiao looked at him impatiently. "Who are you and what does it have to do with me?"


    Hearing this, Ji Zhuo was not angry, but his face improved.


    He was silent for a moment and said slowly, "I''m an illegitimate child. Since I was a child without a father, I can only see him once a month. Although he is cold every time, I''m still very happy, because I''m not a child without a father."


    "It was when I was eight that I first knew what illegitimate children meant."


    "The nanny and the cook secretly chew their tongue in the house and say that I am an illegitimate child - because my mother is willing to be cheap and has no inheritance right, and can only live in the shadow of a serious young master all her life."


    "I ran to ask my mother what illegitimate children are."


    "My mother hit me," he paused, his eyes filled with sadness. "That was the first and only time she hit me."


    "I don''t know how much harm my ignorant words caused to her at that time."


    "She suffered from depression as early as five years ago. Her long-term closed life made her more depressed. She could no longer bear the pointing of servants and the great pressure in her heart!"


    "But in another room not far away, my biological father lived sweetly with another woman!"


    "How can I not hate?"


    Jizhuo''s eyes filled with a ferocious color. He suddenly pressed Wen Xiao against the wall and pressed his thin lips down!


    Wen Xiao was stunned and didn''t react in time. When she reacted, Ji Zhuo''s lips almost touched her lips.


    Wen Xiao pushed him away, and his backhand slapped Ji Zhuo in the face.


    Ji Zhuo covered his face. After a moment of silence, he even smiled in a low voice.

 Chapter 389

    "If Shen Ze is standing here now, will you push him away?" Ji Zhuo looked at Wen Xiao with a sarcastic face. "Even if he is your nominal brother, you won''t push him away?"


    Wen Xiao''s face was full of anger, but he didn''t answer Ji Zhuo''s words.


    "See, everyone likes him," Ji Zhuo''s eyes darkened. "Doesn''t he have a good family background? He''s a fart without the identity of the young master of the Shen family!"


    "Even if he is not the young master of the Shen family, he is a hundred times stronger than you," Wen Xiao said firmly. "If he was standing here now, he would never make such a disgusting move!"


    "Disgusting?" Ji Zhuo snorted, "no matter how disgusting I am, it''s also because I want to breathe for my mother, but what about you?"


    He took a step forward and a shadow flashed in his eyes.


    "The cause of your father''s death is unknown, but you are still acting for the enemy''s son?"


    "Is it the wealth of the Shen family that makes you lose your eyes? Does it make you forget that your last name is Wen?"


    Wen Xiao bit his lips and said nothing. A look of struggle flashed across his face.


    Ji Zhuo looked at the complex expression on her face with satisfaction and whispered, "I want to make Shen Di unlucky. Don''t you want to?"


    "Shen Ze is Shen Di''s son. Once he knows that you are dealing with his beloved father, do you think he will treat you like today?"


    After Ji Zhuo said these words, he sneered and walked away.


    Wen Xiao stood in place, his fist tightened slowly, loosened it suddenly, and tightened slowly for a long time.


    The expression on her face was changing.


    After a long time, she recovered her calm look and walked to the classroom.


    Not far behind the building, Ji Zhuo provoked a satisfied smile.


    "Ah Zhuo, is this really good?" ran looked at the camera in his hand and said with some trepidation, "are we going too far..."


    "Don''t worry," Ji Zhuo turned and patted Ann Ran''s shoulder, with an unusually soft expression on his face, "it''s just a few pictures, which is harmless."


    "Will Shen Ze really take the initiative to find you because of these photos?" an ran said uncertainly, "he doesn''t seem to be such an easy compromise."


    "He will," Ji Zhuo''s eyes flashed a light with unknown meaning. "Even if not, it doesn''t matter. I''ll always let him see this picture."


    ¡ª¡ª


    The final exam is about to begin. Wen Xiao trains with cheerleaders in addition to class every day.


    The cheerleader''s teacher is a teacher for Dance Majors. She looks delicate and weak, but her requirements are very strict. The girls in the cheerleader are almost forced to quit the team by her several times.


    "I study folk dance. I can''t dance for those who require strength," Ann ran cried to the girls in the dressing room after being trained by her again. "She didn''t consider my situation at all, and always asked me to compare with those who have studied modern dance for ten years..."


    Wen Xiao was drinking water. After hearing this, he almost choked himself to death.


    Can''t jump? Don''t jump if you can''t jump!


    What do you mean, regardless of your situation, the dance requirements are clearly placed there. Your movements are not standard. Of course, the teacher should train you.


    The level of the team is uneven, and the training must be difficult. Everyone is trying to meet the requirements of the teacher. Why are you so glass hearted?


    "It''s not because people will please the teacher that they are regarded as an example. They take the trouble to compare them with us every day," said another girl in a strange way. "Not everyone is as honest as us!"

 Chapter 390

    Wen Xiao drank the water in the bottle, raised his hand and threw it away. With a "Dong" sound, the bottle accurately hit the trash can near the people.


    Naturally, the people who were talking were startled. They all turned their heads and stared at Wen Xiao.


    Wen Xiao put his hands around his chest, tied his horse''s tail high, raised his eyes slightly, and exuded the smell of "I''m not easy to provoke" all over his body.


    The girls swallowed the words that had reached their lips. They just stared at her angrily for a while and turned away from looking at her.


    "Don''t be sad, Ranran. We all know who is good and who is bad. We will never let you be bullied!" a girl lowered her voice and said, "don''t you want to choose a captain? There won''t be a vote like her!"


    "Just..."


    "Captain or something, I really don''t care," Wen Xiao suddenly raised his voice, "but I want to correct you - I didn''t bully your baby Ranran. From beginning to end, she couldn''t keep up with the progress."


    A girl seemed to be angry with her words. "Teng" stood up and said to Wen Xiao, "don''t stand here and talk. It doesn''t hurt your back! You''ve learned modern dance for ten years. Of course, you can quickly complete the actions assigned by the teacher, but others can''t keep up! Aren''t you bullying?"


    "Yes, if you learn a folk dance now, you can dance one tenth better, even if you are powerful!" another girl answered, "it''s just a good foundation of modern dance. What are you proud of!"


    "Folk dance? Is it difficult?" Wen Xiao sneered. "Do you want to make a bet?"


    "What are you doing?" the late Ren Qi heard Wen Xiao''s sarcastic words as soon as she came in, and hurriedly walked a few steps into the house to support Wen Xiao. "Hey, isn''t this miss Ji Hua''an? Why are you crying so miserable and can''t stand training?"


    Wen Xiao glanced at her, but there was no pit sound.


    "If you can''t stand it, go home. Don''t make a fool of yourself here," Ren Qi snorted and pointed her nostrils at the red girls. "You can''t even learn lesbian gymnastics. It''s good to say that you''ve studied dancing for many years, and you don''t know whether your face hurts or not."


    "Ren Qi, don''t be weird here!" a girl couldn''t help saying, "you''re not dancing in a mess!"


    "But I don''t complain. I know I can''t. I can''t go to school. What''s the difficulty," said Ren Qi. "I just can''t. I''m just dragging my feet, but I dare admit that I''ve tried my best to catch up. I won''t hide in the dressing room and chew my tongue."


    She gave a Pooh, and her face was extremely contemptuous.


    Ann ran looked at her with a white face and forgot to shed tears.


    "Forget it, don''t quarrel. I''m too glass hearted," an ran wiped the tears on his face and sobbed. "Let''s clean up and continue to practice. I can''t drag everyone back..."


    The girls nodded, got up and wanted to go to the door.


    But just then, Wen Xiao suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Wait a minute. Don''t hurry. The bet hasn''t been said yet."


    Ann ran looked back at her with a complicated look.


    "What are you going to bet?"


    "Bet I can learn your so-called tall folk dance in a few days!" Wen Xiao sneered and said, "if I win, the captain belongs to me, and don''t let me hear any similar complaints in the future."


    Ann Ran''s heart beat like a drum and wanted to promise right away.

 Chapter 391

    National dance and classical dance this kind of dance looks simple, but in fact it extremely tests people''s learning ability and body softness. She is almost sure that Wen Xiao can''t learn a complete national dance in a short time!


    "Is it enough to learn any complete folk dance or classical dance in a week?" Ann ran whispered.


    "A week? Too much," Wen Xiao raised his chin and flashed a dark light in his eyes. "I''ll see you in the dance room in five days. I hope you can prepare a dance too. I''ll ask the dance teacher to help judge."


    An Ran''s eyes lit up and completely put down his heart.


    If Wen Xiao invited a group of students, they may not be able to see whether Wen Xiao has learned the dance, but if he is a dance teacher, there will be no worries in this regard.


    Maybe I can get the chance to be a captain with my excellent performance!


    Ren Qi gave Wen Xiao a worried look.


    Although I can''t dance, I realized that it''s not easy to learn dance these days. It''s really not easy to learn a complete dance in five days.


    "Do you really want to?" after an ran left, Ren Qi came to Wen Xiao and said with a complex face, "five days, no matter how good you are, you can''t dance a new dance as well as an ran."


    She hesitated and said, "although I don''t think she can dance very well, at least she specializes in this. The dance music she chooses must be her best. You haven''t learned this kind of dance. Even if you can learn it, it''s difficult to dance better than her."


    "If you don''t try, how can you know if it''s ok?" Wen Xiaochong and Ren Qi blinked. "Don''t worry, I know."


    Ren Qi nodded, but she had begun to consider how to block the news and don''t let too many people know about it.


    But she didn''t expect that Ann ran spread it all over Shengqi that night.


    "Wen Xiao wants to dance with ANN ranbi?"


    "An Ran has studied folk dance for several years. Wen Xiao dares to dance better than others..."


    "It''s too much. An Ran has studied folk dance for many years. It seems that he has won some awards."


    "Wen Xiao has heard that she has also studied dance for many years, but she studies modern dance. Although she has good dance skills, she has not specially studied this type of dance after all... Can she really dance?"


    "I think it''s hard for Wen Xiao to win."


    "I think so."


    "It''s said that they will compete in the dance room in five days. Let''s go and have a look?"


    "OK, ok..."


    In just one night, the news quickly spread throughout Shengqi, and even the director of the school year was shocked.


    "Near the end of the term, the students are also very hard, and it''s good to organize some entertainment activities," director Zhang said with a smile. "The dance room is too small to accommodate too many audiences. Move the place to the playground. I''ll leave the stage to me at seven o''clock on Saturday night!"


    Now the students blew the pot completely.


    The teachers at the student office have helped set up a platform. Can''t everyone go and watch the excitement openly!


    When Ren Qi heard about it, half of the platforms on the playground were built. It was done and there was no time to stop it.


    Ren Qi hurriedly found Wen Xiao and told her about it.


    Wen Xiaogang woke up, opened his eyes vaguely, forced himself to listen to Ren Qi finish, turned his head and fell on the table again.


    Ren Qi:


    "Elder sister! Don''t you worry at all!" Ren Qi cried quickly. "As soon as the platform is set up on the playground, the teachers and students of the whole school have to take a look. What can you do if you lose!"


    Wen Xiao groaned twice and said perfunctorily, "it''s all right. You can''t lose."

 Chapter 392

    With that, Wen Xiao covered his head with his coat and went on with his unfinished dream.


    Ren Qi looked at Wen Xiao who had fallen asleep again and sighed heavily.


    What can I do


    While Shen Ze and Ji Zhuo naturally got the news, they were surprised and looked forward to it.


    Shen Ze is looking forward to Wen Xiao''s dance, while Ji Zhuo is looking forward to the further expansion of the contradiction between the two.


    The greater the contradiction between an ran and Wen Xiao, the more rigid the quarrel is, the more benefits it will be to himself.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Five days are fleeting.


    Several dance teachers and director Zhang sat on the jury table and talked and laughed.


    "An Ran is a good child. On the school anniversary last year, her dance" daughter love "can be said to be very perfect in both artistic conception and action," one of the teachers sighed. "It''s a pity that this child doesn''t take the road of dance."


    "Her teacher is a national famous leader in the dance industry. I heard that she was also interested in her qualification, so she was accepted as a student."


    "But Wen Xiao has studied dance for ten years, and his basic skills will be much better than Ann ran."


    "Miss Jin, they are all in your cheerleading team. Who do you think can win today''s competition?" one of the teachers looked at Miss Jin who didn''t speak with interest.


    "Wen Xiao is really good at modern dance, but if it''s a folk dance, I''d prefer an ran." Mr. Jin thought about it and said, "Wen Xiao is my favorite captain, but folk dance... I prefer an ran to win."


    Several teachers nodded in agreement.


    Backstage, dressing room.


    Several girls chirped around Ann ran and praised her beauty.


    "Look at this dress! And this little drum, it looks so cute," said a girl admiringly. "Ran Ran, you look like an elf coming out of a minority village!"


    "Yes! Ran Ran''s waist is thin. It''s really beautiful to show it! When he goes on the stage later, he will look better! In addition, he can jump well and ignite the whole audience!"


    "Yes! Ran Ran is so great that he can certainly beat Wen Xiao today!"


    Ren Qi stood aside and snorted with disdain.


    Wen Xiao opened the door of the fitting room and came out slowly.


    Ren Qi suddenly widened her eyes and opened her mouth slightly, vividly explaining what is called "stunned".


    The girls who gathered together also looked at the sound and stayed at the same time.


    The girl was wearing a scarlet yarn skirt. However, her long hair was turned into a beautiful woman''s bun. She wore a glittering pearl hairpin between her hair, and a mother of Pearl glittered with light golden light between her forehead. The moment her eyes swept over, it made people feel like seeing the ancient nobles. In addition to awe, there was only praise for her beauty.


    An ran tightened his mind and looked at Wen Xiao with complex eyes.


    The girl has grown from a dry silence at the beginning to a noble and threatening appearance, and is still changing in the direction of more beauty.


    Wen Xiaochong smiled at Ren Qi. Her long water sleeves were placed at the corners of her arms, making her look like a fairy who fell into the world by mistake.


    If she is a fairy, she must be a flower fairy.


    Ren Qi looked at Wen Xiao blankly. It seemed that she could see the boiling under the stage after she came on stage.


    It''s so beautiful


    "Your skirt is so gorgeous, won''t you steal the play?" Ren Qi was stunned and worried again.


    "Don''t worry," Wen Xiao gave her a reassuring look, looked in the mirror and sorted her clothes, "should it be about to start?"


    "Yes, she''ll come first and arrive at you in ten minutes."

 Chapter 393

    As soon as the voice fell, the staff came backstage and informed Ann ran that he was ready to play.


    "Come on!"


    "Ranran, you are the best! You can win!"


    An ran smiled and nodded with them one by one. His eyes stopped slightly when passing Wen Xiao, and then slid over as if nothing had happened.


    Wen Xiao smiled and a meaningful light crossed his eyes.


    "I haven''t seen you how to prepare these days, sister. Why don''t we go on stage and say you have diarrhea? Headache? Just accidentally sprained your foot?" Ren Qi racked her brains to think of a way to get out for Wen Xiao.


    Wen Xiao stared at Ren Qi and didn''t speak.


    Of course she wasn''t unprepared.


    In the final analysis, dance uses body language to express emotion and beauty. The flexibility and learning ability of this body are very strong. The only difference is the adaptability to another dance.


    When people have been in contact with one type of thing and then face another, they will unconsciously deal with it according to the original model.


    For example, a person with a straight back will have much more effort to bend than others.


    The same goes for dancing.


    That''s why everyone is not optimistic about Wen Xiao. They think she can''t grasp the essence of national dance in a short time.


    But who knows that Wen Xiao is not the one who has studied modern dance for ten years?


    Wen Xiao closed her eyes and recalled the second world she had experienced again.


    She''s going to do a real classical dance.


    A classical dance that contains the essence of ancient dance music.


    In that world, I was a half hearted person in such talents, but today, even a half hearted dance is enough to crush an ran!


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Welcome all the students. The rules of this competition are very simple. An ran and Wen Xiao each dance a Chinese dance for five to ten minutes. Then the judges and teachers give scores and simple comments. Finally, the total score is calculated, and the one with the highest score is the winner." a host in school uniform stood on the stage and said, "The first performance is an ran. What she wants to bring us is the national dance frontier song."


    Huge cheers broke out from the stands on the playground.


    The light dimmed, and an ran slowly stepped onto the stage. With the music, his body also danced.


    Roll, kick, split, step, turn, end leg turn


    When Ann ran had better make the last move, some uneasy hearts finally settled down.


    This is already my peak!


    Even if Wen Xiao can really dance a complete dance, he will never lose to her!


    An ran stood still and bowed deeply to the stand.


    Applause thundered.


    Even the judges applauded and nodded to express their satisfaction.


    Director Zhang was the first to pick up the microphone.


    "Classmate an really deserves to be a dancer who specializes in learning folk dance. This dance is really amazing! I don''t know dance. I only know that this dance must have a high requirement on your physical fitness, and your actions are very consistent, which gives me a strong sense of substitution."


    "Very good, very good. I haven''t seen such a wonderful performance for a long time," said another teacher. "Thank you, classmate an, for bringing us such excellent works."


    An ran bowed gratefully to the jury.


    "Thank you, Mr. an ran! Now is the performance of Mr. Wen Xiao! What she brought us is the classical dance" Jinghong dance ". Applause!"


    Several loud cheers suddenly rang out in the stands.


    Not far away, several 1.8-meter-tall men waved hard with pink banners, which wrote a few big words - Wen Xiao will win!

 Chapter 394

    Wen Xiao reluctantly stroked the forehead, and could not make complaints about the pig''s brain.


    The light dimmed again.


    "Dang -" a crisp metal knock suddenly sounded on the stage.


    The people under the stage were still immersed in the dance just performed by an ran. When they heard the crisp sound, they looked at the stage like waking up from a dream.


    The light is slowly lit up with the melodious sound of the Guqin.


    An exclamation sounded.


    Wen Xiao stood in the middle of the stage. Her red dress made her skin white than snow. Her slender waist was not full. She took a look at the crowd and quickly took back her sight, but everyone on the stage felt that she was just looking at herself.


    Wen Xiao slowly raised one hand and slid the other down. Then, starting from the highest fingertip raised, he passed the gentle waves bit by bit, as if a fish were washing water in the blue waves, and as if an Unknown God Luan was singing in the sky.


    In a few minutes, she spun quickly again. The bright red skirt stretched out like a giant rose, and the girl''s upward extending arm and charming face were stamens, fragrant and beautiful, which people couldn''t help but want to pick.


    The girl''s waist is soft and her expression is pious. It seems that she is really a flower fairy praying for good weather for all flowers.


    After the rotation, the girl leaned forward and the water sleeve in her hand suddenly hit out. The people in the front row even felt the wind brought by the water sleeve.


    The water sleeve was thrown out and slowly retracted. The wide water sleeve gently brushed the girl''s cheek, leaving only a pair of affectionate eyes, as if telling the feelings in her heart.


    Between the water sleeves flying, women''s frowns and smiles are deeply engraved in people''s minds.


    "Lying in the trough..." Ren Qi, who slipped under the stage to watch Wen Xiao''s performance, unconsciously muttered, "this TM is also very good-looking..."


    Not far away, Shen Ze''s face was smiling and his eyes were full of girls flying.


    She raised her hand, turned her back, looked back... Everything was just right. The melody of the Guqin was melodious, like a wisp of fairy sound from the distant sky.


    The girl fell to the ground, her arms still extended upward, and her skirt was evenly covered on the ground. At this time, the flowers were in full swing.


    This physical consumption is really insignificant for Wen Xiao who has taken Dali pill.


    She even collapsed her fingertips very tightly. The whole person didn''t even have a slight tremor. She breathed evenly as if she had just taken a nap. It looked very comfortable.


    Until the last trace of music fell, Wen Xiao got up and bowed to the stand and the jury.


    The whole playground was quiet for a moment, and then burst into thunderous applause.


    In addition to the applause, there were countless girls'' screams and boys'' whistles.


    The group of men holding pink banners shouted even more, lest the girls on the stage could not hear their voices.


    On the judges'' bench, several teachers recovered for a long time and looked at the girl on the stage with complex eyes.


    "Miss Yang, you teach classical dance specially. Have you ever seen this dance?" a teacher asked tentatively.


    "No," said Mr. Yang, with a more complicated look, "this dance is perfect, both in intention and action design. If it has appeared, I will certainly be impressed."


    "Is it... She choreographed by herself?" the teacher took an exaggerated breath. "It''s not something that a few words of praise can explain..."


    "She''s a natural dancer! She''s a dancing genius!" teacher Yang said suddenly.

 Chapter 395

    "After learning modern dance for ten years, it took only five days to dance a classical dance to this point... This Wen Xiao, she is a genius!" teacher Yang''s eyes flashed a light. "The school has not produced excellent students in dance for many years. What do you say, Wen Xiao, I have to pull to the dance class of classical dance!"


    Miss Jin interrupted, "I''ve studied modern dance for ten years! Why didn''t you tell her to come to my modern dance class!"


    "She can try the Latin dance I taught..."


    Seeing that several teachers were about to grab up, director Zhang hurriedly came out to fight the original field, "we''ll discuss this after the capacity. Let''s comment first, huh?"


    Mr. Yang''s eyes turned and quickly grabbed the microphone and said, "well, Hello, Mr. Wen. I''m Mr. Yang, who is responsible for taking the classical dance class in our school, and I''m also the deputy director of the teaching and Research Department of specialty students in our school. I sincerely invite you to join the dance specialty class. I believe that with your ability and a little training, national awards are nothing!"


    Mr. Jin stared, but couldn''t grab the microphone. He looked at Wen Xiao and waited for her answer.


    Wen Xiao blinked and looked blankly at the teachers in the audience.


    "You don''t need to pay any fees. The school will share them for you!" teacher Yang said hurriedly when she didn''t respond. "I can guarantee that as long as you take part in some competitions, you have a 80% chance of being escorted to Capital University!"


    There was an uproar under the stage.


    Shen Ze looked at the pretty girl on the stage with a satisfied smile in his eyes.


    "Thank you for your kindness," Wen Xiao answered cleverly after taking the microphone from the host, "but I need to discuss it with my family..."


    "OK, OK." Mr. Yang nodded repeatedly and reluctantly handed the microphone to Mr. Jin.


    "Wen Xiao, you really scared me," Mr. Jin said with a smile. "Your modern dance is one of the best students I''ve ever seen, but I didn''t expect that you could dance classical dance so well."


    After a pause, she said, "did you make up this dance yourself?"


    "Yes, I combined some classical dances from folk artists," Wen Xiao smiled shyly. "I asked someone to record the music."


    "Very good, really good," teacher Jin praised sincerely. "Your talent is a treasure given by God. I hope you don''t live up to it."


    Mr. Jin smiled and said, "Mr. Yang hasn''t been so excited for a long time. Don''t worry. No matter what you ask, the school will try its best to meet you."


    Mr. Yang looked at Mr. Jin angrily, but he couldn''t help laughing.


    Wen Xiaochong bowed deeply to several people, and then bowed to the stand again.


    "Then please come to the stage again and let me announce the final result!"


    An ran came up with a stiff scalp, held the corners of his mouth rigidly, and his face was a little blue.


    The people who had supported an ran under the stage have now stopped. More and more people shouted "Wen Xiao", almost overshadowing the voice of the host.


    "After statistics, an Ran''s final score: 9.6 points!"


    An ran took a perfunctory step forward and smiled twice with a stiff face.


    "Wen Xiao finally scored -"


    "10 points!"


    "Wen Xiao! Wen Xiao! Wen Xiao -"


    Wen Xiao showed a big smile on her face. She waved to the people in the stands. Dressed in red, she seemed to be the brightest light in the world.


    The light deeply hurt Ann Ran''s eyes.

 Chapter 396

    Just at this moment, a boy suddenly ran onto the stage with a bunch of fiery red roses.


    Wen Xiao felt a big handful of roses stuffed in his hand. As soon as he looked up, Ji Zhuo had already picked them up.


    Wen Xiao subconsciously wants to refuse, but Ji Zhuo just hugs her quickly and releases her.


    "Congratulations," Jizhuo winked and smiled. "It''s a good dance."


    Wen Xiao could only nod hastily and subconsciously wanted to find Shen Ze on the grandstand.


    But the strong light hit her face. Wen Xiao could only look around, but he didn''t know where Shen Ze was sitting.


    Behind her, Ann ran stared at the smile on Jizhuo''s face, tears rolling in her eyes.


    She turned and ran off the stage, but no one noticed her. Everyone was competing to take a photo with Wen Xiao. It was as if there were two worlds on and off the stage.


    Ji Zhuo caught a glimpse of an ran running away. After taking a look at a position on the stage, he also quietly stepped back and chased in the direction of an Ran''s departure.


    "Ran Ran," Ji Zhuo said softly, holding Ann ran. "You''re great. Don''t be sad..."


    Ann Ran''s eyes were red and choked, and her shoulders were shaking.


    "Don''t cry, I''m distressed," Ji Zhuo gently wiped the tears from the girl''s face. "The flowers are arranged by the teacher, and the flowers are also prepared by them. What I prepare for you is not flowers."


    Ann Ran''s face looked better at last. She looked up at Ji Zhuo and said, "what''s that..."


    Ji Zhuo smiled and took out a delicate small box.


    "I went to several stores to buy it," he opened the box, took out the contents and carried them to an Ran''s eyes - it was a delicate necklace. "Do you like it?"


    Ann ran nodded and finally stopped crying.


    "In my eyes, only you dance best," Ji Zhuo said affectionately. "As long as I solve my gratitude and resentment with Shen Ze and he can no longer threaten our safety, I can be with you without worry."


    An ran nodded coyly and leaned his face against Ji Zhuo''s chest. He only felt very happy in his heart.


    In the night, the boy''s eyes flashed again and again, and finally slowly returned to calm.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When Wen Xiao changed his clothes and came out, Shen Ze was sitting in the backstage dressing room playing with his mobile phone.


    Wen Xiao looked at his face and relaxed a little.


    "Let''s go home?" Wen Xiao was wearing a loose T-shirt and shorts. His plain face looked very fresh, which was completely different from the enchanting and amorous image on the stage.


    Shen Ze stopped playing with his mobile phone and looked up at Wen Xiao.


    "Good dance," he smiled, and his handsome face was suddenly full of sunshine. "Why? Should we consider taking the advantage of dance?"


    "Maybe," Wen Xiao smiled. "I don''t have any special lofty ideals. It seems good to be a dancer..."


    "You can," Shen Ze stood up and looked at Wen Xiao seriously. "When you stand on the stage, you will shine."


    "Really..." Wen Xiao blushed when he said, and she slightly lowered her head to avoid Shen Ze''s sight.


    The boy''s eyes flashed, and a dark light in them fleeted.


    "Let''s go and go home, otherwise mom should be worried." when Wen Xiao looked up again, Shen Ze had recovered his previous look. "I heard that you will be the cheerleader in the future. You should continue to practice."


    Wen Xiao nodded, and the two walked to the school gate with laughter.

 Chapter 397

    In the days after that, Wen Xiao has been seriously leading the cheerleader training. At this time, no one in the cheerleader has questioned her ability. Coupled with the support of prickly Ren Qi, it is very labor-saving, and the effect of training is far beyond the expected effect of teacher Jin.


    The training volume of the basketball team is as heavy as ever. Like Wen Xiao, Shen Ze goes out early and returns late every day, but he is actually much more tired than Wen Xiao.


    The weather is getting hotter and hotter day by day, and the school has also relaxed the control, allowing students to wear their own T-shirts and bottoms at least up to the knee. Some beautiful girls wear skirts to the classroom, causing the boys to howl.


    The fan above the head rotates tirelessly, and the cicadas chirp more and more clearly day by day. The blazing sun will not dry up these young people who are just in time, but seems to infect this enthusiasm to the whole campus.


    The final exam came in this lively atmosphere.


    The first subject is Chinese in the morning, the second subject is mathematics in the afternoon, and the remaining two subjects will be put on tomorrow.


    Wen Xiao casually chose what he would write, and fell asleep the rest of the time.


    "How about ah Ze?" just after handing in the paper, a boy patted Shen Ze on the shoulder, "math is so difficult this time..."


    "All right," Shen Ze was obviously in a good mood. "How about you?"


    "I didn''t work out the last question, so I wrote a few formulas casually," the man sighed. "This question is really abnormal..."


    An ran happened to pass by. She saw Shen Ze obviously in a good mood and her eyes flashed slightly.


    Ji Zhuo was leaning against the remote part of the corridor waiting for an ran. Seeing her coming out, he immediately showed a gentle smile.


    "How''s it going? Is the problem difficult?" he took the bag in Ann Ran''s hand and asked with concern, "you''ve been the first in the school year several times before. You should have no problem this time."


    "Only half of the last problem has been solved," Ann ran lowered his head slightly, obviously a little depressed. "Mathematics may not be the first in the school year."


    "It doesn''t matter. Chinese and English are your strengths," Jizhuo comforted her. "Don''t think so much. Just come on for tomorrow''s comprehensive and English."


    An ran nodded and followed Ji Zhuo out of the school.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Why are there so many people in the grass!"


    "I''m dead."


    "I''m dead again."


    "I''ve died five times."


    Wen Xiao threw his cell phone on the bed, jumped out of bed, stepped on his slippers and kicked to pour juice.


    Shen Ze shook his head funny. As soon as he wanted to continue controlling the characters on the screen to rush into the enemy, he saw several messages jumping out of Wen Xiao''s gray screen.


    Shen Ze made a movement on his hand, and his eyes unconsciously floated past.


    "Ji Zhuo: Math seems a little difficult this time. Xiaoxiao, how did you do in the exam?"


    "Ji Zhuo: the title of Chinese composition is really strange."


    "Jizhuo: you remember to rest early and don''t stay up late."


    His own pig''s feet are crazy with the signal of "attention", followed by the harsh sound of "shut down!", but Shen Ze has no response, just looking at the motionless role in the spring.


    The frying pan has been fried on the screen, and pig''s feet are crazy with question marks.


    Chestnuts are super cute (Wang Zhaojun): actor Li Bai?


    Old fellow iron (Zhu Geliang): Li Ge, your teammate is not your fault. Don''t give it away! You''re an assassin, not meat!


    Footsteps sounded, Shen Ze flustered back his sight and looked at the mobile phone screen in his hand.


    "Why are you dead?" Wen Xiao gave Shen Ze a strange look and put the juice on the table.

 Chapter 398

    "Just got stuck," Shen Ze said as if nothing had happened. "Don''t hit this one after you hit it. Go to bed early."


    "Oh..." Wen Xiao picked up his cell phone and continued to manipulate Xiao Sun Bin to go forward.


    Shen Ze didn''t know what was wrong. He walked away with a beating. He didn''t even know that the enemy had come. He didn''t react until he told him to run quickly. After reluctantly killing the crispy opposite, he also fell on the battlefield with honor.


    Wearing white clothes, he looked rather pitiful.


    Shen Ze suddenly dropped his cell phone, muttered "boring", turned and picked up the cup on the table and drank the juice clean.


    "Why do you drink mine!" Wen Xiao stared at him dumbfounded. "Yours is the one next to it!"


    "Oh, I took it wrong," Shen Ze paused slightly with his hand holding the cup, and then said casually, "it''s just a glass of juice. What''s your name? Play your game. Don''t die for the sixth time later."


    Wen Xiao rolled his eyes and reluctantly set a set of seconds. ADC rushed up opposite to die and followed Dianwei and Wang Zhaojun all the way to the highland.


    Shen Ze looked at Wen Xiao''s serious side face and crossed a complicated light in his eyes.


    Wen Xiao didn''t see Jizhuo''s news until she went back to her bedroom. She frowned and didn''t reply to him.


    The truth about her father has not been revealed yet. She can''t tear her face with Jizhuo, the only person who may know the truth. Although she is very disgusted, she can''t pull him black, so she has to pretend to be invisible.


    In addition, she heard Ren Qi say that Jizhuo has been very close to Ann ran recently, and she also wants to see the situation of the two people again.


    How could Wen Xiao think that it was such a coincidence?


    This coincidence happened unexpectedly and quietly changed the whole world.


    But it is precisely because of coincidence that there are countless possibilities for development.


    Heaven, hell, just a thought.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The final exam came in a hurry and left very neatly. The students happily discussed the arrangement of the holiday and swept away the depressing atmosphere brought by the past exam.


    "There are only ten days left in the basketball game. Let''s work hard these days," said Mr. Jin in the dance room, "The cheerleaders of sunshine middle school next door have won the first prize of the city competition, and several of them have won several national awards. Although this is not a formal cheerleader competition, if we can press their cheerleaders, Shengqi''s momentum will be greatly improved!"


    The girls nodded seriously, and a boiling sense of war rose in their eyes.


    "One, two, three, four, five, six, eight, two, three, four, five, six, eight, jump!"


    In front of the huge mirror, Wen Xiao and the Cheerleading Girls corrected their actions seriously.


    The dance room is near the basketball hall. Shen zejizhuo and his party who just got off the court happened to pass by the door of the dance room. The boys looked into the room happily.


    Jizhuo glanced at Shen Ze, suddenly took a bottle of water from his bag and knocked on the door of the dance room.


    The girls in practice clothes looked at the door one after another.


    "Is Wen Xiao there?" Ji Zhuo still hung a few beads of sweat on his head. Although he looked a little messy, the whole person exuded a strong smell of youth, which made the girls in the room blush instantly.


    Wen Xiao frowned and saw Shen Ze''s slightly paused figure from the crack in the door.


    An ran also caught a glimpse of Shen Ze''s figure, and the unhappiness that had just sprung up in his heart immediately dispersed.


    She looked at Wen Xiao and a glimmer of schadenfreude flashed in her eyes.

 Chapter 399

    "What''s the matter?" in full view of the public, Wen Xiao couldn''t directly ignore Ji Zhuo, so he had to step forward and respond coldly.


    "Send you a bottle of water," Ji Zhuo seems to be completely unable to feel her coldness, "don''t work too hard..."


    Wen Xiao nodded perfunctorily and turned to continue dancing with the girls.


    Outside the door, Shen Zetou walked to the lounge without looking back. He only clenched his fist, as if he was forcibly suppressing his anger.


    Jizhuo''s eyes flashed a smile. He walked into the lounge with a smile and chatted with his friends as if nothing had happened.


    "How did you find the cheerleader? Did you..." one of his friends laughed, "yes, I thought you had a problem when I saw you send flowers on the stage that day."


    "Yes, you have a good eye," said another. "That girl was so beautiful on the stage that day. She was more than enough to be the flower of our school!"


    "Yes, yes! If I could catch up with her, even if I didn''t live in vain!" sighed the first speaker, "she''s so beautiful and in good shape. Did you see her when she just danced? She''s really temperament..."


    Ji Zhuo smiled faintly. He didn''t confirm their statement, but he didn''t deny it.


    Shen Ze "Teng" stood up, walked to Ji Zhuo and patted him on the shoulder.


    Ji Zhuo looked back in doubt and heard Shen Ze sneer. A heavy fist hit him in the face!


    The people in the room were stunned until they heard Ji Zhuo''s roar and his waving fist. They rushed between the two and separated the two people.


    "What are you doing?" a teammate looked at Shen Ze suspiciously. "OK, why did you start?"


    Shen Ze wiped the blood from Ji Zhuo''s mouth and looked coldly at Ji Zhuo leaning against his friend.


    Ji Zhuo''s eyes were also full of anger. He snorted coldly, "who knows? Maybe he was ill? Otherwise, he was born like this -"


    "Such a person without a tutor is rare!"


    The storm in Shen Ze''s eyes grew stronger and stronger. He sneered and said, "yes, I don''t have a tutor, but at least someone still teaches. Some people don''t even have the qualification to be taught!"


    "You!" Ji Zhuo widened his eyes. He was about to break away from his friend''s help and rushed forward to fight Shen Ze.


    Without hesitation, Shen Ze took a step forward and looked at Ji Zhuo who looked embarrassed in front of him.


    "Stop it, stop it..." half of the teammates blocked Shen Ze and half pulled Ji Zhuo, successfully controlling the two people.


    "You are rubbish," Shen Ze said with a "bah." I advise you to be honest, or no one can save you! "


    "If I''m rubbish, what do you think you''ll be?" Ji Zhuo flashed a hint of irony in his eyes. "Shen Ze, we''re just half weight!"


    "Don''t compare me with you!" a violent color flashed in Shen Ze''s eyes.


    The teammates looked at each other, and no one could understand what was going on.


    "What can''t be said well? I have to do it?" the Captain stood up and hardened his head. "What''s the style! I''m about to play a game. Why do you want to play in the team first?"


    "If you really want to play, you can play as you like after the game, but now give it to me honestly! Either don''t make trouble or leave the basketball team!"

 Chapter 400

    Shen Ze stared at Ji Zhuo, clenching his fists more and more tightly, but he didn''t say anything at last. Wu picked up his things and walked out of the door in silence.


    Ji Zhuo looked gloomily at Shen Zeyuan''s back. He didn''t even clean up his things. He left with his mobile phone.


    Leaving only a room of teammates, they looked at each other in fog and water, and their hearts were vaguely worried.


    When Jizhuo walked out of the gym, Shen Ze was already waiting for him outside.


    "Come on, behind the teaching building," Ji Zhuo said carelessly, "until the other party can''t stand up."


    "Do you think I really want to fight with you?" Shen Ze sneered, with a chill in his voice. "Do you think you''re still a child of six or seven years old? What''s the matter? There''s no other way except to make trouble?"


    Ji Zhuo also sneered, "do you think you are very mature? Today is not my first hand!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m waiting for you here today just to say a word to you," an obscure light flashed in Shen Ze''s eyes. "Stay away from Xiao Xiao!"


    "Why?" Ji Zhuo said angrily with a dark color in his eyes. "What right do you have to let me stay away from her? What does this have to do with you!"


    "I''m her brother!" Shen Ze said with cold eyes, word by word. "I will never allow such a malicious person as you to approach her!"


    "Brother? If you didn''t say it, I thought you were her man," Jizhuo said coldly. "You''re not her brother? What about brother? What does it have to do with my liking her?"


    "I said no, but no," Shen Ze said with a cruel look on his face. "If I see you close to her again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Even if Xiaoxiao is willing to be close to me?" Ji Zhuo flashed a secret dark light in his eyes. "Don''t forget, I knew her long before she became your sister! What are you?"


    With that, Ji Zhuo picked up his mobile phone, clicked a few times, and raised it to show Shen Ze.


    On the screen, the boy pressed the girl against the wall. Looking from the side, they seemed to be kissing affectionately.


    Shen Ze''s pupils contracted violently.


    "See?" Ji Zhuo''s voice sounded faintly, "Xiao Xiao is not indifferent to me, she just doesn''t have a good way to show her feelings in front of everyone..."


    Shen Ze bowed his head and listened to Ji Zhuo''s words of showing off. The grassland that had just flourished in his heart suddenly became a desert.


    It''s not cold to him... It''s just hard to show in front of everyone


    Is it difficult to behave in front of people or in front of yourself?


    So, sister, she likes Ji Zhuo. She just doesn''t dare to make it clear to herself because of her complex identity, right?


    Shen Ze took a deep look at Ji Zhuo and turned to walk outside the school gate.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When Wen Xiao returned home, it was just dark. Because it was the weekend, the servants at home had a holiday, and Bai Xiaoqin went to get together with her classmates again, leaving only himself and Shen Ze in the room.


    She looked at the dark living room, quietly took off her shoes, put on her slippers and walked to the stairs.


    "Xiao Xiao."


    Wen Xiao was startled by the sudden sound from the sofa. She suddenly pressed the light on and stared at the boy with his head slightly lowered on the sofa.


    "Why stay in the living room without turning on the light? I thought you were asleep," Wen Xiao stroked his frightened heart and said angrily, "it''s really frightening and frightening..."


    "Are you with Ji Zhuo?" Shen Ze ignored Wen Xiao''s broken thoughts. He raised his head and a clear bruise hung on the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 401

    Wen Xiao stared at Shen Ze with messy hair, hurriedly ran over and looked at the injury on his face with worry.


    "What''s the matter with you!" Wen Xiao hurriedly turned out the medical box. "Just sitting on the sofa with such a face injury? I don''t know how to deal with it myself!"


    "Are you with Ji Zhuo?" Shen Ze grabbed Wen Xiao''s hand and looked vaguely at the girl in front of him.


    "Fart together, what is he!" Wen Xiao couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark. She waved Shen Ze''s hand, pulled his face, and seriously applied disinfectant to Shen Ze''s face, "what''s the matter with you!"


    Shen Ze looked worried on her face. Most of her anger dissipated, but she was still a little depressed.


    "If I have a boyfriend, I''ll be the first to tell you!" Wen Xiao sighed and said seriously, "now can you tell me why it''s like this?"


    "Ji Zhuo hit me," Shen Ze said wrongfully, "he hit me."


    "Then you call back!" Wen Xiao hates iron and steel. "Where''s the usual ruthlessness?"


    "Fight back," Shen Ze was "hissed" by Wen Xiao''s suddenly increased strength, "he is worse than me..."


    With that, he lowered his eyes and quietly observed Wen Xiao''s look.


    Wen Xiao concentrated on treating his wound and looked very serious.


    "What''s the matter? Does it hurt?" Wen Xiao saw his pitiful eyes, his heart was already soft in a mess, and asked softly, "will you fight in the future?"


    "As long as he doesn''t provoke me..." Shen zegang said, and was stimulated by the sharp pain from his mouth.


    "What can''t you do to him? You have to fight?" Wen Xiao threw away the cotton swab in his hand and looked at Shen Ze coldly. "You have a high IQ like this?"


    "Toss him behind his back! Find someone to drag him out after class and beat him! It''s OK to take laxative!" Wen Xiao said angrily, "you have to do it yourself?"


    Shen Ze touched the corner of his mouth, smiled and said, "don''t you like him?"


    "Don''t like it," Wen Xiao glared at him and said with an eyebrow, "which eye of yours sees that I like him?"


    Shen Ze smiled again, and the stone in his heart finally came down.


    "Xiao Xiao..."


    "Why?"


    "Nothing, just want to call you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Xiao Xiao, I want juice."


    "Do it yourself."


    "I''m hurt..."


    Wen Xiao got up and went to the kitchen to squeeze juice.


    "Xiao Xiao..."


    "Why?"


    "The wound hurts."


    "Who let you fight? You deserve it."


    "Why are you so fierce."


    "Fierce? What''s worse," Wen Xiao looked away from his mobile phone and looked at Shen Ze with a sneer. "If you fight again, I''ll beat you again, and then tell Aunt Bai --"


    Shen Ze''s flat mouth finally stopped talking.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ten days later, Shengqi gymnasium.


    Parents and students packed the whole gymnasium, and the specially cleaned gymnasium looked very tidy.


    After the opening dance of Wen Xiao''s cheerleaders, they can have a rest. They don''t need to come out again until half-time.


    In the noisy venue, the host announced the start of the game with a microphone.


    "Welcome to the audience! Now let''s invite the cheerleaders of sunshine middle school to bring us the opening dance!"


    A group of girls with beautiful makeup rushed into the venue. The sequins on the short skirt glittered with dazzling light, and the smile on their faces was very real.

 Chapter 402

    With the loud music, they began to beat on the field.


    Several of the movements were chest updown and thigh squatting. The elements of jazz dance were mixed in it, which immediately made the atmosphere very hot.


    "So sexy?" Ren Qi smacked. "It''s as hot as the nightclub."


    Mr. Jin also frowned and was caught off guard by their arrangement.


    Although some movements are not suitable for cheerleaders as students, this element is indeed the most able to mobilize the emotions of the audience.


    "What to do? They dance well." a girl said in a panic, "we are all regular actions..."


    "Xiaoxiao, can you jazz dance?" teacher Jin suddenly turned around and looked at Wen Xiao with burning eyes.


    "Me?" Wen Xiao was stunned. "Will you order..."


    "When I came on the stage, the last piece of music was changed to the original steps of others in the back. Your original word MA in position C was changed to jazz," Mr. Jin said quickly. "Just jump as you like and burn it."


    Wen Xiao "Oh", turned around and took his mobile phone to mend "sexy jazz".


    An ran looked at her with complicated eyes, and a trace of reluctance flashed in his eyes.


    When Sheng Qi came on the stage, the atmosphere was the warmest, and the cheerleading girls couldn''t help being more nervous.


    "Relax, isn''t it just a dance? Just do it." Wen Xiao''s faint voice sounded like a gentle big hand, which soothed their irritability slightly.


    The music sounded, and the girls as delicate as flowers stepped on the ground and danced with the music.


    In the lively music, the girls in red turn and jump, with standard and beautiful movements and extremely tacit cooperation.


    Just when everyone thought the dance was coming to an end, Wen Xiao suddenly took a step forward, raised his hand and pulled off the hair circle on his head.


    If the waterfall''s long hair spread out, Wen Xiao raised his hand and lifted his hair with a charming smile.


    At the same time, the huge high music exploded in the venue, and the atmosphere was ignited in an instant.


    Cheers rang out in the audience.


    The open and close dance and the fierce music rhythm complement each other. The girl turns around and looks back. She is full of enchanting colors with a smile. Her powerful dance makes people excited.


    "What''s her name?" the captain of the Sunshine Middle School looked excitedly. "When did Shengqi have such a beautiful woman?"


    "It''s said that it''s Wen Xiao, their cheerleader," said one of the team members. "Don''t think about it. Shen Ze spoke two days ago and said it was his man. Tell others to be funny."


    On the other side of the field, Shen Ze looked at the girl dancing in the field like a goblin, and a dark color came into his eyes.


    Different from the elegant classical dance on the stage that day, she is no longer an unreachable fairy, but a real beauty within reach.


    This beautiful, fresh and attractive, like a glass of midnight red wine, people can''t stop.


    It''s just that the skirt is too short... So short that he wants to rush up and resist the girl, and then lock it in the house to prevent those covetous eyes from falling on her.


    Or let her jump to herself


    She just needs to bloom in front of herself.


    Shen Ze was startled by his idea. He took a deep breath, calmed his mind and buried the dangerous idea.


    After Wen Xiao finished the climax, it was still an elegant one word horse curtain call, which attracted another loud cheering from the audience, including the word "Sheng Qi". So far, Sheng Qi cheerleaders finally lived up to expectations and made a good start with a strong attitude!

 Chapter 403

    Wen Xiao got off the stage, his face flushed with excitement.


    The game will start in ten minutes.


    Jizhuo was a substitute in the second half, so he was sitting on the sideline chatting with his teammates. When the cheerleaders passed him, he smiled and praised the girls for their good dancing. At the same time, he gave an implicit look to Ann ran.


    An ran nodded imperceptibly.


    "Wenxiao, someone is looking for you outside." after a meeting, an ran came in from outside and said to Wenxiao, "it seems to be Miss Jin."


    Wen Xiao didn''t realize that something was wrong. He just nodded, got up and walked out of the door.


    As she walked out of the door, Ann ran walked slowly to her seat and gently kicked the beverage bottle under the stool to the ground.


    She looked at Ren Qi and deliberately looked flustered. She picked up the drink bottle and wanted to go.


    "Why!" Ren Qi heard the sound and turned her head. She saw an ran hurriedly take a bottle of drink from Wen Xiao''s bag. She rushed over and grabbed the drink.


    An ran looked at her calmly and said, "what are you doing!"


    "What am I doing? I should have asked you this! I saw it! Say, what are you doing with Xiaoxiao''s things!" Ren Qi glared at her fiercely.


    "No... I heard her say I wanted to take it to Shen Ze. I wanted to take it for her because she had something to go out." an Ran''s eyes began to panic. "Don''t be bloody!"


    "I think you want to send it yourself so that you can show your face in front of Shen Ze!" Ren Qi sneered, "go away! You don''t need your false kindness here!"


    Ann ran stamped his feet, turned and ran away.


    Ren Qi looked at the basketball players who were already making preparations, looked at the door again, hesitated, and decided to take the drink to Shen Ze.


    Whether he drinks or not, it''s Xiaoxiao''s intention. If they don''t send it out, they''ll be uncomfortable.


    Ren Qi bumped to the boys and stopped Shen Ze.


    "Brother Ze, this is the drink Xiao Xiao prepared for you," Ren Qi flattered. "She was called out by the teacher. Don''t blame her."


    Shen Ze smiled, took the drink and solemnly put it in the bag beside the stool.


    Then the basketball game began.


    After Wen Xiao left the door, he turned around and didn''t see the teacher. When he was wondering, Ji Zhuo came over from one side.


    Wen Xiao frowned in disgust and turned to go.


    Since he fought with Shen Ze, Wen Xiao directly blackmailed him and didn''t intend to have any intersection with him.


    You can check about your father yourself. Ji Zhuo is a man, but Wen Xiao doesn''t want to deal with him anymore.


    Jizhuo''s eyes darkened. He grabbed the girl and pressed her against the wall.


    The prescription of Dali pill had passed a few days ago. Wen Xiao couldn''t resist. He could only look at him coldly and think about the way to get out.


    "I''ve found the reason for your father." Jizhuo''s voice sounded faintly.


    Wen Xiao stared at him, watched his lips open and close, and slowly told the story.


    That day, when Wen Lei drove Shen Di to the villa, Ji Jie happened to come back from the outside with Ji Zhuo. After the three entered the house, Ji Zhuo kept a cold face to Shen Di. Shen Di was naturally furious. Ji Zhuo returned to the house without saying a word. After Ji Jie failed to comfort Shen Di, she suddenly collapsed and ran out of the villa.


    It is also a coincidence that the villa area without large vehicles all year round was under construction that day. A large truck couldn''t dodge and hit Ji Jie directly at the door of the house.

 Chapter 404

    Wen Lei in the car was stunned by this scene. He was trying to get out of the car to save people, when he saw Shen Di running out, hesitated for a moment, as if he didn''t want to save her.


    Wen Lei quickly opened the door and ran out. He checked Ji Jie''s injury and wanted to send him to the hospital.


    Shen Di worried about the disclosure of the matter, ordered Wen Lei not to care about it, and then only called the family doctor. He got on the car with a gloomy face and was ready to go back to the city.


    Wen Lei was puzzled, but he couldn''t say the boss wasn''t right. Unexpectedly, it rained heavily on his way back. When the accident came, Shen Di suddenly pulled Wen Lei forward and hid behind him


    "I hate Shen Di, but I have to thank your father. Without him, my mother might really die in front of Shen Di," Ji Zhuo said calmly. "I will revenge Shen Ze. When I have the ability, I won''t let Shen Di go!"


    "As long as you stay away from Shen Ze, I won''t hurt you," Ji Zhuo whispered. "In addition, you may not believe that I really like you."


    Wen Xiao is still digesting the huge amount of information in this paragraph. She subconsciously pushes Ji Zhuo away and walks to the audience in a trance.


    Ji Zhuo stood behind her, and his face hidden in the shadow made people unable to see his expression.


    When Wen Xiao returned to his seat and sat down, Shen Ze had already had a rest. Shen Ze put down half of his drink bottle and looked in the direction of the cheerleader girls.


    She didn''t come back.


    Shen Ze was a little disappointed, but the game had to continue. He stretched his arm and returned to the court again.


    At the beginning of the second quarter, Wen Xiao returned to the audience. His eyes were uncertain. He didn''t even hear Ren Qi''s greeting.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ren Qi looked at her strangely. "How can you go out like losing your soul?"


    "Nothing," said Wen Xiao perfunctorily, "I''m a little tired."


    Ren Qi curled her lips and whispered, "just now an ran wanted to take away the drink in your bag. Fortunately, I saw him. He really did this kind of sneaking..."


    "Oh, drink..." Wen Xiao suddenly looked back at Ren Qi, "what drink?"


    "The sports drink in your bag," said Ren Qi proudly, "aren''t you going to take it to Shen Ze? Don''t worry, I''ll take it for you!"


    "Who said I would give it to Shen Ze?"


    Wen Xiao suddenly widened his eyes, and an ominous premonition rose in his heart. Even his voice trembled slightly.


    There''s no drink in her bag! Don''t take it to Shen Ze!


    "What an ran said, she argued that she wanted to deliver it for you. Hey, I can''t see this trick?"


    As soon as Ren Qi''s proud voice fell, the field suddenly became restless.


    Shen Ze fell on the court.


    Wen Xiao stood up and looked anxiously at the venue.


    A group of people surrounded Shen Ze who fell to the ground. Wen Xiao could only see the medical staff hurried into the court with ice bags and gauze, and then the stretcher was carried into the basketball court.


    The spectators in the stands were also frightened. Shen Ze always performed very well on the court. This wrestling was almost unreasonable


    Only Wen Xiao smiled bitterly and ran to the medical staff to see how Shen Ze''s injury was.


    "Jizhuo comes on, the game continues..."


    Wen Xiao didn''t care about Ji Zhuo. She explained to the medical staff for a long time before they believed that the girl in front of her was barely Shen Ze''s family.

 Chapter 405

    Wen Xiao immediately called aunt Bai to tell her about it, and then went to the hospital with the ambulance.


    In the venue, Ji Zhuo and Ann ran, who passed the ball and shot smoothly on the field, all recalled a clear smile.


    When Shen Ze woke up, Wen Xiao was still busy with the hospitalization procedures. The boy shook his dizzy head and looked around vaguely.


    He doesn''t know what happened to him.


    It was fine before Ming Ming. Shortly after playing in the second quarter, he suddenly felt a little dizzy. Before he shouted a pause, a player opposite rushed over with the ball.


    The man probably thought he would stop, so he rushed very hard. He fainted and was knocked down.


    He touched his cell phone. In addition to several calls from his mother, there was a text message sent an hour ago.


    "Strange number: there''s something in that bottle of drink. I saw Wen Xiao put it in with my own eyes. When you fainted, I knew it was supposed to make you weak. I really can''t bear to let you know that you were kept in the dark."


    Shen Ze suddenly clutched his mobile phone, and a trace of disbelief crossed his eyes.


    How could


    No, Wen Xiao won''t do this to himself


    He struggled out of bed and stumbled to the door. As soon as he looked up, he saw the end of the corridor in the distance. Ji Zhuo, still wearing a ball suit, was holding Wen Xiao talking. Wen Xiao had his back to himself, with only a delicate figure.


    Wen Xiao drugged his drink


    Ji Zhuo


    It was as if a blast of thunder sounded in his head, and a layer of bottomless darkness surged into Shen Ze''s eyes.


    Did she still betray me?


    "I really didn''t do it," Ji Zhuo looked at Wen Xiao innocently. "I''m also wondering what''s going on."


    "Don''t treat your activities with Ann ran as others don''t know!" Wen Xiao looked at Ji Zhuo coldly. "Ann ran and Shen Ze didn''t have a holiday, so why hurt him? You just borrowed her hand!"


    Ji Zhuo Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Shen Ze returning to the room and suddenly smiled.


    Wen Xiao frowned at him.


    "Forget it, it''s not interesting to explain to you," Ji Zhuo seemed to take off his disguise, and the whole person sent out a cold smell that had never been revealed. "Let you guess, why did I let Ann ran do this?"


    Wen Xiao''s heart jumped, depressed his uneasiness and looked at Ji Zhuo coldly.


    Jizhuo stopped talking and turned to the elevator.


    When Wen Xiao returned to the ward in a complicated mood, Shen Ze was leaning on the hospital bed, as if he had just woke up.


    "Where have you just been?" his tone was faint, as if he had not recovered his spirit.


    "I''ll go and go through the hospitalization formalities for you," Wen Xiao sat down beside him and whispered, "how do you feel now?"


    "I want to go home," Shen Ze said in a low mood. "Mom likes to worry. She won''t be at ease when I stay in the hospital."


    "But the doctor said..."


    "Go back, the doctors of the Shen family can''t even solve such a small problem." Shen Ze raised his head and looked a little pale. He paused and said, "I don''t like hospitals."


    "OK..." Wen Xiao looked at his obscure eyes and felt a trace of heartache. "Don''t be sad. I heard Ren Qi say that Sheng Qi won in the end. You can still play games all over the country in the future."


    Wen Xiao deliberately raised his tone and tried to make his voice appear cheerful.


    "Ren Qi......" a trace of irony crossed Shen Ze''s eyes and soon disappeared.

 Chapter 406

    When the two returned home, aunt Bai was communicating with the family doctor of the Shen family. When she saw the two coming back, her face was full of worry, "how could she suddenly faint? What did the hospital say?"


    "It''s a little food poisoning," Shen Ze said before Wen Xiao came up with a speech. "It''s no big problem. Just have a rest with a bottle of salt water."


    After the Shen family doctor checked, he didn''t express any other opinions except to deal with the wound on Shen Ze''s elbow.


    "It''s all right," aunt Bai finally breathed a sigh of relief. "The business left by your father is still being sorted out. I can''t get away. Fortunately, it''s a holiday. You don''t need classes. Xiaoxiao, please take care of Ozawa these two days."


    Wen Xiao quickly nodded.


    Bai Xiaoqin went out of the house step by step. After Wen Xiaomu sent her away, she said with ease, "I didn''t expect aunt Bai to handle the company so well..."


    "She used to do this. Although she hasn''t touched it for many years, she will take good care of the company as long as she is given time." Shen Ze''s look relaxed when she mentioned her mother.


    "Even if aunt Bai can''t, there are you," Wen Xiao said with a smile. "You are so powerful that you must be able to do anything."


    Shen Ze''s eyes darkened and suddenly said, "the report card has come down. Remove that ten. I''m still the first in the school year."


    Wen Xiao was stunned for a while, slightly blushed, and reluctantly called "brother".


    The dark color in Shen Ze''s eyes became thicker.


    "Call the nanny and the cook and let them take a holiday first," Shen Ze whispered. "I don''t like the noise at home. Call them when I''m well."


    Wen Xiao skillfully went to the phone and didn''t notice the fleeting dark light in the man''s eyes.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After a few days, Shen Ze''s injury was almost better.


    Wen Xiao has been under pressure because of his injury and his father''s affairs these days. He is also very uncomfortable. Shen zegang recovered and fell ill.


    Shen Ze helped her to her room and took care of her every day. Although she was clumsy, she still insisted on cooking porridge for Wen Xiao. In a few days, her cooking skills also made rapid progress.


    During this period, aunt Bai came back once, but because there were some problems in a foreign business, she hurriedly asked for a few words and left


    After a few days of drowsy sleep, Wen Xiao finally recovered some spirit. He was dragged up by Shen Ze and said he was going to travel.


    "Our family has a real estate in XX resort," Shen Ze looks very high. "I said hello to my mother. Let''s go there this holiday."


    Wen Xiao didn''t have much strength. When he wanted to refuse to say it for a few days, he found that Shen Ze had even bought tickets.


    She pressed down the slightest uneasiness in her heart and followed Shen Ze to the villa of the resort.


    Such a big villa has been cleaned by someone. Except that there is no breath of life, everything else is very tidy.


    "Would you like some water?" Shen Ze threw the express in the box at the door into a corner of the living room and turned to look at some tired Wen Xiao.


    "Juice bar," Wen Xiao collapsed on the sofa and didn''t think of it, "I''m really tired..."


    "This is a sea view room. The scenery is very good. You will fall in love with it in a few days." Shen Ze came out with juice and a faint smile on his face.


    Wen Xiao nodded, drank all the juice in the glass at one go, and after a few words with Shen Ze, he fell asleep.


    Shen Ze held the girl''s soft body in his arms, and the sweet smell lingered at the tip of his nose, making people have an appetite.

 Chapter 407

    There is a transparent glass wall on the third floor of the villa, which can clearly see the coastline not far away.


    Shen Ze gently put the girl on the bed, trimmed her hair and kissed her on the forehead.


    The pile of express boxes downstairs had been opened. Shen Ze took out padded handcuffs and fastened the girl''s arm on the railing at the head of the bed.


    He watched with satisfaction as the girl lay on the dark blue Mediterranean style bed, her tight coat was slightly messy, and her waist was unprepared.


    His eyes grew darker and darker.


    This is my sister in name.


    Shen Ze slowly changed his clothes, wore simple T-shirts and shorts, climbed into bed and lay next to Wen Xiao.


    The girl''s light breath made people feel confused. Shen Ze tentatively hugged her, felt the greasy touch of his hands, and showed a shallow smile on his face.


    He stood up and looked down at the girl under him.


    I really like it more and more... I like it so much that I can ignore her betrayal and her harm to myself. As long as she stays with her honestly, I can no longer investigate everything in the past.


    Just like now, lying under herself, sleeping quietly, she won''t resist what she does


    Shen Ze leaned down and took a greedy breath.


    This is a girl that only belongs to me.


    No one wants to take my girl.


    No one can!


    ¡ª¡ª


    When Wen Xiao woke up again, it was evening. She narrowed her eyes and looked around. Just trying to stretch, she found her hand tied to the railing at the head of the bed.


    Wen Xiao woke up in an instant. She tried to struggle, but she found that she was soft and couldn''t work at all.


    She bit her teeth and whispered ah Li.


    "My God, I had a bad job. How did you do this?" ah Li''s surprised voice came, and there was some noise at the other end of the contact. "How did you make a five good young man sick?"


    Wen Xiao sighed and said, "one more Dali pill."


    "Another one? Do you think I''m a vegetable market? Still mass production?" ah Li rolled her eyes. "Even if I give it to you, you can''t use it. In order to prevent users from damaging the balance of bits, each bit can only be used once."


    Wen Xiao closed his eyes in despair.


    "I have to have a meeting. I can''t tell you. You can do it," ah Li hurriedly said, "as long as I can raise the value of true love to full, it''s tolerable to be in a small black house..."


    Easy to say! It''s not you. Of course you can tolerate it!


    Wen Xiao shook his wrist angrily, and the chain suddenly made a "splash".


    "Wake up?" Shen Ze walked into the bedroom with a plate of steak and moved the small table to the bedside. "Just cooked steak, get up and eat."


    As if nothing had happened, he untied Wen Xiao''s handcuffs and helped her up.


    "Brother," Wen Xiao put on a pitiful expression, "Why are you locking me? It''s not fun at all..."


    "It''s no use selling cute. I won''t let you go," Shen Ze said gently, lifting the hair beside Wen Xiao''s face. "I won''t care about anything before. As long as you stay with me in the future."


    "What happened before? What happened to you was done by ANN ran and Ji Zhuo. Let me explain..." Wen Xiao jumped and finally knew why Shen Ze had to tie her up. He was anxious to explain, but Shen Ze covered his mouth.

 Chapter 408

    "I don''t want to hear," the man''s eyes flashed, and a storm was brewing in his dark eyes. "In such a good atmosphere, why mention those bad scenery? You just have to stay obediently."


    With that, the man began to cut the steak. After cutting it into the right size, he gently handed it to her.


    Wen Xiao''s heart was astringent, so he had to open his mouth mechanically.


    "Your body hasn''t recovered well. I''ll make you more nutritious things these days," said Shen Ze, with a warm smile on his mouth, but his eyes are dark. "We have a holiday, good, good, harmonious and reasonable..."


    Wen Xiao shrunk his neck and stopped talking.


    Shen Ze is a typical person who eats soft but not hard. When he doesn''t even eat soft... He must be really angry.


    Wen Xiao begged several times. Shen Zecai promised to untie the handcuffs on the premise that he would sleep with her.


    Shen Ze looked at the girl lying next to him, and a dark light crossed his eyes.


    I''ll naturally check on Jizhuo.


    But no matter what the results are, Wen Xiao can''t escape from his palm.


    Xiaoxiao thought she was locked up here because she was betrayed. Even when she had this idea at the beginning, she thought so, but is it really so?


    When you set your own plan and buy things online, is the mood in your heart anger or faint excitement?


    Rather than arranging all this because of anger, it is better to take this opportunity to completely expose those shady thoughts.


    Here, no one will point out to herself and Xiaoxiao, and will not be disturbed by irrelevant people. There is only herself in her world, just as there is only her in her own world.


    Shen Ze leaned against Wen Xiao and took the girl into his arms without hesitation.


    In this space that only belongs to two people, he doesn''t need to hide his mind.


    Wen Xiao was stunned for a moment, cleverly nestled in his arms and didn''t speak.


    Shen Ze should be very fragile at this time, right?


    Whether this emotion is a fear of gain and loss caused by betrayal or real love, I can''t judge it. The only thing I can be sure is that Shen Ze can no longer stand betrayal.


    Now I have to show a submissive attitude and find a little opportunity to explain to him, so that he can put down his guard and put this relationship back on track.


    Just thinking, I felt a little warm on my forehead.


    He kissed her on the forehead.


    When Wen Xiao subconsciously looked up, he saw Shen Ze looking at himself vaguely, with a very familiar desire in his eyes.


    ... just a hug, how did it become like this?!


    "Well, I want to go to the bathroom..." Wen Xiao, with a red face, got up and wanted to run to the bathroom.


    This body is just an adult. Hey!


    Shen Ze pulled the girl back and bound herself tightly.


    "Xiao Xiao..." Shen Ze looked at the girl attentively with a slightly flustered look and murmured, "do you like me?"


    "Brother..." Wen Xiao''s eyes begged, "brother, don''t do this..."


    She really doesn''t want to be punished now!!!


    The girl''s charming voice didn''t extinguish the fire in Shen Ze''s heart. The "brother" was like a handful of fuel, which completely ignited the residual reason in Shen Ze''s body. The man''s eyes were stained with scarlet, and he squeezed Wen Xiao''s hand harder and harder.

 Chapter 409

    "Xiao Xiao, you can''t leave me," Shen Ze whispered in Wen Xiao''s ear. "Anyone can leave me, only you can''t..."


    "I didn''t want to leave you," Wen Xiaolian hurriedly said. "I never wanted to leave you!"


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as you completely belong to me, you won''t leave me." Shen Ze tilted his head and looked at Wen Xiao with a childlike smile on his face.


    Wen Xiao felt a little ominous in his heart.


    Shen Ze chuckled, holding her moving arm with one hand and gently lifting her clothes with the other.


    Wen Xiao trembled and bit his lips to try not to make a sound, but he still couldn''t stop a gasp from his mouth_ Rest.


    Shen Ze laughed in a low voice.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t like me, as long as I like you."


    With that, he lowered his head and gently held Wen Xiao''s cherry lips.


    Wen Xiao closed his eyes, as if to escape, but also to endure.


    "Relax," seemed to feel the rigidity of the girl in her arms. Shen Ze gently blew a breath around her neck, "leave it to me..."


    With that, the man''s hand continued to make trouble on the girl.


    The hot temperature constantly coming from all over her body made Wen Xiao feel at a loss. She moved her body uncomfortable and opened her eyes again. The confusion in her eyes faded and replaced by a trace of complex feelings.


    "Brother..." the girl''s weak voice sounded, "Shen Ze... Please, don''t do this to me."


    There was already a glimmer of tears in her eyes.


    But Shen Ze has lost his mind at the moment. The girl''s plea can only become a booster of the fire in his ears.


    His heart ached when he wanted her.


    He knows that she doesn''t like herself. For Xiaoxiao, she is just a qualified "brother". Her attachment to herself is only a simple attachment of her sister to her brother.


    The biggest promise she can give herself is to be with herself all the time.


    But he is greedy. He wants much more than this


    Shen Ze sighed softly, and the darkness in his eyes almost condensed into essence.


    He has no way back.


    The man put the handcuffs he had just removed back on the girl''s hand. He looked at the girl''s coat close to her skin, suddenly raised his hand and tore it - a T-shirt suddenly turned into ragged cloth.


    Wen Xiao''s mouth was blocked by a man with cotton cloth. She looked at the handsome man in front of her, made a "whine" sound in vain, and shed tears in her eyes.


    She doesn''t want to.


    Ah Li is right. Blackening doesn''t affect Shen Ze''s continued love for her. She can even raise the value of true love to a full point, but she doesn''t want to.


    She hoped that Shen Ze would always look like a sunny boy, instead of worrying about gain and loss and self doubt every day.


    Holding what you have too tightly for fear of loss will break the original good situation into pieces, just like a handful of sand. The tighter you hold, the faster you lose... In the end, both of you will be exhausted and collapse completely.


    Not because you don''t love, but because you love too much.


    Such true love, she doesn''t want it.


    If they have a relationship like this today, after a short period of satisfaction, Shen Ze will only become more and more afraid of loss, and then fall into a vicious circle of constantly doubting himself. If this goes on, he will destroy himself!


    When Wen Xiao thought of this, his tears flowed more fiercely.


    Shen Ze''s heart softened after seeing her tears falling.

 Chapter 410

    The girl cried like a wounded little beast. Because she was weak, she could only shed tears powerlessly. Shen Ze forced down her dryness in her heart, stretched out her hand to untie the handcuffs, and took the cotton cloth from the girl''s mouth.


    "What are you crying for?" Shen Ze hugged the girl and wiped her tears. He patted her back. Looking at her extremely wronged appearance, he felt a faint pain in his heart. "I won''t hurt you..."


    "I don''t want this," Wen Xiao''s tears couldn''t stop flowing down, "I don''t like my brother, I like you... But I don''t want this, please, I don''t want this..."


    Shen Ze was stunned when he heard the word "like", pulled Wen Xiao''s face and looked at her seriously.


    There was no disgust, no despair, not even anger in the girl''s eyes.


    The eyes were clear and pure, as if no matter how deep the turbidity could not dye it with even a little darkness.


    "I like you," Wen Xiaowei said in Shen Ze''s arms, but his face was very serious, "so I never thought of leaving you, because I couldn''t bear it."


    "I don''t know what you misunderstood," a trace of sadness welled up in Wen Xiao''s eyes, "but I really haven''t done anything to hurt you."


    "Anran and Jizhuo have been trying to figure you out, even involving the death of my father..."


    "But even so, I still can''t leave you," Wen Xiao sniffed. "I have a weak hope in my heart. I hope you like me, and I hope we won''t be strangers because of other people''s gratitude and resentment."


    "I dare not tell you about my father. You are already very sad. I dare not let an unconfirmed matter affect your judgment, nor do I want your relationship with your uncle to be more rigid."


    Shen Ze listened to the girl''s words quietly, and things he couldn''t think of were connected in his brain. I don''t know when, the black fire in his heart has slowly faded its arrogance. Although it hasn''t been extinguished, it''s no longer depressing.


    He stroked Wen Xiao''s hair one after another, and a touch of tenderness flashed in his eyes.


    She said she liked herself.


    I don''t know why I think it''s right. She should have liked him, just as he should have liked her.


    Shen Ze''s thoughts were suddenly in a trance.


    He remembered that day when Wen Xiao came down the stairs, the cotton skirt reflected a light yellow light in the afterglow of the sunset, and the girl''s skin was almost transparent.


    Probably from that moment on, there was a slender figure in my heart, which could not be dispersed any more.


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Shen Ze whispered, "I always thought you had other feelings for Jizhuo..."


    Wen Xiao curled his mouth wrongfully.


    "I always thought you were right to Ann ran..."


    Shen Ze smiled helplessly, holding Wen Xiao''s arm tighter.


    The two people chatted one after another. Wen Xiao was still a little empty and slowly fell asleep.


    Shen Ze hugged the breathing girl, hooked the corners of his mouth, and slowly fell asleep.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "What are you talking about? There''s a problem with the accounts?" Bai Xiaoqin frowned. "What''s the matter?"


    "It seems that some of it has been misappropriated. The number is not large, but it is a loophole," said the new financial director. "Would you like to have a look?"


    Shen Di left Bai Xiaoqin and Shen Ze the two subsidiaries under Shen''s name and more than half of the real estate, and said that it had been indicated in his will that he would leave 50% of the shares of the head office to Shen Ze.


    This kind of financial loophole is so conspicuous that it doesn''t seem to be Shen Di''s means.

 Chapter 411

    Bai Xiaoqin asked someone to check. It doesn''t matter. After checking, he really found something unexpected.


    Shen Di even handed over this subsidiary to Ji Jie for a period of time a year ago!


    This rough financial loophole was left at that time.


    Bai Xiaoqin checked carefully and found the whereabouts of the funds.


    I called an unidentified stranger.


    So far, Bai Xiaoqin vaguely felt wrong, so he asked a private detective to check it carefully.


    A few days later, Bai Xiaoqin, who got the information, sat in the office, feeling very complicated.


    She didn''t expect that Jizhuo was not Shen Di''s son!


    Shen Disheng is suspicious. Naturally, it is impossible to raise a son for others without investigation.


    When Ji Jie was pregnant that year, Shen Di had a paternity test. After confirming that there was nothing wrong, she planned to keep their mother and son outside. But unexpectedly, her son had a high fever when he was three years old. When Ji Jie found out, he couldn''t save them.


    Ji Jie was very flustered. She knew that all she had now was because of her son. If she didn''t have a son, she would have nothing.


    So Ji Jie found a trafficker through her former friends and bought Ji Zhuo, who was also three years old at that time.


    Later, Ji Jie also found the news that the family was looking for her son. With guilt, she tried to get some money from the company and secretly called the family.


    Bai Xiaoqin is very tangled in her heart.


    Do you want to tell Shen Di about this?


    Ji Jie''s condition is so serious that she needs long-term hospitalization. With Shen Di''s temper, once she knows this, she will never be able to provide for Ji Jie''s living expenses. She will be wasted


    But how innocent is the man who lost his child?


    Bai Xiaoqin hesitated and decided to tell Shen Ze about it first to see what her son thought.


    ¡ª¡ª


    At the moment, Wen Xiao is dancing to Shen Ze in the yoga room of the villa.


    The curtains of the room were all pulled up, and candlesticks were arranged on the walls. The candlelight was warm, dyeing the whole room with a layer of warm color.


    In such an ambiguous scene, no matter how holy the dance is, it will make people feel a little enchanted.


    The girl looked back at the man on the sofa. Her white face was stained with crimson, which looked particularly attractive.


    Wearing a red dance dress, she danced lightly in the room, with her sleeves flying and her charming face looming.


    The pale golden mother of flowers in her forehead flashed happily, the delicate body of the girl was reflected in Shen Ze''s pupils, and the flame in her heart burned tirelessly.


    At the end of the dance, Wen Xiao panted to Shen Ze, took the wine glass handed by Shen Ze, and then leaned on the sofa.


    Shen Ze leaned over and kissed her lips, whispering, "Xiao Xiao, you are beautiful."


    Wen Xiao drank the grape juice in the glass and leaned against Shen Ze''s shoulder. He blushed and didn''t speak.


    Shen Ze smiled, turned around and took her into his arms. In a low voice, he said, "do you like this dress?"


    "I like it." Wen Xiao looked up and smiled at him. His beautiful big eyes looked particularly bright in the candlelight.


    Shen Ze''s eyes darkened.


    "Do you know why men buy clothes for women?" Shen Ze rolled up a strand of the girl''s hair and asked softly.


    "Because it''s beautiful?"


    "No." Shen Ze leaned forward and breathed in Wen Xiao''s ear, making half of her body soft.


    "When men buy clothes for women, they finally want to take them off..."


    Shen Ze smiled and took away the cup in Wen Xiao''s hand, turned over and kissed Wen Xiao''s cherry lips.


    The girl subconsciously grabbed Shen Ze''s shirt and passively withstood the man''s attack.

 Chapter 412

    "You are as beautiful as a goblin now..." for a long time, Shen Ze let go of her, supported the back of the sofa with one hand and untied his shirt button with the other.


    Wen Xiao stared at the man''s exquisite clavicle and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    Shen Ze lifted up his lips and smiled, with a clear desire in his eyes.


    He bent down and began to kiss the girl''s body almost devoutly.


    Delicate lips, swan like neck, charming clavicle


    The man''s kiss continues to fall.


    Wen Xiaoyi grabbed the man''s head in confusion and clenched his teeth to prevent himself from making a shameful voice.


    The girl twisted impatiently, as if trying to escape the man''s fierce pursuit.


    Shen Ze smiled and slowly removed the ribbon behind the girl.


    The red dance dress was a little loose. The girl clung to the cloth in front of her chest and looked at Shen Ze pitifully.


    "Don''t be here..." Wen Xiao''s small face flushed and pulled the man''s clothes, his voice was as weak as a mosquito, "don''t be here, ok..."


    Shen Ze''s eyes suddenly darkened. He bent down and picked up the girl, strode out of the yoga room and walked to the two people''s bedroom.


    The pure white quilt was covered with rose petals. Wen Xiao beat Shen Ze in shame and hid in bed, holding the quilt.


    This premeditated bastard!


    Shen Ze opened the quilt as if nothing had happened, caught the girl in his arms and continued his unfinished work.


    Wen Xiao dodged without face, and Shen Ze let her fool around. After two people in such a big bed for a long time, Wen Xiao was too tired to move.


    Shen Ze rubbed to her side and gently pulled it. Wen Xiao''s clothes, which had been defended for a long time, were easily thrown under the bed by the man.


    Wen Xiaose huddled in the quilt, held it tightly, and looked at Shen Ze with a red face.


    Wen Xiao''s familiar desire flashed in the man''s eyes. He pulled the quilt to his feet without much effort. The two met so frankly.


    "Where to run..." Shen Ze hugged the girl tightly, felt the soft and greasy touch of her skin, and smiled twice. "You''re coming to the bedroom. It''s so kind... I''d better obey my orders."


    Wen Xiao glared at him angrily. The only cloth left on his body was taken off in turn. Shen Ze''s big hand moved up and down and lit a fire everywhere on Wen Xiao.


    "Asshole..." Wen Xiao bit his lips and sang softly, his eyes getting more and more blurred, "don''t..."


    Shen Ze tried his best to knead the girl''s body. His reaction could not be hidden. He deliberately pushed forward, and a narrow smile crossed his eyes.


    As expected, Wen Xiao blushed, and the girl''s mood was undoubtedly revealed.


    "Relax..." Shen Di slowly approached Wen Xiao and teased her as if nothing. For fear that she could not bear it, she coaxed her with words and slowly developed the girl''s unknown secrets.


    When he felt almost the same, Wen Xiao was already panting impatiently_ I''m resting.


    The dark color in his eyes became stronger and stronger. He was cruel and sent himself in.


    "It hurts..."


    Wen Xiao shrinks in the man''s arms, and tears are coming down in pain.


    Shen Ze is not feeling well. After a grinding wave, everything is finally on the right track


    The night was thick, the moon looked shyly, and everything was quiet and peaceful.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The next morning, Wen Xiao woke up vaguely. In front of her was the man''s strong chest. She rubbed forward and felt extremely sore.


    She mumbled and poked the man''s muscle. As soon as she wanted to continue sleeping, she was provoked by the man''s chin.


    "Is it fun?" Shen Ze smiled at the girl in his arms. "If you''re not sleepy, do you want to do something meaningful?"


    "Sleepy..." Wen Xiao plunged into the man''s arms and rubbed his hairy head in his arms for fear that the man would turn himself over and toss around on an impulse

 Chapter 413

    The two spent a whole holiday in the villa.


    At the beginning of school in half a month, Bai Xiaoqin discussed with Shen Ze and decided to tell Shen Di about it.


    Anyway, Jizhuo''s real parents are innocent.


    Shen Di was furious when she knew about it, but Ji Jie was in a trance and thought about how to commit suicide every day. Under Bai Xiaoqin''s advice, he still decided to provide Ji Jie with food and clothing. If her condition gets better one day, she will also be questioned by the police.


    Wen Xiao is good at dancing. In addition to training every day, he runs to the third floor of senior high school to find Shen Ze and watch him do his exams.


    And Ann Ran has transferred to school.


    No matter how good Shen Ze''s temper is, he is not a person who will suffer boring losses without retaliation. Shortly after the beginning of school, he led people to block Anran and Jizhuo, and really cleaned up Jizhuo.


    Ann ran was frightened. Fearing that he would suffer such treatment, he quickly transferred to another high school.


    When Ji Zhuo Gang knew his life experience, he almost felt a bolt from the blue on his head, and his heart was bitter and astringent.


    I''ve been planning for so long just to give my mother a sigh of relief, but who knows that the mother I wholeheartedly maintain is actually the culprit for separating myself from my biological parents!


    He returned to his biological parents and solemnly apologized to Shen Ze Wenxiao.


    Everything here is close to perfection.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Two years later, DIDU University.


    "I heard that a beautiful woman came to our school!"


    "Really? Which hospital?"


    "From the art school, a while ago, there was a Peacock Dancer on the Internet. Do you know? It seems to be her!"


    "True or false! Go, go, go and have a look!"


    Wen Xiao stood in line at the report office with a ball head and a cotton skirt. It looked like a girl next door from a distance.


    But she was surrounded by a large group of seniors and sisters.


    "Sister, come to the dance club!"


    "Is my sister interested in Cosplay?"


    "The drama club is very good! Think about it!"


    "The baseball club needs people like you!"


    Wen Xiao helplessly helped his forehead and politely refused one by one.


    But the number of onlookers did not shrink at all.


    "Xuemei, are you the one who dances peacock dance?"


    "Xuemei, where are you from?"


    "Xuemei, what''s your major? I have acquaintances in each major. I can help you with anything you want to know!"


    "Xuemei, you must not have a man so young..."


    Before he could say the word "friend", the man was pulled aside by a man coming by.


    Just as he wanted to get angry, he saw the boy who had just pushed him walk to Wen Xiao, take the bag in her hand and hold her waist in one hand.


    There was a sudden silence around.


    "Mom? Why didn''t I come with you?" Shen Ze looked at Wen Xiao softly. "Didn''t he ask you to say I''ll pick you up when you came?"


    "You are too tired to do experiments recently. You should have a rest," Wen Xiao looked at Shen Ze painfully. "It''s just a report. I can do it alone."


    Shen Ze lowered his head and kissed the girl on her forehead. In a voice that only two people could hear, he said, "but I''m afraid my girl will be abducted."


    He looked around vaguely and saw the boys all around looking up at the sky.


    "It''s Shen Ze..." the man he just pushed away said bitterly, "he is the treasure of Professor Yang''s heart. He has published three academic papers a year, and Xuemei''s boyfriend is him..."


    Wen Xiao blushed and ignored him, but a trace of sweetness filled his heart.


    Although the world is full of flowers, I only love the beauty in front of me.


    You are my daughter in this life.

 Chapter 414

    "I think it''s still in the Maldives. Such a beautiful place is more meaningful." Ren Qi said solemnly.


    "You''d better do what you like. Xiao Xiao is so lazy. She might be unhappy if you drag her to the beach at night!" Qi Yue retorted.


    "What should I do..." the two women sighed at a text message.


    Shen Ze is planning a proposal.


    In recent years, Wen Xiao has been touring around the world with his mentor, and has completely become famous in the art circle. Shen Ze has also won several international academic awards. The two can be said to get along well. They are one wedding away from the completion of their life.


    So Shen Ze found Ren Qi and Qi Yue and wanted to ask them how to plan their proposal.


    The big man in the academic circles, when he mentioned this matter, his words were as green as a hairy boy.


    "I want to give her an unforgettable memory in this life..."


    Ren Qi''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "I remember Xiao Xiao''s favorite Martha among modern dancers..."


    "Mashaniya!" Qi Yue immediately answered, "do you want to invite her?"


    "How can I invite... But isn''t Shen Ze on a business trip in the United States now? Let him have a try?"


    Qi Yue thought for a while and felt that the plan was feasible.


    So Shen Ze, who was far away in the United States, received such a message.


    "Why don''t you try to invite masaniya, who is one of Wen Xiao''s favorite dancers. It would be best if she could propose to you!"


    Masaniya?


    Shen Ze naturally knows this man.


    But people are world-famous artists... How can they come to propose to themselves?


    Unless you come to China to perform


    A plan came to Shen Ze''s mind.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Two months later.


    "Are you ready?" Shen zeshou asked for the nth time at the door of the bedroom.


    "Right now... I''m picking lipstick!" Wen Xiao started to pick clothes crazily when he knew he was going to see Martha''s tour today, and paid special attention to his first meeting with the goddess.


    Shen Ze smiled helplessly, with a little excitement in his heart.


    At this time, Martha was sitting backstage, smiling and watching several people busy arranging the venue.


    "The young lady will be very happy," she said with a smile. "The young man who invited me to dance is very thoughtful."


    Ren Qi "laughed" and stuffed a pile of hydrogen balloons into the box.


    When Shen Ze entered the theater, the performance happened to start.


    "Let''s welcome Miss masaniya, the goddess of modern dance!"


    Masaniya, dressed in dance clothes, slowly stepped onto the stage.


    Wen Xiao grabbed Shen Ze''s arm excitedly.


    Half way through, Shen Ze whispered to Wen Xiao that he was going out.


    Wen Xiao nodded and stared at the women dancing on the stage.


    Shen Ze walked around from behind the door to the backstage. After confirming that there was no problem with Ren Qi again, he got into the elevator under the stage.


    When Martha finished the dance, she took a microphone from one side and nodded backstage.


    "Originally, China was not in the scope of my tour. A young man found me and said he wanted to sponsor me to come to China for a performance," Martha said with a smile. "He said his lover loved my performance very much. I was deeply moved by this feeling and envy this lucky girl."


    "I heard that she is also a dancer. I''d like to invite her to the stage and have a few words with you -"


    "Miss Wen Xiao, would you please come on stage?"


    A light directly hit Wen Xiao''s seat. Wen Xiao stood up and walked to the stage.


    This performance was specially sponsored by Shen Ze for himself


    As Wen Xiao stepped onto the stage, Martha held her and took her to the side of the stage.


    "The princess is in place, so please ask the prince to appear!"


    The elevator in the center of the stage works. Shen Ze appears in front of Wen Xiao in a suit and a smile.


    On the chair beside him was a small box with a handful of delicate roses.


    Huge cheers broke out in the audience.


    Wen Xiao looked at Shen Ze incredulously, and a faint premonition flashed in his heart.


    Martha gently pushed Wen Xiao and motioned her to come forward.


    Shen Ze stuffed the flowers into Wen Xiao''s arms, then held her hand and slowly opened the box.


    Several big hydrogen balloons floated up, and a small box hung on the rope.


    Wen Xiao''s heart jumped and missed a beat.


    The man''s gentle voice sounded in his ear.


    "Marry me, will you?"

 Chapter 415

    When Wen Xiao returned to the system space, he saw only a huge tape recorder.


    A little, ah Li''s voice rang.


    "I''m out on a business trip. I''ve selected the task for you. For the sake of your excellent performance in your last position, I''ll give you a leisure position this time. The original female owner who doesn''t get in the way is a foreign world with the same setting. As long as the male owner takes it, it''s OK! Come on!"


    The recording stopped here.


    Wen Xiao looked confused.


    That''s it.


    No information about the male owner, no information about the plot, don''t know anything, just wear it directly?


    Ah Li is getting more and more unreliable!


    She dialed the phone angrily.


    "Sorry, the handsome guy you dialed is busy..."


    Wen Xiao pulled a corner of his mouth and hung up helplessly.


    If you can, you must complain that a Li is irresponsible and absent without permission in the future!


    Wen Xiao went to the control board and pulled out his property panel.


    ¡°


    Task object: Shen Ze


    Task completion degree: S


    Task reward: 20000 gold coins, reward + 10000 gold coins


    Additional attribute rewards: mental strength + 20, physical strength + 10


    Permission upgrade progress: upgrade, reward + 100000 gold coins


    ¡±


    The screen flashes again to show her property board.


    ¡°


    Name: Wen Xiao


    No.: 2018ty001


    Intelligence level: a


    Mall authority: a


    Mental strength: 60


    Physical strength: 45


    Status: resting


    ¡±


    Unknowingly, he has risen to a level... This shows that he can return to his own world soon?


    Wen Xiao was in a trance, but he didn''t know why. He didn''t feel happy at all.


    After resting for two days, she lay down in the transmission module again and pressed the "start task" button.


    The surrounding space fluctuated vaguely. When the calm was restored, Wen Xiao had disappeared in situ.


    ¡ª¡ª


    There was a "buzzing" sound in his ears. Wen Xiao shook his dizzy head and received a large amount of information from his mind.


    "Is she ill again?"


    "Yes, as soon as I put the dessert on the table, I suddenly screamed. The guests knocked over their food and soiled their clothes. The store manager apologized in person and gave them a 300 voucher to settle the matter."


    "Well, she just fainted after screaming. We have to clean up the mess for her."


    "What''s wrong with her..."


    Wen Xiao looked up and found himself leaning on a sofa with a set of light pink overalls.


    She looked aside in confusion, facing a pair of blue eyes.


    That''s a beautiful yellow cat.


    "You are so strange."


    Wen Xiao looked at the yellow cat''s mouth, opened and closed, and spit out people''s words!


    Her hair stood up and she almost screamed again.


    The yellow cat squinted impatiently and jumped onto the armrest of the sofa.


    "You can understand my language, can''t you?"


    Wen Xiao nodded subconsciously and shook his head again.


    It''s better to pretend to be stupid before you find out what''s going on.


    "Your breathing and heartbeat are disordered, lying human," the yellow cat fiercely bared his teeth. "Although I don''t know why you have this ability, as long as you don''t threaten our safety, I won''t come to trouble you."


    Wen Xiao quickly nodded and breathed a sigh of relief. She tried her best to ignore the sense of disobedience in her heart and said with a smile, "if you need it, I can prepare cat food for you according to your taste..."


    Xiao Huang''s eyes lit up suddenly, and his attitude towards Wen Xiao was obviously less hostile. He shook his head and left the rest area. His back was no different from that of ordinary cat owners.

 Chapter 416

    Wen Xiao breathed a sigh of relief and began to think about this series of strange events.


    The story began a week ago.


    On an ordinary working day a week ago, when the original owner came home from work and passed a park, he saw an injured squirrel, while a wolf dog next to him was watching eagerly, as if he wanted to rush forward and bite the little squirrel at any time.


    The original owner was moved by compassion, so he picked up the little squirrel home, simply treated the wound, fed it for several days, and let it leave when it was well hurt.


    Who knows, the day it was released, it suddenly bit its fingertips. Although it didn''t hurt, it saw blood.


    The original owner was frightened and went to get the vaccine. Although there was nothing wrong with his fingers, things became strange after that.


    She found that she had an extra ability to understand what some animals say.


    What''s more terrible is that the shop where the original owner took office is a cat coffee shop


    Those cats were fine when they were honest. Once the two cats were "meow meow meow", Wen Xiao would almost collapse.


    "Today''s cat food is terrible."


    "The excrement shoveling officer is getting worse and worse."


    "A wild cat passed by yesterday. It looks so handsome!"


    The original owner, a socialist youth who was rooted in Miao Hong and never believed in ghosts and gods, immediately screamed with emotional collapse.


    This is the third time she has surprised customers because of screaming


    Wen Xiao sighed, patted his apron, walked out of the rest room and went listlessly to the store manager''s office to apologize.


    The store manager is a handsome 28 year old boy with a good temper. He helped solve the two accidents Wen Xiao had made before. This time Wen Xiao really made a big mistake. In order not to lose his job, Wen Xiao had to beg the store manager''s brother to give himself another chance.


    The store manager was trying to eat the new products in the store. When he heard the sound of pushing the door, he looked at the door and his head was crooked.


    Wen Xiao''s first feeling is that he is worthy of being the owner of cat coffee shop. He feels like a cat.


    Then she saw two furry cat ears on the head of the store manager.


    Oh, cat ears


    Cat ears?


    Cat ears!


    Wen Xiao was startled to take a step backward, and his nostrils were bulging round, like seeing a ghost.


    Even if a cat can speak human words, how can there be a man with cat ears?!


    It''s agreed that after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, no refinement is allowed!


    The cat''s ears moved, and the handsome store manager said softly, "sit down. The coconut emperor told me everything about you."


    The coconut king is the yellow cat that is only a little fierce.


    Wen Xiao swallowed his saliva and walked hard to the sofa and sat down.


    "Introduce myself. My name is Zhuang Ye - you know, and my original name is Ye Zhu. I''m a black cat."


    black cat.


    "Are you... A demon? A cat demon?" Wen Xiao said tremblingly, "am I going to be killed?"


    Zhuang Ye smiled kindly and said, "don''t worry, I''m not a bad person. Moreover, your change has something to do with our family."


    Wen Xiao''s fear finally calmed down a little.


    "Your psychic ability is just stable now, so you haven''t been able to see my identity before." Zhuang Ye added, "you have the smell of three elders of our family. In addition, he mentioned a while ago that a little girl in her 20s saved her when she was injured... I knew it was you."


    "So you didn''t blame me for screaming and scaring the customers?" Wen Xiao said shyly.


    "You haven''t experienced such a thing. Of course I can understand you," Zhuang ye said with a smile. "It should be a big impact on you."

 Chapter 417

    "And you are a very excellent cook. With you, I can save a lot of heart."


    "Do you know what I should do in this situation?" Wen Xiao paused and asked tentatively, "will this ability disappear by itself?"


    "It took the three elders a hundred years of cultivation to leave you such a gift. You should cherish it," Zhuang ye said seriously. "This is the gift he left in return for your life-saving kindness."


    "But I saved a squirrel that day..." Wen Xiao doubted. "Aren''t all your people cats?"


    "The three elders have profound skills and can naturally be transformed into different kinds of animals," Zhuang Ye replied. "He disguised himself as a squirrel in order to escape the chase that day."


    "No wonder he doesn''t like pine nuts..." Wen Xiao smiled clearly. "Then I''ll make dessert first. Store manager, take your time."


    Zhuang Ye looked at Wen Xiao''s leaving back, the smile on his face dispersed instantly, and a cold feeling in his eyes flashed away.


    He put down his things, turned around and fiddled with the mechanism, and a small secret road suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Zhuang Ye looked around for a while, then safely turned into a black cat and dodged into the tunnel.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When Wen Xiao got home, the light in the cabin was on.


    "Xiao Xiao, you''re back!" a girl was playing with her mobile phone with her back to Wen Xiao. "How''s it going recently? Is it going well?"


    "All right," Wen Xiao put down his bag and sighed wearily, "didn''t you go to study? Why did you come back so early?"


    "Don''t mention it," the girl''s voice was a little depressed. "The head office said that there was insufficient funds. It was necessary to send a group of people in advance. I was the group sent back..."


    Wen Xiao said with a smile, "I told you to go to a reliable company, but you didn''t do it. Now it''s all right..."


    "During the internship, they were all very good! There were a lot of fruits to eat at noon every day! Especially the food in the canteen. It was delicious!" the girl turned to Wen Xiao and said in a depressed tone, "who knows that she was assigned to the place where birds don''t shit as soon as she became a regular worker, not to mention the fruit. Even the dishes have no oil and water, and dry like green grass..."


    "It''s like you''ve eaten grass..." Wen Xiaogang changed his shoes. As soon as he looked up, he saw the girl Tu yuan looking at herself with red eyes.


    Wen Xiao was so unstable that he sat down on the ground.


    "What''s the matter with you? I haven''t seen you for a few days. It''s silly?" Tu yuan came forward and helped her up.


    Wen Xiao looked at the girl''s delicate mouth and pupils with light red light, and swallowed her saliva silently.


    I actually lived with a rabbit for two years


    "Have you eaten in the evening?" Wen Xiao asked tentatively, "why don''t you fry a carrot?"


    "I''ve been abused for a month! Eat grass every day! What ghost carrots do you let me eat when I come back!" Tu Yuan said sadly and angrily, "I want to eat meat! I want to eat meat!"


    ... still a vegetarian rabbit.


    Wen Xiao admitted to the kitchen, rolled up his sleeves and began to boil water.


    Tu yuan skillfully washed the ingredients just taken out of the refrigerator.


    "In fact, I also want to be a cook," Tu yuan looked at Wen Xiao who cut vegetables carefully with envy. "I love to eat so much. Isn''t it just right to be a cook?"


    "Then why didn''t you learn to cook?"


    "My father and my mother won''t let me," Tu Yuan said. If she had ears at the moment, she must be drooping. "They say I''m too stupid to learn to cook. I''ll starve to death."

 Chapter 418

    "You''re not stupid," Wen Xiao said with a smile. "You see, the post production you''re doing now is also very difficult. Haven''t you learned it all the same?"


    "I blew up my kitchen when I was a child," Tu Yuan said, "my mother hasn''t let me into the kitchen since then..."


    Wen Xiao:


    The two talked for a while before they went back to their rooms to sleep.


    Wen Xiao lay in bed, thinking about the first day he wore it.


    It''s fantastic... And shit.


    My boss is a cat. My roommate who eats and lives with me every day is a rabbit. I just met an acquaintance in a community downstairs. It turned out to be a giraffe


    No wonder that man is two meters tall


    Wen Xiao sighed half blankly and half comfortingly.


    Although it is incredible, it really happened. What I can do now is to adapt to these changes and all kinds of "people" around me.


    Wen Xiao thought so and fell asleep.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Master, run!" in the dark, several wounded people were running desperately. "As long as they ran into our sphere of influence, they wouldn''t dare to move!"


    The man surrounded by the crowd said in a deep voice, "if you want to die together, it''s just to wait another 100 years. I can afford to wait!"


    "The wolf family''s ambition is obvious, and the cat family is eyeing. Once the beast king''s position falls into their hands, our people will be in danger!" another man said anxiously, "brothers'' lives don''t matter, what matters is the great cause of our Fox family for a long time!"


    "Master, don''t let our brothers down!"


    With that, the backward half of the guard automatically turned to meet the enemy, and the other half, who was not seriously injured, continued to protect Cenfeng and quickly swept away in the direction of the city.


    CEN Feng clenched his teeth and a look of sadness crossed his eyes.


    Today''s revenge, he must repay!


    In the dark night, several silver lights quietly penetrated into the high wall of the city, and the jungle shrouded in the moonlight was calm again.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Wen Xiao, Wen Xiao, what time are you still sleeping!" Tu yuan''s voice rang at seven in the morning.


    "Sleep a little longer..." Wen Xiao said, "I don''t go to work until nine o''clock..."


    "You promised the fans that you would broadcast live today!" Tu yuan lifted the quilt off the girl.


    Wen Xiao rolled on the bed and got out of bed reluctantly.


    Although the cat coffee shop where she works goes to work very late every day, she seldom has a rest on Saturday and Sunday, so xiaowanghong Wenxiao''s little cook can only take a little time to record the video in the morning, which will be edited by Tu yuan and posted to the microblog.


    With the joint efforts of the two people, the account "little cook V" has more than 100000 fans. Sometimes they can point to this and take some harmless small advertisements to ask questions and subsidize the family with Tu yuan.


    Tu yuan put the mobile phone rack and gave Wen Xiaobi an "OK" gesture.


    "Haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m a little girl," Wen Xiao said with a smile. "Today I''m bringing you a simple western food - Italian meat sauce noodles."


    In the camera, only the girl''s white little hand is exposed. That hand washes vegetables, rolls noodles and mixes sauce under the camera... The simple actions under her hand have a different charm.


    "The sauce for meat sauce noodles is very important. Generally, the Italian meat sauce noodles we eat are ready-made meat sauce bought from the supermarket, but this meat sauce is too heavily pickled, which sometimes affects the overall taste of the noodles..."


    The girl said as she poured the condiments into a small bowl one by one.


    The aroma came out of the gap in the open window and fell into the tip of Husky''s nose not far away along the direction of the wind.

 Chapter 419

    Husky suddenly straightened up, sniffed hard with his nose, turned and ran to the side alley.


    In a small courtyard deep in the alley, a red fox bigger than husky was lying on the cushion licking his wound.


    "Brother, I smell a different smell of food. It feels like healing medicine, but it also tastes like ordinary food," husky shook his body and said to the red fox. "The young Lord has been poisoned by the werewolf people. Now his life is hanging on the line and there is no healing medicine on hand. Do we want to risk taking the food with aura?"


    "But I can''t change shape now. I don''t trust you to be alone..." the red fox sighed, "the little Lord has lost consciousness now..."


    "But we can''t wait to die..." husky hung his head. "If the little Lord doesn''t wake up one day, our situation will be more dangerous."


    When two canines were sighing, a little snow-white fox suddenly appeared in the house!


    "Little Lord!"


    "Master!"


    Behind it, a man hurriedly chased out. After two steps, he found that he couldn''t catch up. He turned back into a gray fox and tried to chase forward.


    "Young Lord, don''t run..."


    The little white fox didn''t even stop. He rushed out of the alley like the wind, stood at the intersection, sniffed, and ran decisively in a certain direction.


    Husky and grey Fox Chase after him without tears.


    It turned out that Cen Feng returned to his body after he was unconscious. Because of the lack of aura in his body, he stubbornly narrowed down two circles. When he woke up again, he became a real little white fox with only biological instinct.


    The part of his soul with intelligence is sleeping, waiting for the chance to wake up again.


    After changing back to the body, the little white fox only knew to act by instinct. He slipped all the way to Wen Xiao''s room window along his favorite taste. He climbed the stairs across the street at an extremely fast speed!


    In the room, Wen Xiaogang had just finished recording the video. Before he could eat the excellent Italian meat sauce noodles on the plate, he saw a white shadow rushing towards him.


    As soon as Wen Xiao subconsciously hid, the plate in his hand disappeared.


    Wen Xiao looked at the empty palm, fixed his mind and looked at a corner of the room.


    A little snow-white thing was eating happily with a plate of spaghetti noodles.


    Tu yuan exclaimed and "rubbed" behind Wen Xiao.


    "Hoo, hoo, fox!" her eyes reddened with fear, and her hands shaking as she grabbed Wen Xiao.


    "Fox?" Wen Xiao looked at the little thing in amazement.


    The little white fox looked at them. The pure black pupils in his big eyes were crystal clear, which could not help but make people feel pity.


    It gracefully licked the soup stuck to its fur when eating, then slowly walked to Wen Xiao and jumped into Wen Xiao''s arms.


    White fox glanced at TU yuan and bared her teeth.


    "Ah ah -" Tu yuan collapsed and ran to her house. She went straight to bed and wrapped herself in a quilt.


    Wen Xiao tentatively touched the body of the white fox, which attracted the comfortable snoring of the little white fox. His big furry tail skillfully surrounded his body and shook it from time to time.


    Girls always prefer hairy things.


    Wen Xiao held it for a while. Seeing that it didn''t mean to leave, he was reluctant to let it go.


    She did not show the slightest surprise at the arrival of the white fox.


    Is it strange that a fox suddenly comes to our house?

 Chapter 420

    The old guard dog downstairs knows that he drools at the past short skirt beauties. There is a vegetarian rabbit in his family, and a fox who can''t even speak?


    Wen Xiao calmly threw the white fox into the bedroom, left a few pieces of simply treated chicken for it, and ran to work.


    Tu yuan ran more neatly for fear that she might run slowly and be bitten by a fox.


    "Let''s send it away," Tu yuan begged Wen Xiao with a tearful face as soon as she left the door, "I''m afraid of it..."


    Wen Xiao didn''t have the heart to let Tu yuan face his natural enemies every day, so he promised to ask the city''s animal protection association when he came back from work.


    In the empty bedroom, the white fox lying on the side flashed a faint white light, as if healing for himself.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When Wen Xiao arrived at the store, the door had just opened. There was only one aunt Sasa and the store manager in the office.


    As soon as Wen Xiao changed his clothes, Zhuang ye called him to the office.


    "There was a competition recently. The winner could get 100000 yuan bonus and the opportunity to cooperate with Michelin restaurant. I recommended you to the organizer," Zhuang ye said to Wen Xiao with a smile. "Your cooking is the best among the people I know. I hope you can get a prize back and win glory for our store."


    Cooking contest? And a $100000 bonus?


    Wen Xiao nodded in a hurry.


    "The competition is still half a month away. During this period, you can often come to the store. Let''s study the new dishes," a dark light crossed Zhuang Ye''s eyes. "I have a friend who is a gourmet. I can ask him to comment on your works, and we can improve accordingly."


    "How about tonight?" Zhuang Ye suggested. "My friend lives nearby."


    Wen Xiao thought of the rabbit and the fox at home. He hesitated and said, "I''m busy at home recently. Can I have another day?"


    "Of course," said Zhuang ye with a gentle smile. "Now go out and make snacks. We have to start."


    Wen Xiao nodded gratefully, got up and walked out of the office.


    "Just this little girl?" the dark path slowly opened, and a tall man came out. "What elder of you is sure you didn''t read it wrong?"


    "It won''t be wrong," Zhuang ye said. "If you have the ability, you can find me a girl with so much energy."


    "Now that you are sure, get ready to do it," the man went to Zhuang Ye''s chair and looked down at him from a commanding position. "Don''t be soft, Kitty."


    "Naturally, I will handle this matter well. You don''t have to worry about it," Zhuang Ye looked at the man unhappily. "But you can''t catch anyone. What''s the meaning of calling yourself the master of the dark night?"


    The man smiled coldly and suddenly grabbed Zhuang Ye''s neck. His fingernails gradually became sharp. "Don''t question the ability of the werewolf, or I''ll let you experience the taste of being dismembered first!"


    Zhuang Ye''s eyes narrowed, and a vertical line in his pupil was particularly scary.


    He said in a deep voice, "I won''t intervene in Cen Feng''s business, and you don''t move this girl... I want to discover her secret myself!"


    "Then you''d better hurry up," sneered the tall man. "Don''t be like a house cat."


    Zhuang Ye gave the man a cold look and said impatiently, "take care of yourself, stupid wolf."

 Chapter 421

    The man called "stupid wolf" snorted coldly and turned into the dark way.


    Zhuang Ye looked at the closed secret door, and a complex color flashed in his eyes.


    He took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone.


    "It''s me... Yes, I''ve arranged for a good person to choose. Please arrange her with Bi Xia at that time."


    Zhuang Ye''s fingers gently tap the table,


    "Her name is Wen Xiao."


    ¡ª¡ª


    At five o''clock in the evening, Wen Xiao got off work and walked home.


    When she came downstairs, a big dog suddenly ran towards her. When it rushed in front of her, it fell on the ground and wagged its tail at her.


    Wen Xiao subconsciously ducked back and looked puzzled at husky and the man walking behind him.


    "I''m sorry, miss. My erha doesn''t recognize students. He likes to play with strangers when he''s free." the man said with an embarrassed face, "did you scare you?"


    Wen Xiao looked at the man with his head askew.


    The eyes are narrow and the mouth is sharp. It looks a little cunning... Is this a fox?


    "It''s all right," Wen Xiao waved his hand. "Your erha is very cute."


    "Do you have a pet at home?" the man asked.


    Wen Xiao shook his head, but he couldn''t help thinking of the little fox at home.


    The man looked at erha on the ground, said hello and left.


    Wen Xiao didn''t find anything wrong and continued to walk home slowly.


    Not far behind the building, husky said with a tangled face, "what should I do? Does she mean she doesn''t want to raise a young master?"


    "Not necessarily. Maybe she''s afraid of being discovered. Our race is a national protected animal in the city." the man comforted husky. "Let''s wander around here these two days. If she really doesn''t raise the young master, we''ll take the young master back and make plans."


    "If it weren''t for that shit rule, we wouldn''t be so timid," husky said angrily. "Kick her door open directly, and everything would be easy!"


    The man sighed and sat waiting with husky in his hand.


    As soon as Wen Xiao entered the house, the little fox jumped directly on her and found a comfortable place to put his furry body.


    "Have you been good today?" Wen Xiao rubbed his head and whispered.


    The little fox rubbed her chest and looked up at her. His beautiful big eyes blinked, as if he were answering her.


    Wen Xiao likes it so much that he holds it and watches TV on the sofa.


    When Tu yuan came home, she saw a warm and harmonious picture of one person and one fox.


    At this time, Tu yuan was not so afraid at that time, and had the courage to poke the little fox''s tail. The little fox gave her a white eye, but it was not as fierce as when she first met.


    "When shall we send it away?" Tu yuan withdrew her hand and looked at Wen Xiao pitifully.


    As soon as the little white fox heard the word "send off", he immediately turned over and got up from Wen Xiao, and gave Tu yuan a fierce grin.


    "The fox is about to become a sperm..." Tu yuan hid behind Wen Xiao, "how can it seem to understand me?"


    Wen Xiao: aren''t you still a talking rabbit


    "Why don''t you wait," Wen Xiao said softly, touching the little fox''s hair. "It looks very weak. If you send it away now, if you don''t get good care, you may not survive..."


    Tu yuan nodded.


    Of course, she also saw the weakness of the little fox.


    The fox tribe has always been one of the most powerful ethnic groups. It will never let its people wander away like this. In particular, looking at the appearance of the little fox, it is clear that it is a "noble" fox who grows up in dignity.

 Chapter 422

    "Noble" Fox glanced at TU yuan.


    "Then another day," said Tu yuan, trembling at the sight. "I''ll go back to the house and have a rest first..."


    Wen Xiao smiled, nodded and gently pulled the little fox''s tail, "little fellow, what''s your name?"


    The white fox rubbed her hand, but didn''t say a word.


    "Then... Call you steamed bread?" Wen Xiao thought seriously for a while. "Is it easy to remember?"


    The little fox tilted his head and seemed to accept the name.


    "Steamed bread," Wen Xiao happily rubbed the little guy''s head, "I''m going to cook. You stay here."


    With that, Wen Xiao went to the kitchen and got busy.


    The steamed bread jumped onto the table nearest to the kitchen and stared at Wen Xiao without blinking.


    I really like the smell


    Even the other half of the soul in deep sleep felt warm in this breath.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When she was about to go to bed, Wen Xiao climbed into bed with the little fox and looked at the comments below the little cook with a trumpet.


    Eat today: personal experience! It''s delicious! really Especially the meat sauce can be eaten for a week! Meat sauce alone is enough for me to be happy for a month! Love is small!


    The weather is a little cold: come to print! [picture] [picture] (it''s really delicious.)


    Chestnuts (you know): [picture] the same steps, but it''s different and ugly... But it tastes good, hahaha.


    Yan dog haunts, and the ugly force him to retreat: lick my goddess''s beautiful hand angrily! Manual welfare!


    Monthly ticket: in fact, I prefer to see my little sister''s face.


    See you in bed: upstairs + 1, so you can cook. You must be a beautiful woman.


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Xiao smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    Cook... It''s a job that makes everyone happy.


    She turned off her cell phone, rubbed the hairy body of steamed bread, and slowly slept with it.


    The moonlight came in from the window, and the light on the little fox flowed, and a different smell was brewing.


    ¡ª¡ª


    A few days later, cat coffee shop.


    "Do you remember the friend I mentioned to you the other day?" Zhuang Ye smiled. "I showed him some of your menus. He was very interested and wanted to eat and see them himself."


    Wen Xiao nodded excitedly and turned to the kitchen to prepare the ingredients.


    In one side of the lounge, the man sat on the sofa with slender legs at random, looking a little fierce.


    Wen Xiao was startled by his cold eyes when he carried the plate in.


    "Don''t scare my clerk," Zhuang ye said angrily. "Come on, let me introduce you. This is the cook I pushed to the competition. His name is Wen Xiao."


    Then he turned to Wen Xiao, "this is my old friend, Lin lang. although he looks fierce, he is actually very nice."


    Lin Lang nodded slightly.


    Wen Xiao smiled and put the plate in his hand in front of him.


    The man sniffed, smelled the aroma of food, and a moving expression crossed his face.


    In Wen Xiao''s eyes, it was the gray black wolf who tried hard to Nuo her nose. She held back until she didn''t laugh.


    Such a fierce animal is just as lovely in the face of delicious food.


    Lin Lang slowly picked up the spoon, scooped a spoonful of soup, blew it gently, and then took a sip.


    This soup is very simple and elegant. There is nothing special except adding some seafood.


    But I don''t know why. It makes people feel very comfortable.


    Lin Lang nodded with satisfaction and began to try the next dish.


    It''s cherry meat with bright color.

 Chapter 423

    It is moderately sweet and sour, with a faint aroma of fruit. You won''t feel tired of eating a few pieces.


    Lin Lang pressed down his desire to continue to eat up this small bowl of cherry meat, picked up his chopsticks and picked up the next dish


    After a while, the dishes on the plate were eaten.


    Lin Lang felt his full stomach and felt a little ashamed.


    Tasting dishes is important. Which one is a plate?


    Lin Lang was a little depressed, but the smile on Wen Xiao''s face was particularly bright.


    It is a kind of happiness that one''s own dishes can be liked by others.


    "How''s it going? Isn''t it good?" Zhuang Ye smiled at Lin Lang and said to Wen Xiao, "I can''t get out of the store when you compete. You can find Lin Lang if you have anything."


    Wen Xiao nodded gratefully.


    Cooking contest


    Although I don''t know where the male Lord is now, as long as I improve my popularity as soon as possible, I can certainly know where the male Lord is.


    Wen Xiao left the lounge happily.


    "How is it?" the smile on Zhuang Ye''s face suddenly faded, "can you confirm it?"


    "Even if my ancestors are here, they don''t dare to say" confirm. "Lin Lang also straightened his attitude," but I feel that she may be the person we''re looking for. "


    "After the three elders took her blood, they kept giving it to the priest, but it was still a step too late. There was little aura left in the blood, and it was not possible to judge whether she was the man of heaven," Zhuang ye said in a deep voice. "There were several other people within my monitoring range, which can not be completely eliminated now."


    "What are you going to do if she is really the one who is destined?" Lin Lang looked at him brightly. "Don''t forget that prediction."


    "What about the prophecy?" Zhuang Ye Leng snorted, "it''s just a human life. As long as we can do it smoothly, we will never be found. Once the fox clan loses this great help, the position of animal king has nothing to do with him."


    "But it''s a pity," Lin Lang said in a deep voice. "Her cooking is extraordinary. Coupled with her unique physique, the food made is too attractive to the orcs."


    "When did you know how to cherish fragrance and jade?" a dark light flashed in Zhuang Ye''s eyes. "Why, there aren''t enough concubines at home?"


    "Do you think I''m you?" Lin Lang snorted unhappily. "I''m clean."


    Zhuang Ye stood up expressionless and walked to the door.


    "If she is really the one in the prophecy, I will never let her go!"


    Lin Lang looked at Zhuang Ye''s back and muttered, "a kitten, not a little temper..."


    ¡ª¡ª


    At night, at the table.


    "Are you going to s city?" Tu yuan stared at Wen Xiao. "Or take part in the competition?!"


    "Yes," Wen Xiao smiled. "The winner of this competition has a bonus of 100000 yuan."


    "I also want to go..." Tu yuan''s small head drooped listlessly, "but our boss is just pickpocketing. Let alone asking for leave, he has to squeeze us on holidays."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll just go for a few days," Wen Xiao comforted her. "I''ll give you the steamed bread these days when I''m not here. I made a lot of canned meat for it. You can eat it, noodles or fried rice."


    Steamed bread just had enough to eat and drink. He was lying on Wen Xiao''s leg to eat. He didn''t care about the conversation between the two people.


    Tu yuan''s mouth shriveled and agreed reluctantly.


    Wen Xiao arranged his family affairs. After staying at home for another two days, he embarked on a journey to s City alone.

 Chapter 424

    Residents downstairs, one man and one dog looked at his head for a long time before sneaking to the door of Wen Xiao''s house.


    "I feel the little Lord inside!" husky said excitedly. "It seems that he has almost recovered. Maybe he can fully recover his combat effectiveness in a while!"


    "Is there anyone else in the room?"


    "There seems to be another rabbit."


    "Rabbit?" the grey fox skimmed his mouth. "The rabbit family is going to be eaten up. Unexpectedly, there are chemical rabbits hiding in the city?"


    With that, the two men broke open Wen Xiao''s door.


    Tu yuan, who was watching a TV play, was startled. As soon as she looked back, she saw a man with poor eyes.


    "Rabbit?" gray fox looked at TU yuan up and down. "You are brave enough to stay with my little Lord. You''re not afraid to be swallowed?"


    "Her cultivation is not enough to plug her teeth," said Husky''s dog face. "For the sake of my young master, I''ll spare you a rabbit''s life."


    "Fox family? Young master?" Tu yuan was surprised when she heard what they said, and unconsciously said, "steamed bread is the Fox family young master?"


    "Steamed bread? What steamed bread?" husky looked blankly.


    "How dare you give the young Lord such a vulgar name!" the man responded, "when the young Lord wakes up, neither of you can run!"


    Steamed bread heard someone calling himself and staggered out of the house.


    Its body shape has not changed, but its hair is oily and smooth. It is obviously well taken care of.


    "Little Lord!" one man and one dog crawled on the ground with tears in their eyes. "It''s great that you''re okay! Please leave with us quickly!"


    The steamed bread was crooked, yawned, turned and went back to the bedroom.


    With a flick of his tail, he closed the door.


    Husky and the man were stunned. They were stunned by Cenfeng''s reaction.


    "He hasn''t regained consciousness yet..." Tu yuan timidly said, "how do I feel that the fox is a little stupid? It turns out that his soul has been damaged..."


    The man stared at TU yuan and stared at the bedroom door with a sad face, but he didn''t dare to come forward and disturb the little master''s rest.


    "What can I do..." husky also sighed. "Elder brother said, the young master''s soul is unstable now and can''t be strong. Now..."


    "We can only keep it," the man sighed and said to Tu yuan, "we are not bad people and will not hurt you and that human being. The young Lord has a special situation and has to borrow your place to stay for a period of time."


    Tu yuan nodded reluctantly.


    The man and husky looked at each other, sighed and turned to the door.


    Tu yuan''s voice came out before the two people went out.


    "Hey, fix the door before you go!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    When Wen Xiao arrived at the hotel at 10 p.m., several people were still sitting in the hall where she lived, chatting one after another.


    All the people living on this floor came to the competition. One of the men saw Wen Xiao carrying a big suitcase, so he stepped forward and wanted to help her.


    "You are also here to compete?" the man smiled brightly. "Hello, my name is Tang Yang."


    "Hello, my name is Wen Xiao." Wen Xiao nodded politely and accepted the man''s kindness.


    "Oh, where is this beautiful woman? I can let Tang Shao carry things for me." a sharp voice suddenly sounded behind them, accompanied by a clear sound of high heels.


    Wen Xiao looked back and saw a woman wearing a red skirt and curly hair coming towards him.

 Chapter 425

    "Miss Bi?" a farfetched smile appeared on Tang Yang''s face. "I haven''t rested so late."


    "Tang Shao didn''t rest. How could I rest so early," Bi Xia glanced at Tang Yang. "I''m still busy trying to win over the players so late?"


    Tang Yang smiled awkwardly and hid the look of resentment in his eyes.


    Wen Xiao looked at the two people blankly, a little confused about the current situation.


    "Such goods are worth Tang Shao''s personal solicitation?" Bi Xu turned his voice and looked at Wen Xiao. "Look at the appearance of this small arm and calf. I''m afraid it''s even hard to cut vegetables?"


    Wen Xiao frowned and was unhappy with the woman''s impolite attitude.


    "I don''t need to be judged by others for my ability," Wen Xiao said with an expressionless face, taking the suitcase back from Tang Yang''s hand. "I don''t know what big people you are, but you are so arrogant... It''s too small to look down on others."


    "I''m defiant?" Bi Xu laughed angrily. "That''s because I have defiant capital!"


    "When you''re on the court, I''ll let you know what unmatched strength is," Bi Xu raised her chin and tilted her eyes. "Then you''ll understand what the pride of heaven is!"


    Tang Yang stood aside. Although his face was angry, he had no intention to refute her statement.


    Wen Xiao raised some vigilance in his heart, but remained calm on his face. He whispered, "let''s wait and see", and walked to his room without looking back.


    Bi Xia snorted coldly, looked at Tang Yang with a sarcastic look, and turned away.


    Only Tang Yang, who clenched his fists, looked bitterly at the direction Bi Xu left.


    After washing, Wen Xiao searched the information of previous contestants on the Internet.


    Sure enough, there was only one woman surnamed Bi among the contestants of the last and last sessions.


    Bi flaw.


    The winner of the National Youth Chef Competition.


    Moreover, the Bi family is also a nationally famous chain of home cooked dishes - the owner of the Bi Lai restaurant in this life. The Bi family has been cooking for generations. Future generations have different talents. It has been handed down to bi Xia for more than ten generations.


    The inheritance of food handed down by more than a dozen generations of ancestors is no joke.


    Wen Xiao thought carefully and still felt that he would improve the entries.


    Although his level is good, he has experienced too little. Especially in this national event, his performance is likely to be far lower than his expectations.


    This is my first competition, and I also point to this competition to make a name, so as to find the man as soon as possible!


    Wen Xiao got up from bed and was busy in the kitchen.


    Washing vegetables, cutting vegetables, lighting a fire, cooking... Everything is going on in an orderly manner.


    Wen Xiao stared at his watch and paid close attention to the processing time of food materials.


    Sometimes, even a second of excess will lead to earth shaking changes in the taste of ingredients.


    Fortunately, the body''s perception of food is terrible, so it can handle the ingredients to the extreme.


    Seasoning, stir frying and loading... Wen Xiao did not slacken at all and completed this series of operations like a cloud and water.


    The time frame is 1 hour and 10 minutes.


    The specified time of the game is 1 hour and 30 minutes. In case of accidents during the preliminary round, no extra time will be given.


    After thinking for a long time, Wen Xiao decided to practice again several times, throw away unnecessary steps as much as possible, integrate the process, and shorten the production time of dishes to the shortest possible time.

 Chapter 426

    Wen Xiao was busy for half a night before he was satisfied that the production time was reduced to one hour.


    In this way, even if there is an accident, it is enough to complete the whole dish.


    Wen Xiao''s uneasiness eased a little. After she washed, she lay down in bed and fell asleep.


    In order to prevent trouble, Wen Xiao seldom goes out of the house these days. In addition to testing new dishes with the raw materials provided by the hotel every day, he has a good sleep. On the day of the competition, the players who come out to inquire about the news every day are a little nervous and tired. Wen Xiao is red and obviously has a good life.


    "Now that everyone is here, let''s start." the host swept the players and read the rules of the game.


    "Preliminary rules: the contestants shall choose from the specified ingredients, each with two dishes, and at least one meat dish, which is limited to one and a half hours."


    "After the dishes are made, the judges present will make on-site comments. Each group of judges will score the players in each group, and each group will select three people to participate in the semi-finals."


    "Now, let''s invite the first group of players to choose the ingredients, and the rest of the players will wait at the waiting table."


    Wen Xiao is the second group. She won''t come on stage until at least two hours later. She sat on the waiting seat and looked around a little. She found that Tang Yang and Bi Xia were both in the second group.


    The total number of people in a group is ten, a total of five groups. Why is it so coincidence that all three people are in the second group?


    Wen Xiao calmed down and looked at the stage.


    The contestants hurriedly picked the ingredients, and some popular ingredients on the chopping board soon came to an end.


    Wen Xiao frowned and wondered about the arrangement of the competition.


    The ingredients are limited, so the players can only grab, and everyone must be unwilling to take less and only take more.


    And a little later, isn''t there nothing to use?


    A skillful woman can''t make bricks without rice. Even if her cooking is exquisite, it''s useless without high-quality raw materials.


    After tossing for more than ten minutes, the last contestant just went to the cooking table and began to deal with the ingredients in sweat.


    An hour later, most people are busy dressing dishes, and only a few are still nervously waiting for the dishes in the pot to take shape.


    Wen Xiao looked at it seriously and felt that at least two of them did well just looking at the fire, and the two of them had a better grasp of the fire. They were always in a hurry and orderly way. They were actually a petite girl!


    It''s reasonable to say that it takes a lot of effort to grab food materials and deal with food materials in an intensive manner. The girl makes exquisite dishes in the style of Western food. She needs to pay more attention. Unexpectedly, she doesn''t even sweat. Obviously, she is well-trained and has seen many big scenes.


    On the jury table, a white haired old man pushed his eyes, and a satisfied color crossed his smiling face.


    When the time came, another person didn''t have time to load the plate, so he had to hastily pour the dishes into the plate and listlessly handed them to the waiter nearby.


    "Now please ask the waiter to bring us the dishes of No. 1 contestant alashe - steam pot chicken and taro cake."


    The judges took a small bite of the dish, put it in their mouth, and then drew a few strokes on the paper.


    "The selection of materials is not rough, but the menu is too poor." a judge shook his head. "Taro cake, although simple, is not good to show your personal cooking skills, especially your grasp of its soft and hard is not in place, resulting in a very poor appetite for this dish!"


    The burly man No. 1 lowered his head in loss.

 Chapter 427

    "No. 2 Guo Fu."


    "It''s a good fish, but you''ve lost all its freshness! What''s wrong with Squirrel Fish? Squirrel Fish is not a fish? Fish should be fresh and tender, and there should be no less!"


    "Number three..."


    "Who told you that Dongpo meat is full of fat? Visually, I don''t want to eat your dish at all!"


    "Spicy chicken? It''s also called spicy chicken? Do you know what spicy is?"


    Wen Xiao sat down and couldn''t help trembling.


    These judges... Are really poisonous


    However, she was a little glad that although they were vicious, what they said was really right to the point. At most, they used words... A little too extreme.


    Wen Xiao calmed down and continued to watch the judges comment.


    The petite girl in white has arrived.


    "On the 8th, the dishes are drunk and emerald green branches."


    The leading judge took a bite of the dish. After a little chewing, he took another bite!


    "Fish? Or pork?" the man tasted it carefully for a long time and looked up at the girl standing skillfully.


    "No, it''s tofu..." the girl was a little stiff and said, "added beef bone soup."


    "Tofu?" the judge was also surprised. Several people looked at each other with a flash of appreciation in their eyes.


    "Is this dish your own idea?" asked another judge.


    "Yes." a blush rose on the girl''s face.


    "The faint aroma of the immortal drunk dispels the fishy smell of the meat very well. You added red wine to make the color of the dishes so full," said a judge. "It tastes mellow and the amount of wine is just good."


    "I prefer this vegetable dish," said another. "It''s fresh but not light. The tray made of tomatoes brightens people''s eyes, and the use of tofu is also very spiritual. These two dishes are excellent in both plate setting and taste."


    The white haired old man sitting in the middle nodded with satisfaction, and the smile on his face became stronger.


    "Yu Yue, this girl, has made great progress in the past year," Bi Xu looked at the stage with a bad face. "She''s afraid she''ll be my biggest opponent to win the fourth consecutive championship in the chef competition!"


    Wen Xiao also saw that the girl''s cooking was really excellent, and she was secretly playing drums in her heart.


    There are so many capable people in this level of competition.


    The results of the first group came out soon, ranking first with a high score of 96.8 in June, while both the second and third place had only 86-89 points.


    Stand tall and stand tall.


    The judges drank specially prepared clear drinks and were ready to comment on the players in the second group after taking a rest.


    The members of the second group headed by Bi Xia entered in order.


    There was also a whisper from the jury.


    "Bi''s girl is here again this year."


    "Yes, if she is still the champion this year, it will be four consecutive championships..."


    "Listen to Lao Bi. If Bi girl can win another championship this time, let her be an assistant to Bi''s chef who participated in the kitchen god competition."


    "The kitchen god competition... Only once every four years. No wonder Lao Bi spent so much time."


    At this time, one of them suddenly said to the white haired old man, "there are several rookies under the teacher''s door. Who are you going to send this kitchen god competition?"


    "I think Xiaoyue is very good!" another teacher sighed. "If I have such a gifted granddaughter, I must teach her what Bisheng has learned!"


    The old man with white hair smiled and said in a clear voice, "the moon is far from the moon. She can''t even compare with Bi Xia. How can she participate in the kitchen King competition?"

 Chapter 428

    Several judges all smiled and didn''t take Yu Lao''s words to heart.


    How can the granddaughter of a generation of kitchen god not have some housekeeping skills?


    On the stage, the competition of the second group has begun.


    Relying on his petite figure, Wen Xiao reluctantly took several ingredients he needed from the crowd. He didn''t take more or less, but took some of each and put them in front of his cooking table.


    "An hour and a half, the time begins!"


    Wen Xiao slowly opened his kitchen bag and took out his old friends.


    This set of kitchen utensils was specially made by someone she asked.


    The most suitable weight, the most suitable thickness, the most suitable radian... Everything is tailored for her.


    Wen Xiao turned the knife in his hand and his eyes suddenly became serious.


    The material at hand is a small grass carp, a small pile of mushrooms, vegetable ingredients and spices.


    Wen Xiao skilfully scraped the scales and cleaned the internal organs. After a while, a cleaned fish was put aside on the prepared ice. Wen Xiao made several shallow cuts on the fish, smeared some prepared sauce and pickled it for later use.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, the sauce on the fish had completely seeped in. Wen Xiao pinched the grass carp with satisfaction and threw it into the pot.


    After the meeting, the vegetables were washed and cut into pieces. The scallions, garlic, shredded ginger and so on were also handled and thrown into the pot.


    When marinating fish, Wen Xiao was not idle. There were a lot of large and small bottles and cans in front of her, and she was making sauce in full swing.


    Vinegar, soy sauce, salt... All the flavors needed for this dish are mixed into this small bowl.


    Among them, Wen Xiao added some grape juice to neutralize the strong taste of the official sauce.


    Naturally, the sauce on the fish is not only soy sauce, but also some red wine, which can not only remove the fishy smell on the fish, but also make the flavor more rich.


    Wen Xiao was relieved when he finished the sauce and looked at the time.


    Although it was a few points slower than his fastest record yesterday, it was more than enough to finish the game.


    She turned down the heat of the pot and slowly boiled the fish divided into two parts.


    40 minutes have passed.


    On the other hand, Bi Xia and Tang Yang also completed the main cooking steps.


    Bi Xia made seafood and paid attention to the original flavor, so he handled it more easily. Tang Yang waved his knife skill for a long time, and he cut the slightly frozen beef into thin slices as thin as cicada wings.


    Wen Xiao probably looked at them and felt very admirable.


    Although my basic skills are not bad, I can''t do such superb Dao skills as Tang Yang for a while and a half.


    Only those people from the chef family can deal with the kitchen since childhood and practice hard every day, so as to practice good knife skills.


    An hour later, Wen Xiao began to cook another dish.


    She carefully scattered the eggs in a small bowl, and then brought the watermelon that no one patronized. After a few knives, she separated five or six watermelon pieces of uniform size from the whole watermelon.


    The flesh of the melon heart was scooped into small red balls by Wen Xiao with an ice cream spoon, which looked very pleasant.


    She cut off the extra corners and hollowed out the watermelon pieces, leaving only a layer of pulp for the shell of the dish.


    The prepared shrimps are wrapped in flour, fried in a pot until golden, stuffed into a watermelon cup and placed in a small delicate tray.

 Chapter 429

    As for placing the plate, Wen Xiao deliberately took the Millennium persimmons that no one needed, and carefully put each small persimmon in half into a small tray to decorate the platter.


    The fish were also fished out and put into the diamond plate. The thickened sauce was hot poured on the fish, and the smell suddenly came out, which immediately attracted the attention of the people around.


    Wen Xiao cleaned up the table as if nothing had happened and sent the two dishes to the tasting office.


    She is No. 6 in group two, which is the position behind Bi Xia.


    The judges have been sitting upright and look forward to the players in this group.


    Yu Lao didn''t pay much attention to the two familiar faces of Bi Xu and Tang Yang, but paid much attention to the little girl who made fish.


    He looked at her several times vaguely, but he didn''t see which inheritor it was.


    Such a neat and appropriate technique is bound to fail without a deep foundation.


    The first few contestants were still completely approved. When they were finished, several judges were bright in front of them.


    She made crabs.


    As soon as the dishes came out, Wen Xiao''s eyes moved.


    It''s Singapore Chili Crab.


    The taste of this dish is salty, fresh and spicy, the crab meat is delicious, and the sauce is rich.


    Chili Crab is one of the most famous Singaporean dishes. It is stir fried with fresh crab with slightly spicy sauce to set off the fresh and sweet original flavor of crab meat. For Chinese people who are used to steamed, it is undoubtedly a bright dish.


    And such a rich taste will make all the dishes tasteless!


    Wen Xiao glanced at Tang Yang and saw his dark face.


    "The treatment of crab is very good," said a judge after looking at it for a while. "And the color is bright. It''s really attractive."


    "Good color, smell and taste!"


    After getting the unanimous praise of the judges, Bi Xia returned to the team with satisfaction and looked at Tang Yang with a smile.


    Tang Yang glared at BI Xu and took a step forward to bring out his dishes.


    No wonder he was angry. Tang Yang happened to be behind Bi flaw, and the dishes were very light. It was strange that the judges had just eaten spicy fresh crab and beef noodles.


    Sure enough, the judges tried to rinse their mouths several times, but the influence of Chili Crab was still too strong. The judges unanimously said that Tang Yang''s dishes were too light.


    Tang Yang reluctantly smiled at the judges and walked back to the contestants'' queue.


    By the time Wen arrived, the judges were in a somewhat tired state, with a lack of interest in the contestants'' dishes.


    "No. 6, Wen Xiao, dishes west lake vinegar fish and fresh shrimp watermelon cup."


    The dishes were presented to the judges.


    "What an exquisite design," Yu Lao first sighed. "The taste of west lake vinegar fish is delicious and unconventional. The heat is perfect and the color is very attractive. I like this dish very much."


    When several judges smelled the fragrance, they were all in high spirits.


    What can be more energetic than sour smell?


    Several people moved chopsticks together and tasted the dishes in front of them.


    Wen Xiao nervously pinched the corners of his clothes and was very nervous.


    Yu Lao picked up a piece of fish and chewed it carefully in his mouth.


    The first feeling is the rich sauce aroma, but it is not just the sauce aroma... The unique fresh and tender touch of fish swept in, as if a small fireworks had exploded in front of us, and the feeling of happiness filled the air.


    When Yu Lao opened his eyes, his eyes were full of admiration.

 Chapter 430

    Several judges looked at each other and took a second bite.


    They didn''t even taste the first bite!


    So he had to pick up the second mouth.


    At the end of the second session, several judges looked at each other. Without saying a word, they began to work hard at the small cup of fresh shrimp and watermelon in front of them.


    On the contestant''s seat, Bi Xia frowned and looked at the field puzzled.


    It is reasonable to say that even if it is praise, it should be evaluated after the first dish is eaten?


    As everyone knows, the judges are immersed in the happiness brought by delicious food and are very interested in the excellent watermelon cup. Where can they take care of the evaluation?


    So Wen Xiao continued to stand on the stage with a nervous face and waited.


    Yu Lao was the first person who had seen the world. He put down his half eaten watermelon cup, wiped his mouth gracefully, and looked at Wen Xiao with a smile.


    "I dare ask Miss Wen, where is the teacher?"


    This sentence came out, not only the players, but also the host.


    Elder Yu, who has been silent for a long time, said the first sentence was to ask someone else''s successor, or such a respectful tone?


    Is this girl the queen of some famous family? Seen by Yu Lao''s golden eyes?


    "I don''t dare to talk about learning from teachers. I have only been taught by teacher Li Jue for a period of time and benefited a lot..."


    Li Jue?


    Tang Yang and Bi Xia thought hard, but they didn''t remember that there was a guy named Li Jue in the chef family.


    Yu Lao was stunned and continued to ask, "Li Jue? Whose Li Jue?"


    Wen Xiao was also a little confused and replied skillfully, "Mr. Li is the vice president of Qiyang chef college in B city..."


    At the corner of his mouth, Yu was obviously surprised at this answer.


    B city Qiyang chef college? What the hell is that?


    Even the dean of such an unknown chef college is not a powerful person, let alone the Vice Dean


    "In other words, you only studied in the chef school? Didn''t you go to the teacher?" another judge suddenly said, "where did you work before?"


    "I work as a cook in a cat coffee shop and sometimes make western food," Wen Xiaoyan said all the time. "This competition is also recommended by the store manager..."


    Several judges looked at each other and couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    Such an excellent dish is made from a little girl who doesn''t even have a teacher!


    "Are you interested in learning to cook with me?" old Yu suddenly smiled and said, "you haven''t seriously worshipped the teacher, and I happen to be interested in taking an apprentice recently..."


    "Elder Yu can''t do this. Our martial arts family is short of a little younger martial sister," another burly judge said in a deep voice. "I have a good eye for this child. Why don''t you come to our martial arts family!"


    Wen Xiao looked at the delicate jury in amazement and was flattered.


    "There''s still one left? Let me try it, brother!" Wen Xiao was dazed. When the jury was strange, a voice suddenly came from behind the jury.


    A middle-aged man dressed in black and holding a bamboo fan came to several people.


    "Brother Deng?" one of the judges exclaimed, "didn''t you go to practice with Deng?"


    "I had a dream last night," said the man called "brother Deng" leisurely. "The old fairy in the dream told me that there was someone I was looking for in today''s competition. I''ll take a look..."


    The people on the jury gave a "Pooh" in their hearts.

 Chapter 431

    If you want to rob someone, just say it! Also engaged in these metaphysics


    The middle-aged man walked leisurely to the judges'' table, picked up the watermelon cup and looked at it carefully.


    After a while, he laughed and ate the dishes in his hand in three bites.


    However, a watermelon cup obviously couldn''t satisfy him. He took out a pair of chopsticks from his arms and hit the west lake vinegar fish.


    The host looked at the middle-aged man who broke in with a confused face. His eyebrows jumped and looked funny.


    "The girl''s craftsmanship is good!" the middle-aged man smiled brightly. "I like your craftsmanship very much. Do you want to be my junior sister?"


    As soon as he said this, the whole venue became restless.


    "Deng Jie?" Bi flaw on the contestant''s seat suddenly stood up.


    Deng Jie, the current chief chef of the Deng family!


    "How could..." Tang Yang said with a surprised look, "didn''t the Deng family accept disciples long ago?"


    "They didn''t accept it, but they didn''t meet someone worthy of being accepted!" Bi Xu said with dignified eyes. "The Deng family only wants quality, not quantity! Therefore, among these great chef families, only the Deng family is the rarest!"


    "How could that..."


    A trace of solemnity flashed in Bi Xu''s eyes.


    Deng Jie is a disciple of old Deng. He said he wanted a younger martial sister... That''s why old Deng wanted to take an apprentice!


    Mr. Deng is 58 years old. The apprentice he receives at this time must be the closing disciple!


    Why did old Deng decide to close the door so hastily? He didn''t even come to taste Wen Xiao''s dish!


    Where few people could see, a hale and hearty old man was looking at the stage.


    In his vision, a aura was shuttling through the dishes.


    From so far away, he can still smell the unique aroma of the dishes.


    This old man is now the owner of the Deng family, Mr. Deng Qi and Mr. Deng!


    Deng Jie was an orphan adopted by him when he was young. Except Deng Jie, the Deng family now has no chef who can handle it.


    However, Mr. Deng still prefers lack to abuse. He has survived until now and has met such a good seedling.


    On the stage, Wen Xiao was also stunned.


    In fact, she doesn''t know the rules of the chef world or the twists and turns in the chef family, but she somehow thinks uncle Deng Jie is very pleasing to her eyes.


    Different from those judges sitting upright, he praised himself frankly as soon as he came up.


    There is no self-reliance on identity, and there is no mystery in order to rob people. There are only a few clear words: it''s delicious. I appreciate you very much. Come to us.


    Don''t say anything more, just go to that station, you can make people feel his reliability.


    Wen Xiao smiled at Uncle Deng.


    Yu Laoyan saw that the situation was bad, and only Deng Jie came. He couldn''t help but want to press it with generations. He thought and Lang said, "this apprentice sees sincerity. I have a crush on this little girl, and can ensure her position in my family and even the whole chef industry in the future..."


    "Ha ha, uncle Yu, how do you know I''m not sincere about Deng Jie?" Uncle Deng shook his fan, dangled to an empty chair next to him and said with a smile, "I can''t guarantee my status, but if this girl comes to our Deng family, she will have a good time."


    He looked at Wen Xiao and said in a very serious tone, "I dare not say what achievements you will achieve, but I can guarantee that you will become a happy cook."


    Wen Xiao''s eyes lit up and he finally made up his mind.


    Yu Lao frowned and looked at Deng Jie. He didn''t know what he was selling.

 Chapter 432

    "Thank you for your love," Wen Xiaochong bowed deeply to the jury. "This is my first time to participate in the competition. Your affirmation is a great encouragement to me."


    When she looked up again, her eyes were firm.


    "But I decided to study at the Deng family."


    Deng Jie "hey hey" smiled twice and repeatedly said to the people with very poor color on the jury, "accept, accept, hey hey..."


    Old Yu Leng snorted and looked a little ugly.


    My generation invited me personally. I can''t compare with Deng Jie''s few nutritious nonsense!


    He didn''t know that it was Deng Jie''s last words that moved Wen Xiao.


    The happiest thing in life is not world-famous, successful or respected.


    But love your industry, love your life, and feel happy every day of your life.


    Become a happy cook - that''s all Wen Xiao wants.


    Make yourself happy and those who taste their works feel happy.


    Deng Jie''s words really spoke to her heart.


    The host finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the end of the matter, and looked at Wen Xiao with some surprise.


    This little girl can attract so many people''s covet... It''s hard to judge by her appearance.


    "The next game continues!"


    The players on the stage are still busy, but the people on the jury are somewhat absent-minded.


    Soon after, it was the kitchen god competition


    At this juncture, the Deng family received a new cook full of aura. What impact can it bring to the competition?


    ¡ª¡ª


    At night, at home.


    Yu Yue is carrying a dish to the house.


    "Yueyue, why haven''t you slept yet?" Yu Lao was practicing calligraphy and meditation, when he saw Yu Yue''s figure tossing and turning, "it''s so late, still practicing dishes?"


    Yu Yue felt a little flustered in her eyes. She hesitated and said, "I just practice... Nothing."


    Yu Lao stepped forward and took away the cover that blocked the dishes.


    The sour aroma came to my face.


    "West lake vinegar fish..." Yu was stunned for a moment, and immediately looked at his granddaughter with complex complexion. "Have you been doing this all night?"


    It turned out that after all the contestants'' dishes were removed, they would be placed in the contestant''s seat for everyone to taste. After eating in June, they were full of that intoxicating taste, so they have been making west lake vinegar fish since they returned home.


    There are four or five dishes in the kitchen


    Yu Lao sighed, picked up his chopsticks, tasted it, and shook his head gently for a long time.


    Yu Yue bit her lips and burst into tears in her eyes.


    "Why? What''s wrong?" she sobbed and looked at her grandfather.


    "Nothing is good enough," Yu Lao looked at Yu Yue complicatedly. "Xiaoyue, you are too entangled in the regulation of taste, but you can''t make a favorite dish."


    "Don''t cook in order to fight hard. Everyone has his own dishes. Comparing with others is a way to die!"


    Yu Yue lowered her head and didn''t speak. Her tears fell on the edge of the plate.


    After a long time, she wiped her tears, said good night and fled to the bedroom.


    Yu Lao silently looked at the girl''s back, and he felt some pain in his heart.


    The child is good at everything, but he is too sharp


    Sometimes, a strong competitive heart is a good thing. With a competitive heart, people will climb up and have the motivation to stick to it. But sometimes, a strong competitive heart is a bad thing. It will make a person lose his original heart and forget his original direction of efforts.


    Things will turn against each other when they reach the extreme, which is generally the case.

 Chapter 433

    On the other hand, Wen Xiao was also invited to Deng''s house not far from the hotel and arranged in an antique bedroom.


    Having a large house in s city has indirectly explained how strong the Deng family is.


    When Wen Xiao cleaned up the house, Deng Jie was already waiting outside the door.


    "I''ll take you to see Shifu," said Deng Jie kindly. "Shifu originally meant that you don''t have to participate in the semi-finals, but I think this is your first game after all. It''s better to have a beginning and an end, so I''ll arrange you a residence here first. When you finish the competition, just stay at the Deng family."


    "Thank you, brother Deng," Wen Xiao smiled cleverly, "but there are still a lot of things to deal with at home. The store manager, I have to find a good man to take over, and I have to tidy up for a few days at home..."


    "It''s not a big problem. Just do it." Deng Jie said as he walked. "Master is very easy-going. If you have any requirements and concerns, just say it."


    Before Wen Xiao entered the room, he heard the old man''s hearty laughter.


    "The little apprentice is coming?" the old man looked at Wen Xiao with bright eyes, which was an undisguised appreciation.


    Wen Xiao felt very kind when he saw the old man.


    The tense mood relaxed in an instant. Wen Xiao smiled and bowed respectfully.


    "We don''t have so many rules in the Deng family. There are only four of your martial brothers. The eldest is your eldest brother Deng Jie. The second is my son Deng Yi. Now he is studying western food culture abroad. The third is my daughter-in-law, Qin Wan, mainly western baking."


    "Other families have their own specialties, and even respect a certain cuisine, but our Deng family doesn''t pay attention to those. As long as we eat, we can enter the Deng family''s menu!"


    "I heard that you have only studied in the chef College for a period of time, so the top priority now is to improve your basic skills."


    "Especially Dao Gong!"


    "A good cook must have a good knife and use a good knife!"


    "Daogong is not only to make the dishes look beautiful, but also to maximize the smell of food materials and make it easy for people to enjoy without damaging the natural flavor of food."


    "Your knife skill is inferior to your cooking!"


    Wen Xiao nodded convincingly.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "What? Wen Xiao entered Deng''s house?" Zhuang Ye suddenly stood up and a cold light flashed in his eyes. "Why is that?"


    "Deng''s family?" Lin Lang on the sofa was also surprised. "Chef Deng''s family? The one with dragon blood... Deng Longteng?"


    Zhuang Ye hung up the phone with gloomy eyes.


    "Once she enters the Deng family, it''s almost impossible to solve her again," Lin Lang mused. "There are thousands of calculations. It''s not calculated that the Deng family should get involved!"


    "Then do it before she enters Deng''s house!" Zhuang ye said with a gloomy face. "She will always come back to resign and tidy up her luggage? As long as she enters my sphere of influence... I will make her come back!"


    Lin Lang sat on the sofa with a dignified expression. "Cen Feng must still be in the city, but he can''t lock his specific location... Once determined, I must make him doomed!"


    The two men looked at each other and saw the solemnity in each other''s eyes.


    "In fact, I have another plan here," Zhuang Ye suddenly said after a long silence. "The Fox family has been looking for the predicted Tianding man. What if... They find it wrong?"

 Chapter 434

    "If you find the wrong person..." Lin Lang thought a little and said in front of his eyes, "isn''t it easy to break the prophecy!"


    "And this candidate... Is very important!" Zhuang Ye''s eyes are dark and deep. It is obvious that she has considered this matter for a long time. "She and Wen Xiao can''t differ too much in age. She should have excellent cooking skills and appear in front of everyone at the right time..."


    "Even if you can''t beat Wen Xiao, you must have the strength to move the fox people!"


    He took out a folder and threw it to the man on the sofa. "This is the person I once screened to meet the conditions. Now let''s see which is more suitable."


    Lin Lang opened the folder and the first one to show in front of him was a lovely and gentle girl.


    In the column of her name, two large characters were clearly written in black and white:


    In June.


    ¡ª¡ª


    During her stay in the Deng family for a few days, Wen Xiao made rapid progress under the personal guidance of Deng Longteng. Some obscure doubts in the past suddenly came to light, and her sword skills were steadily improving.


    Deng Longteng looked at Wen Xiao, who almost lived in the kitchen, with some sigh in his heart.


    Today, when every chef family is trying hard to attract talents and expand their power, the Deng family is irresistibly declining.


    The Deng family has some of the most powerful chefs in the chef world! The huge private restaurant of the Deng family even has to be booked after January! The Deng family has produced three generations of kitchen gods, each of whom is a genius with amazing talent! But the Deng family is still on the way to decline.


    Can a private restaurant be bigger than a national chain store? Can it be bigger than a rich catering company?


    For most people, eating is just a physiological need. People like to eat, but they don''t spend too much time on eating.


    If there is a delicious chain store 100 meters away from your workplace, but there is a delicious private restaurant 5000 meters away, where would you choose?


    You may have to go to that private restaurant, but you only go once or twice.


    What can solve your daily needs is a convenient and concise chain store after all.


    The Deng family is facing this embarrassing situation.


    As long as people have eaten Deng''s restaurant, they are all highly praised, but after a year, Deng''s restaurant has only a small surplus, but those catering companies can make a lot of money.


    The Deng family insists on making the best dishes with the best chefs, but it will never become the most famous catering giant.


    At the moment, the Deng family needs a turn for the better.


    And Wen Xiao, that''s the turning point!


    As long as Wen Xiao can stand out in the competition, the Deng family can open another private restaurant for her to alleviate the economic pressure.


    This is undoubtedly a timely help to the Deng family, which currently has only one senior chef.


    "Master, do you want this knife to cut horizontally or vertically?" Wen Xiao looked at Deng Longteng seriously. "Will this cut damage the texture of the meat..."


    Deng Longteng smiled and came forward to teach him hand in hand.


    He is satisfied to have such a little apprentice who loves cooking.


    Deng''s recipe finally has someone who can carry it forward.


    After a few days, the semi-finals and finals will be in the twinkling of an eye.


    Wen Xiao is no longer nervous when he is standing on the stage. Instead, he is more and more handy.


    In the semi-finals, Wen Xiao had a very easy time.


    Unknowingly, the final is coming.


    Wen Xiao was lying in bed with Tu yuan and kept urging her to find steamed bread.


    She misses the steamed bread a little.

 Chapter 435

    "The meat sauce you left him yesterday was almost gone. I wanted to give him something else. Guess what? He bit me! After biting, he rummaged through the boxes and cabinets and dug out all the meat sauce I had hidden in every corner!" Tu yuan collapsed and said, "it''s still fierce to me! Do you know! It''s very fierce!"


    "It''s hard for you," said Wen Xiao with a smile. "When I go back and pick it up, you''ll be quiet."


    "But I don''t want you to go," Tu Yuan said sadly. "I finally met a favorite roommate. I just lived for two years, but you have to go..."


    "When I become a kitchen god, I''ll buy a big villa and live with you," Wen Xiao said with a smile. "It''s not safe for you to live alone. You should pay attention to yourself in the future..."


    "Why don''t I go to s city to find you!" Tu yuan suddenly said excitedly, "our company just has a project and wants someone to stay in s city!"


    Wen Xiao was stunned and soon became happy.


    In this unfamiliar place for her, Wen Xiao certainly hopes to have a friend to accompany her.


    "When I finish the competition, I''ll go back to you." Wen Xiao said, "I''ve asked the coffee shop. The manager said he was looking for someone to replace me. When I deal with this, we can come to s city."


    "Steamed bread, your excrement shoveling officer is looking for you," Tu yuan shouted all the way. "Don''t be ungrateful just after eating canned meat!"


    The steamed bread looked slowly. When he saw Wen Xiao''s smiling face on the screen, "Teng" stood up and wanted to jump on the mobile phone.


    Wen Xiao looked both pleased and sad.


    I really miss them


    After hanging up the phone, Wen Xiao lay in bed, still not sleepy.


    If the little fox were here, what would he want me to do for him?


    With a flash of light in his head, Wen Xiao got up quickly, got out of bed and ran to the table.


    "Fish... Chicken... Balls... Fried eggs into thin slices..." Wen Xiao wrote down a simple recipe smoothly, paused at the naming place and wrote four words gently.


    after being apart a long time.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the finals, a group of people are preparing their dishes in full swing.


    Compared with the preliminary and semi-finals, the rules of the final are the simplest.


    There are no restrictions on subjects, materials, props, and even the number of dishes, while the time is within 3 hours.


    The prepared dishes will be sent to the public judges in front of them and let them choose their favorite food.


    This rule is almost no rule!


    You can do whatever you want and do whatever you want!


    Yu Yue, Tang Yang and Bi Xia, the three former popular champions, are now sweating on their foreheads.


    The looser the rule setting, the more disadvantageous it is for them who have always been strictly required.


    This is the real stage to show strength!


    Wen Xiao tidied up the ingredients methodically, and a feast in his mind was ready.


    The first is the "reunion after a long separation" just formed a few days ago.


    Wen Xiao marinated the fish and chicken in two boxes, one with lemon and the other with orange.


    While waiting for the meat to be cured, Wen Xiao stirred the egg evenly and passed it slightly in the hot water at the appropriate temperature - the egg liquid solidified slightly, but it didn''t turn into an egg cake.


    Wen Xiao put more effort on the plate.


    On each exquisite small plate, the specially prepared sauce was pulled into the shape of flowers, and some edible petals were scattered on it.

 Chapter 436

    Xiao Xiao finished everything, and the fish and chicken were almost pickled.


    Wen Xiao bit by bit chopped the meat into pieces along the appropriate texture. Before long, the meat pieces were chopped into fine meat paste.


    Wen Xiao''s dexterous fingers picked up a small ball of meat paste, gently kneaded it a few times, and the meatball took shape.


    Small meat balls were thrown into the pot, and when the heat was just right, they were taken out one by one, wrapped in egg liquid, and then passed in high-temperature hot water... Golden balls were placed in front of us.


    Two meat balls on the plate were placed on both sides of the sauce, and a sauce was gently hung on it by Wen Xiao.


    At the moment, the fish balls on the plate look small and exquisite, but they don''t lose atmosphere.


    Wen Xiao rang the bell and asked the waiter to deliver his first dish.


    Wen Xiao is not the fastest to finish the dishes.


    In order to ensure that the dishes will not be sent out in a specific order, only when the five dishes are completed, the five dishes will be sent to the table in random order for everyone to comment.


    Tasting area.


    The public judges sat together to chat, and each had a round table and touch-screen scoreboard in front of them to rate each dish.


    Several dishes were placed on the small round table in turn.


    Everyone took out their mobile phones and snapped a pass before they began to seriously taste the delicious food in front of them.


    "What''s this?" one of the girls whispered to the people next to her, "have a good look!"


    "Eggs? Balls?" the man also looked at a loss.


    The girl carefully picked up one of the small balls and bit it gently.


    The rich flavor of sauce flows into the mouth, and the whole mouth is filled with the excellent tender and smooth touch of fish balls. The package of eggs neutralizes the impact of sauce, making the taste mellow and long


    The most comfortable thing is that the meatballs still retain the burning feeling just out of the pot, and will not make people feel greasy due to a little placement.


    It''s delicious


    The delicious taste lingers in my mouth for a long time.


    The girl almost eagerly picked up the next ball.


    The taste of this one is completely different from the last one!


    The taste of the last pill is slightly sour, but this one is sour with a trace of sweetness.


    The same rich and delicious sauce, subtle sour and sweet differences and different tastes of Meatballs bring a completely different experience.


    The girl finished the dish seriously before she took a serious look at the name of the dish beside the plate.


    Reunion after a long separation


    I don''t know why, the girl felt the residual food aroma in her mouth and was stunned for a moment.


    The backstage contestants kept busy, and the public judges also ate and stopped, constantly writing scores and comments on the scoreboard.


    Three hours passed quickly.


    Wen Xiao finally breathed a sigh of relief after giving the improved version of the last fresh shrimp watermelon cup to the waiter.


    Everything has settled.


    What is your strength and what is your evaluation of your works will be revealed soon.


    Wen Xiao put away the kitchen utensils and the rest of the ingredients, went to the contestant''s seat beside the stage and sat down silently.


    Bi Xu was the first person to complete all the dishes, and Yu Yue was the second. Tang Yang performed mediocrely and only completed the dishes before himself.


    The round table in front of the public judges was also cleaned up, and the host strode onto the stage with the final results in his hand.


    Wen Xiao looked at the little card nervously.


    "Thank the contestants for bringing us delicious dishes, and thank the public judges for coming. Just today, we will welcome the champion of this youth Chef Competition!"


    "Now, let''s comment on the dishes brought by each contestant today!"

 Chapter 437

    "We will show each dish on the big screen, and then give their scores. Whoever has the highest total score will be today''s winner!"


    "For dishes with more than 9.5 points, I will tell you who they come from!"


    "Steamed bass! Score 9.1! Comments, the meat is delicious, but some are too light and the color is not attractive."


    "Cherry meat! Score 9.1! Comments, moderate sour and sweet, but the taste is general, not tender and smooth enough."


    "Buddha jumps over the wall! Score 8.9!..."


    "Fish flavored kidney flower! Score 8.7!..."


    "Steamed spare ribs with flour! Score 9.2!..."


    "The next dish," the host said excitedly, "this dish has got the highest score so far!"


    "Steamed pork with lotus leaves! Score 9.7! The meat is fresh and tender but not greasy. The lotus fragrance is pleasant. It is unique among the salty and spicy dishes... Congratulations, Miss Yu Yue!"


    "Chengdu mandarin duck roll! Score 9.6!... congratulations to Mr. Tang Yang!"


    "Xianglu whole chicken! Score 9.8! Congratulations, Miss Bi Xia!"


    "The next one! It''s the only dish with full marks in the audience!"


    With the host''s high and excited voice, all the players stared at the big screen and felt very uneasy.


    Whose dish got the only full score in the audience?


    "Reunion after a long separation! Score 10.0! Congratulations to Miss Wen Xiao for successfully taking the first place with this original dish!"


    The audience burst into applause.


    Wen Xiao looked at the attractive dishes on the big screen, as if he couldn''t believe what he heard.


    The only dish with a full score?


    It was my reunion after a long separation!


    Wen Xiao''s face showed a brilliant smile uncontrollably.


    Bi Xia turned her head with a cold hum, and Yu Yue lowered her head and bit her lips. Her face hidden in the shadow was invisible.


    Then came a series of score announcements.


    Wen Xiao calculated by herself that each dish of his own was more than 9.7 points, of which two were 9.9 points, while Bi Xia and Yu Yue also had two dishes with 9.9 points respectively


    When Wen Xiao calculated secretly, the host was already announcing the list of winners of the competition.


    "The third place in the cumulative score is Yu Yue! The total score is 48.9!"


    "The second in the cumulative score is bi Zhen! The total score is 49!"


    "Who is the first in cumulative score¡ª¡ª


    "Wen Xiao! Total score 49.3!"


    Wen Xiao breathed a sigh of relief, stood up amid thunderous applause and bowed to the surrounding players and public judges.


    In the audience not far away, Deng Longteng nodded happily.


    Wen Xiao''s performance today was even better than he expected.


    Her aura fluctuated more and more violently.


    Deng Longteng sighed faintly.


    It is often said that talent is needed to do anything, and there is no doubt that Wen Xiao''s talent is extremely amazing.


    Because her aura fluctuates obviously when she cooks!


    This is why he dared to let Deng Jie rob people when he didn''t taste Wen Xiao''s dishes.


    Obviously, not everyone has this aura, and there are fewer people like Deng Longteng who can see the fluctuation of aura.


    Deng Longteng also studied his ability and finally found that it is likely to be inherited from his ancestors'' blood.


    This ability is mysterious, so Deng Longteng never told anyone about it.


    He always felt that God gave him such an ability for a reason.


    And this reason is not what he can guess.


    It was not until he saw Wen Xiao that Deng Longteng vaguely understood the mission this ability brought to him.


    That is to find and guard.


    Deng Longteng smiled, hiding a trace of complex emotion in his heart.

 Chapter 438

    After winning the championship, Wen Xiao rushed back to city B overnight.


    Wen Xiao sitting in the taxi didn''t know. At the moment she landed, a message line quickly spread into Zhuang Ye''s office.


    "Have you come back..." in the dark night, Zhuang Ye played with his knife and fork. "Let someone prepare. When I ask her to come to the store tomorrow, I''ll do it directly!"


    In the night, several pairs of green eyes shook and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    When Wen Xiao got home, it was late at night. Tu yuan slept soundly. Wen Xiao could even hear her little snore.


    Wen Xiao walked into his bedroom with light hands and feet. He saw steamed bread sitting by his pillow and staring at himself without blinking.


    The furry tail shook. The steamed bread slowly rushed over to Wen Xiao, jumped lightly and jumped on Wen Xiao''s shoulder.


    "I''m back." Wen Xiao rubbed the steamed bread and smiled softly, "do you miss me?"


    The steamed bread rubbed against Wen Xiao''s cheek.


    Wen Xiao smiled. After a simple wash, he lay down with steamed bread and slowly slept.


    One person and one fox hugged each other quietly on the bed, and the moonlight poured down like water, drowning the warm scene.


    At this time, the body of steamed bread suddenly emitted a bright light.


    The original petite body becomes slender in the dazzling light, with neat short black hair, strong arms with clear muscles, thin waist


    All this happened in just a few seconds.


    The small steamed bread originally nestled in Wen Xiao''s arms has become a strong man with a height of 1.85 meters.


    The man seemed to sleep uneasily. He moved his body, directly took the girl into his arms, and then continued to sleep with satisfaction.


    The man and dog standing downstairs snored harmoniously and knew nothing about what happened upstairs.


    Early the next morning, Tu yuan''s chirping voice sounded.


    "Ah! Wen Xiao, are you back? Wen Xiao, Wen Xiao?"


    After a pause, Tu yuan was a little embarrassed and said, "is it still sleeping?"


    Wen Xiao moved vaguely and struggled, but he was still lazy and didn''t want to open his eyes.


    I don''t know why. I feel a little flustered


    Wen Xiao thought vaguely.


    Is the quilt too thick?


    Tu yuan opened Wen Xiao''s door a small crack and peered in.


    It doesn''t matter. It scared her heart out.


    As soon as she wanted to scream, she remembered that Wen Xiao was still sleeping. Tu yuan covered her mouth and looked at the scene in the room in horror.


    How! There''s a man!


    Still a naked man!


    Take a closer look... Still a naked man!


    Why did Wen Xiao go out and bring a wild man back!


    Tu yuan stepped back a few steps and sat on the sofa with a shocked face, with a mess in her mind.


    If you have a boyfriend, Xiaoxiao will not hide it from herself


    But who can it be if it''s not her boyfriend?


    An idea flashed through Tu yuan''s mind.


    She opened the door again and looked around for the figure of steamed bread.


    Not really.


    Has steamed bread restored the consciousness of the little master of the fox clan? Can you be human again?


    Will Wen Xiao be eaten by him?


    Tu yuan''s rabbit gall trembled slightly.


    Wen Xiao only slept for a few hours. At the moment, without Tu yuan''s interference, he soon slept again.


    Steamed bread has awakened.


    He narrowed his eyes, as if he was not used to the sunshine during the day.

 Chapter 439

    There was a sense of hunger in my stomach. Just when I wanted to pat the excrement shovel officer with my claws, I saw that all the white fur I was proud of had disappeared!


    Steamed bread was so exciting that he looked at his hand and Wen Xiao in his arms.


    The body is bigger and can hold the lovely shit shovel officer.


    The steamed bread rubbed against Wen Xiao''s face and looked at her carefully.


    As lovely as before.


    Steamed bread stuck out its tongue and licked Wen Xiao''s lips.


    "Don''t make trouble..." Wen Xiao just felt that the little guy in front of him was not honest. He pushed his big face away vaguely, "I want to sleep..."


    The steamed bread was flat and flat. He stepped back, but he still looked at Wen Xiao seriously.


    The shit shoveling officer is really good-looking.


    Cooking is also delicious.


    I really want to stay with the shit shovel officer all the time.


    Excrement shoveling officer really smells good... I really want to eat


    Thinking so, he put his face together and covered her pink lip which looked very delicious.


    Wen Xiao gave a cry, but he didn''t wake up.


    The steamed bread licked and licked on her lips, sucking for a while, and gently teasing with the tip of her tongue


    Wen Xiao was so disturbed that he couldn''t sleep well. As soon as he turned over, he avoided the harassment of steamed bread.


    The steamed bread was reluctant to let go and stared at Wen Xiao''s lips. His body unconsciously followed him.


    In this way, the two people who were lying on their sides turned into steamed bread. They supported themselves above Wen Xiao and tried hard to suck the girl''s lips.


    When Tu yuan summoned up the courage to open the door again, she saw such a scene.


    The steamed bread seemed to feel something and looked coldly at the door.


    Tu yuan was surprised, hurriedly stepped back two steps and closed the door respectfully.


    The fox is so terrible


    Steamed bread saw that the eye-catching rabbit at the door left and continued to lick Wen Xiao''s lips.


    A moment later, Wen Xiao moved his body;


    Twice, Wen Xiao frowned;


    Three times, Wen Xiao waved his arm;


    On the fourth stroke... Wen Xiao suddenly opened his eyes.


    She was completely sleepless by the steamed bread!


    It used to be so good. How did it suddenly become like this today!


    But as soon as I opened my eyes and wanted to train it, I found that it should have been a lovely furry fox


    Become a strong man pressed on himself???


    man


    Look at your face again


    Wen Xiao completely lost his spirit.


    Steamed bread blinked and looked at her with a puzzled face.


    "When did you become a human..." Wen Xiao rubbed his dizzy head, "after a long time, you are..."


    She sighed gently and rubbed the messy top of steamed bread.


    "Come on, what''s your name? It''s up to me."


    The steamed bread was crooked and still looked at her with a puzzled face.


    If he had a tail now, it must be swinging back and forth.


    Wen Xiao got up from bed and wanted to go to the bathroom to wash.


    Steamed bread saw that the delicious excrement shovel official was going to go. He immediately stood up and hugged Wen Xiao''s waist.


    "Don''t go... Hungry..." the man''s low voice coupled with Wei''s wronged tone directly made Wen Xiao blush.


    "Can you talk?" Wen Xiao looked back at the steamed bread.


    "Say..."


    Steamed bread thought for a while and said seriously, "can speak... A little."


    In his memory, there are only scattered fragments, and it is still very difficult to piece them together into a complete sentence.


    Wen Xiao said patiently, "I have to wash before I can cook for you... You have to wash before you can eat."


    Steamed bread nodded cleverly, raised his feet and wanted to go out with Wen Xiao.


    Wen Xiao realized that steamed bread is not inch!

 Chapter 440

    Wen Xiao subconsciously glanced down


    She looked at the naked steamed bread. After a helpless sigh, she pushed the steamed bread back into the house and began to rummage through the boxes to find what he could wear.


    Finally, he managed to find a fat half sleeve and a pair of beach pants for him to wear first.


    The steamed bread was pulled, and the body was close to its own cloth. It looked very uncomfortable.


    "I''m going out to buy you clothes... Forget it, I''d better cook for you first." Wen Xiao washed the fox, who is 1.85 meters tall and weighs more than 100 kilograms, and then pressed him on the sofa.


    "Sit down and I''ll make you breakfast."


    Steamed bread blinked and nodded skillfully.


    Wen Xiao began to be busy in the kitchen.


    The sun shines through the kitchen window into the small but very warm cabin. Everything seems peaceful and calm. A strand of the girl''s hair falls on her forehead at will, her eyebrows and eyes droop, her smile is shallow, and a beam of light falls on her, outlining the quiet appearance of the years.


    Tu yuan leaned out of the room, quietly walked aside and sat down.


    "Don''t you go to work today?" Wen Xiao smiled at her.


    "Yes, yes, the company said that for the sake of my active contribution to the company, give me a week''s leave to concentrate on preparing for the transfer," Tu Yuan said with a smile. "Do you still have time to record videos? Fans on the microblog have shouted for several days, saying that since you didn''t record video, their spiritual food has run out every week, and even their food doesn''t taste as good as before."


    Wen Xiao''s mouth twitched and said, "when I move home, I''ll have time. You wind up your microblog and say that I was busy participating in the competition before, and now I''m busy moving..."


    "When will you cook delicious food for me?" Tu yuan looked expectantly at Wen Xiao. "I saw the webcast of your game! It looks delicious after a long separation and reunion!"


    Wen Xiao smiled without saying anything, but his eyes drifted to the steamed bread.


    He is still the face in his memory. He is as handsome as ever. Although he is a fox, his eyes are clear.


    He is also the only animal that can''t see the prototype after being transformed.


    Cooking, eating, going out to buy him clothes... When Wen Xiao saw the news on his mobile phone, he was already making three achievements.


    She hurriedly called Zhuang ye back.


    "Store manager, I''m sorry. I''ve been busy this morning," Wen Xiao apologized. "I won''t eat lunch. I''ll go to deal with the handover in the afternoon... Aren''t you in a hurry?"


    Zhuang Ye pressed down his anger with a ferocious face and said with a fake smile, "don''t worry, come back this afternoon."


    Wen Xiao said several more apologies before hanging up the phone.


    Around Zhuang ye, Lin Lang heard a slightly sarcastic voice.


    "Isn''t it on call? Isn''t it all up to you?" the man joked while playing with the exquisite lighter in his hand. "My people have been lying in ambush here all morning. What''s the result? I haven''t even seen a single movie..."


    "Who knows what she''s doing at home!" Zhuang Ye''s face turned red and her heart was a little dry. "She''s really on call as usual!"


    "What now? Change the place to ambush?"


    "No, it''s in my office." Zhuang Ye waved and said, "when I give her the tea containing overpowering drug, you can come out and get rid of her."


    "Take it away?" Lin Lang frowned and didn''t understand the tunnel. "Where can I take such a big man?"

 Chapter 441

    "That''s your business," Zhuang ye turned his head and ignored Lin Lang who was stunned. "Anyway, I just want her to die."


    "Uncle Zhuang, you just sit and wait for the ready-made ones?" Lin Lang sneered. "Why didn''t I see you so shameless before."


    "When people die here, the fox clan will find them, and you fight for me?" Zhuang ye said gloomily, "the farther away the people are, the better. Otherwise, be careful that the fox clan will find trouble with you!"


    Lin Lang scolded and took his subordinates into the office, quietly waiting for Wen Xiao''s arrival.


    ¡ª¡ª


    At his door, Wen Xiao looked helplessly at the man in front of him.


    "I really can''t take you."


    "I, follow." steamed bread stubbornly took Wen Xiao''s hand, "I want to follow you."


    "No... I''m going to get down to business!" Wen Xiaoyi said, "do you still want to eat good food? Do you think you don''t need money for the fish and meat you cook every day? I''m going to make money. Only when I make money can I buy you delicious food..."


    "Make money and take me."


    Wen Xiao:


    It seems that I can''t understand for a while.


    Tu yuan gloated at the two people for fear that the world would not be chaotic. "Anyway, you just go to talk about things. It doesn''t matter to take him with you. He looks good. When others ask, you say he is your boyfriend. Don''t worry that you have to follow when you go out alone?"


    Steamed bread looked back at TU yuan. For the first time, he thought the rabbit was very pleasing to the eye.


    "It seems that this is the only way..." Wen Xiao sighed and told the steamed bread word by word, "don''t tell others that you are a fox. Don''t talk when you go out of the door. Call my name if you have something."


    Steamed bread nodded very seriously.


    In this way, Wen Xiao took his Fox "boyfriend" out of the house for the first time.


    Steamed bread walked more than 100 meters before it completely adapted to the way of walking on two legs. It was windy when walking on long legs, which almost pulled Wen Xiao up.


    "Slow down..." Wen Xiao doesn''t know why this guy can walk very smoothly for the first time. "It''s too fast. I can''t keep up."


    Steamed bread immediately slowed down.


    Wen Xiao''s hands are in the man''s arms. From a distance, they are a pair made in heaven.


    A man and a dog who were eating watermelon suddenly stared.


    "That''s the little Lord? The little Lord has recovered!" husky rushed forward, but was pulled back by the gray fox incarnated as an adult.


    "Something''s wrong! The deterrent power on the young Lord is gone," said the gray fox with a heavy face. "You follow them. I''ll tell the boss about it and let the boss find a way!"


    Husky nodded and followed the two men in front.


    The grey fox sighed and walked cautiously towards the deep part of the alley.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Young master, people have come," a beautiful short cat came in from the door and reported to Zhuang Yehui, "but there is a man around."


    "Man?" Zhuang Ye frowned. "What man? What do you look like? Is it human or other race?"


    "He doesn''t have the smell of animals. He should be human," said the beautiful short seriously. "He looks OK by human standards. He looks very close to Wen Xiao in casual clothes."


    Zhuang Ye concentrated and thought.


    Close men?


    Is it the friend Wen Xiao made in s city? boy friend?


    What should I do now... I''m not sure I''m dizzy, let alone completely destroyed!

 Chapter 442

    A century old family like the Deng family will set up small ancestral halls to worship gods, and will also have contacts with Taoists and Buddhists. If the man has any intersection with the Deng family or other big forces, and those old Taoists and monks are attracted because of his bizarre death, it will be in trouble.


    Once these people discover their plans, it will be a disaster to their race!


    Numerous thoughts flashed through Zhuang Ye''s mind. Finally, he gritted his teeth and decided to cancel the action.


    This risk... He dare not take it.


    "Don''t do it? Why don''t you do it if you don''t do it? My people have lain in your little place for cats all day, and you tell me you don''t do it?" Lin Lang looked at Zhuang Ye angrily, "Zhuang ye, you play with me?"


    "What''s the point of playing with you? You''ve also seen that the visitor is unidentified and has never seen anyone before. It''s likely that he comes from a great family... You and I can''t provoke such people until we determine the ownership of the beast king!"


    Lin Lang gritted his teeth and looked at Zhuang Ye. After a long time, he snorted coldly. Without looking back, he took people away.


    Zhuang Ye sighed and was in a gloomy mood.


    At the moment, the red fox in the alley is looking at the gray fox excitedly.


    "Young Lord, have you recovered your human form?"


    "Yes, I saw it with my own eyes," replied the gray fox, "but the original authority on me has disappeared. Now I look like an ordinary person."


    "Ordinary people, as long as they don''t leak their breath and expose their body, no one can recognize the little Lord," said red fox with a great sigh of relief, "Fortunately, the little Lord''s habit is to wear a mask when he turns into a human. Hiding in the city, those people certainly didn''t expect the little Lord to live like ordinary people in their sphere of influence. When the little Lord recovers all his strength, it will be difficult for them to find the little Lord again."


    "Then let''s wait like this?" gray fox said with a tangled face. "If it goes on like this, the young Lord will soon form a partner with that woman..."


    "What are you talking about?" the red fox was surprised. "That woman? The young Lord has a crush on that woman?"


    "The little Lord doesn''t have a complete consciousness now. He is... Very attached to that woman." gray fox thought about his words. "I don''t like it... In fact, I think it would be good if the little Lord could be with this woman..."


    "What do you know!" the red fox said fiercely, "the little Lord wants to be with the man who is determined by heaven! Only by making friends with the man who is determined by heaven according to the prophecy can the little Lord become the beast king!"


    Gray fox looked at his boss blankly.


    "This is the prophecy handed down by the Fox family. Only the best spirit family blood and the best Fox family blood are combined into one, can the Fox family surpass all beasts and become the inheritor of the animal king!"


    "Why do we fox people care so much about the position of animal king? Why do so many foreigners desperately want to get rid of the little Lord? Why do the incompatible cat and wolf families unite?"


    "It''s not just because of this prediction!" the red fox sighed. "This is the biggest opportunity we have faced in hundreds of years! But it is precisely because of this that the young Lord will suffer so much, and the brothers will die one by one in the conflict with other ethnic groups..."


    "But it''s all worth it!" the red fox''s eyes suddenly became firm. "The opportunity for the Fox family to wait for so many years is right in front of us. There must be no trouble at this time!"


    "When the young Lord comes back this time, take him back to the family at all costs!"


    "We can''t take even a little risk!"

 Chapter 443

    When Wen Xiao walked into the store, the whole store was quiet.


    Zhuang Yezheng stood by the window with a relaxed face and trimmed the flower branches.


    "Why didn''t you open today?" Wen Xiao looked at Zhuang ye in wonder and vaguely felt that the atmosphere was wrong.


    "There''s something wrong with the pipeline. I''ve had it repaired. Fortunately, it''s closed for one day today and it will open normally tomorrow." Zhuang Ye looked at the man beside Wen Xiao with a smile, "this is..."


    "He''s my friend. When he comes to city B, there''s nowhere to go. I''ll take him to the store," Wen Xiaolian hurriedly said. "He doesn''t like talking. Don''t mind."


    Zhuang Ye nodded to understand and said, "I''ve packed all your things. It''s in the office. The chef who handed over with you is in the dormitory. He just arrived yesterday. You can go and talk to him."


    Wen Xiao glanced at the steamed bread uneasily.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of your friend," Zhuang ye said with a stronger smile. "If you don''t feel at ease, go and come back quickly."


    Wen Xiao hesitated, nodded and walked in the direction of the dormitory.


    Zhuang Ye looked at the man in the chair and showed a very kind smile.


    "Where are you from, s city?" he said enthusiastically. "It seems that you have a good relationship with Xiaoxiao."


    Steamed bread frowned, and the black cat in front of him was a little disgusted.


    "Er... Did you come to B city to accompany Xiaoxiao?" Zhuang Ye looked at his cold eyes and became more and more confused about his identity.


    The steamed bread gave a perfunctory "um" from its nostrils.


    No matter how well Zhuang Yehan is raised, he can''t hold his anger at the moment.


    "Sir, is he from a family of chefs?" he said faintly, "which family is it? The Deng family? The Yu family? Or the Tang family?"


    The man looked up at him and his lips were slightly open. It seemed that he was going to speak.


    Zhuang Ye was delighted when he saw that this method was useful.


    "Wen Xiao -"


    Zhuang Ye was stunned and heard the footsteps of the girl running over.


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Xiao looked at the steamed bread nervously and looked at Zhuang ye with doubts.


    "I just asked him if he was the young master of that family..." Zhuang ye said with an embarrassed face, "well, I blame my abruptness... Can''t you tell?"


    Wen Xiao''s eyes coagulated and immediately smiled, "no, he''s not a young master, just a friend I met by chance... I told the new chef what to say. I''ll just take the things directly. Thank manager Zhuang for taking care of him for such a long time..."


    Zhuang ye took a smoke from the corner of his eye and reluctantly smiled, "where''s the word..."


    Wen Xiao politely said a few more words, then took something and left with the steamed bread.


    Zhuang Ye looked at their distant backs with complex eyes.


    Who the hell is this man?


    Wen Xiao walked quickly on the road with steamed bread and had no nostalgia for the coffee shop he had worked for two years.


    At last she knew the reason why she had been making herself a little uneasy.


    Zhuang Ye''s attitude and behavior are too strange.


    He wanted to invite himself to dinner at noon, but at night he said that the pipe in the store was broken


    If the pipe broke down this morning, how could you invite yourself to lunch?


    If it was broken in the afternoon, it would make no sense - how could he mention closing the business for a day in anticipation of the pipeline breaking?


    If the pipeline is broken after yesterday and before today, you can find someone to repair it at night. There is no need to close the business today and waste a day''s income in vain.


    So, he''s lying.

 Chapter 444

    Why did he lie?


    Why is he so sensitive to the identity of steamed bread?


    Why did he open himself up and communicate with steamed bread alone?


    What does he want to know? Or what is he thinking about?


    Wen Xiao frowned tightly, thinking about the stakes.


    I have no conflict of interest with Zhuang ye


    The steamed bread behind Wen Xiao rubbed his forehead, showing a confused color in his eyes.


    Why does that man feel so familiar to him?


    As if they had known each other before.


    And the smell in that room that made him very uncomfortable


    Some pieces of memory slipped into my mind.


    The steamed bread was slightly painful. He shook his head and pressed down the restless nerves in his mind.


    ¡ª¡ª


    So they went home with their own thoughts.


    While Wen Xiao was sitting on the sofa thinking hard, steamed bread came forward and gently rubbed her eyebrows.


    Wen Xiao turned to look at him and saw a pair of clear eyes and a thick color of concern.


    Wen Xiao counted his nose and put his hand around the steamed bread.


    "You''re so big now, it''s hard to hold," Wen Xiao said dully. "Will you eat a lot? Can''t I afford you?"


    Steamed bread wrapped the girl in her arms and gently stroked her long hair.


    "Xiao Xiao! What are you doing?" Tu yuan saw this scene when she came out of the house.


    Wen Xiao blinked and went to wash as if nothing had happened.


    Tu yuan followed her bumpily.


    "Xiao Xiao, why aren''t you afraid? He''s a fox! He eats meat!" Tu Yuan said seriously, "carnivores don''t have a good thing!"


    "It''s instinctive for people to eat meat. You can eat meat with a rabbit, but you don''t allow people''s foxes to eat meat?" Wen Xiao Ju took a handful of water and threw it on his face.


    "I eat meat... Ah! How do you know I''m a rabbit!" Tu yuan stepped back and looked at Wen Xiao in surprise.


    "I already knew," Wen Xiao looked at her with a faint smile. "Rabbits can grow up. It''s not so strange that foxes suddenly become people."


    Tu Yuan said silently, "do you know that he is the young master of the fox clan?"


    Wen Xiao paused with a towel in his hand.


    "On the day you left, a man and a dog came up. They called the steamed bread Shaozhu," Tu yuan''s face was a little heavy. "The Shaozhu of the Fox family... Do you understand what the concept is?"


    "Although I have been separated from the group for a long time, the power of the Fox family is well known."


    "And he is the most responsible young master of the Fox family. It can be said that he has a very high position in the whole beast family!"


    "Such people will not become partners with ordinary humans."


    "And he doesn''t know why he lost his intelligence at the moment. After he recovers, he may forget you!"


    "Even for fear that you will reveal the secrets of the orcs, they will hurt the killers!"


    "Xiaoxiao, I don''t want you to face such a difficult choice... You won''t have results. Instead of suffering in the future, you''d better not start now."


    Wen Xiao silently looked at TU yuan with a serious look and sighed gently.


    She finally connected all this.


    Why did I somehow adopt a fox, why did this fox become the target of my strategy, and why did I meet another fox that day with a husky to get close to myself


    "Most of the orcs retain the wild nature in their blood," Tu yuan whispered. "Once they touch the most basic problems, they will not be stingy to use force."

 Chapter 445

    "It''s all right," Wen Xiao finally said, "thank you for thinking about me... Don''t worry, I know."


    Tu yuan looked at Wen Xiao with complicated eyes.


    "In fact, I can see the essence of your Orc people," Wen Xiao smiled. "If I find it wrong, I will protect myself."


    "What do you take to protect yourself?" Tu yuan looked at Wen Xiao persistently. "You don''t have strong force or magic. You can''t even beat my body!"


    "... are you a rabbit of 200 Jin?" Wen Xiao pretended to be surprised.


    Tu yuan glared at Wen Xiao.


    Wen Xiao smiled relieved and gently rubbed Tu yuan''s head.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be stupid enough to hurt myself," she whispered. "There are some things I can''t tell you why, but I have to do it anyway."


    Tu yuan frowned and looked at her vaguely.


    "It''s time to cook dinner. What would you like to eat?" Wen Xiao dropped his towel and suddenly became cheerful. "Curry rice or red wine steak?"


    "Curry rice..." Tu yuan scratched her head, "but why on earth..."


    "Then curry rice," Wen Xiao walked out of the bathroom as if nothing had happened. "Where''s the steamed bread? Would you like curry rice?"


    The man on the sofa looked up at her and whispered, "eat."


    "One is not enough for you... Why don''t I make four?"


    "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    Tu yuan looked at the busy Wen Xiao in silence. She couldn''t tell whether she was worried or confused.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When the three people who had had lunch were taking a nap, there was a knock at the door.


    Tu yuan took a look out of the door mirror, then jumped up, turned her head and ran to the bedroom.


    When she passed Wen Xiao, she even wanted to hide with Wen Xiao.


    "The fox people are coming!" Tu Yuan said anxiously, "let''s hide quickly. They must be looking for steamed bread!"


    Wen Xiao patted her hand placidly and got up to open the door.


    Tu yuan suppressed her panic and stood stiff in the living room.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw a man in black waiting outside. Behind him stood a familiar man and a dog.


    "Hello, miss," said red fox politely, "my name is Hu da. I''m the chief escort of the little Lord. This is erha and this is Hu San. We want to pick up the little Lord home today."


    Steamed bread also smelled the familiar smell. He turned his face and looked at several people at the door, with a look of confusion in his eyes.


    "Please come in first," Wen Xiao led two people and a dog in. "Are you here to pick up steamed bread?"


    Hearing the word "steamed bread", erha and Hu San in the back all looked black.


    The long leg of the steamed bread lay on the ground and looked at the visitor calmly.


    The fox stepped forward two steps excitedly. He didn''t care whether steamed bread or steamed stuffed bun. He knelt on one knee and said, "little Lord!"


    The steamed bread looked at him askew and said nothing.


    "Little Lord, now the spirit is damaged, and we must use secret methods in the Hui nationality to cure it," said Hu Da with a heavy face. "The fox nationality has kept in mind the kindness of the girl. When the fox nationality unifies the great cause, we will come to thank you!"


    After a long time, Wen Xiaomo said softly, "what is the life of steamed bread?"


    "The young master''s name is Cen Feng."


    "Cen Feng..." Wen Xiao went to Cen Feng and gently rubbed the top of his hair.


    CEN Feng looked up at her, his eyes as clear as ever.


    "Hello, cen Feng. My name is Wen Xiao. I hope to see you next time. You won''t forget my name."


    CEN Feng''s eyes suddenly flashed a complex color.


    Wen Xiao smiled, turned to the kitchen and took out a heavy box.

 Chapter 446

    "I made you a lot of bacon. I was afraid you would have nothing to eat at home when I went out. Now it seems that it can only be used as your farewell gift." Wen Xiao whispered, "don''t be too little..."


    "Thank you, girl," said fox, with a fever in his eyes. "It''s hard, girl."


    "You should take good care of him," Wen Xiao looked at Hu Da seriously. "He is mentally handicapped now. You should be patient."


    "He has to drink a cup of hot milk to get rid of the fishy smell every night before he can sleep. There is really no condition. It''s OK to heat the boxed milk."


    "Don''t give him raw meat. It''s unhealthy."


    "Also, he doesn''t know how to wear clothes. I bought him a lot of sets. Take them with you..."


    Tu yuan turned and went back to the house - she couldn''t see it anymore. If she stayed any longer, she was afraid she would cry.


    Before leaving, Cenfeng stood up and hugged Wen Xiao tightly.


    Because he saw the faint tears in Wen Xiao''s eyes.


    "I will remember you," the tall man said word by word, "Wen Xiao."


    Wen Xiao buried his head in his arms and tears poured out desperately without money.


    "I won''t forget you." Cen Feng was still very unskilled, but his tone was full of seriousness.


    He whispered in her ear, "I''ll come and find you."


    "Then you must come..." Wen Xiao held Cen Feng tightly and said wrongfully, "you have eaten so much of my food for nothing. You can''t run after eating..."


    CEN Feng patted her on the back and finally released the girl at the urging of Hu da.


    Wen Xiao rubbed his eyes, which were so red that he almost caught up with Tu yuan.


    CEN Feng finally took a look at Wen Xiao and walked out of the house with Hu da.


    Wen Xiao looked at his fading back, turned back to his bedroom and buried himself in the quilt. There was no movement for a long time.


    He''s gone.


    Will he really forget himself?


    Will he forget every meal he cooked for him?


    Will he forget the nights when they slept together?


    Wen Xiao groaned twice in the quilt.


    CEN Feng, if you really dare to forget me, you''ll wait for me to hit the door with a 40 meter long knife!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Wen Xiao and Tu yuan also left for Deng''s house in S City three days after Cenfeng left.


    Wen Xiao and Deng Jie inadvertently mentioned about Tu yuan. Deng Jie said that the Deng family had a lot of free rooms. If the young lady wanted to, he would be happy to let her live in the Deng family, and the rent was set as the lowest market price in the rental market in s city.


    Tu yuan couldn''t be unhappy that she could live with Wen Xiao again. After hearing the news, she wanted to put on her wings and fly to her new home immediately.


    Tu yuan has heard about the inheritance of the dragon vein of the Deng family, even if she is separated from the ethnic group.


    Such a place with outstanding people is also very good for Tu yuan''s practice.


    After cleaning up their new home, the two began to wander around and get familiar with the surrounding environment.


    The suburbs of s city are the residential sites selected by many aristocratic families, so there are many aristocratic families familiar to Wen Xiaodu nearby - Bi family and Yu family.


    This time I went out to relax, I met an old acquaintance - Bi Xia.


    Miss bi was trying on her clothes when she saw a familiar figure passing by outside the door. She looked at it again. Eh? Why is there a rabbit?


    She immediately sent someone to invite Wen Xiao and Tu yuan in.


    "Miss Wen, a friend, looks unusual," Bi Xia squinted at TU yuan. "Now Miss Wen is worshipping under Mr. Deng''s door. She should be careful to make friends. Don''t take any cats and dogs to the Deng family."

 Chapter 447

    "Cats and dogs?" Tu yuan snorted coldly. "If you want me to say, chickens and ducks are annoying!"


    Bi Xia immediately fried her hair and looked angrily at TU yuan, "who do you say is chicken and duck!"


    "Cut, if not, it''s no worse than chicken, duck and duck. There are only a few things for birds. They don''t have to be raised at home as food!"


    "That''s better than you rabbit!"


    "What''s the matter with the rabbit? The rabbit is so cute! Where''s the goose? Haven''t you heard of the word goose? Huh?"


    "Who do you say is a stupid goose!"


    "Who is the goose? That''s who I''m talking about!"


    Wen Xiao looked at the two tit for tat women with a headache.


    Yes, Bi Xia... It''s a goose.


    I saw her as early as I saw her.


    It''s also a strange thing. Only Bi family is an animal family in the chef family, but these geese are very hardworking. Although they don''t recruit apprentices, their own chefs have made good achievements.


    Especially chicken and duck... Are Bi''s best meat.


    "Don''t make a noise..." Wen Xiao pressed Tu yuan and said helplessly, "this is bi Xia, the eldest miss of the Bi family. We met during the competition before."


    "Geese can cook?" Tu yuan snorted coldly. "Those who eat are not afraid to eat a mouthful of goose feathers."


    Bi Zhen, who had just sat down, began to stare again.


    "Tu yuan is my friend," Wen Xiao said seriously. "Although Miss Bi stopped us for whatever purpose, I hope you respect my friend."


    Bi Zhen squeezed out a cold hum from her nose, but finally she stopped laughing.


    "There''s nothing else I can do to stop you. I just want to tell you that I''m sure I''m going to participate in the kitchen King competition!"


    "In the kitchen King competition, I won''t keep my hand!" Bi Xu''s eyes filled with a strong sense of war, "Wen Xiao, you must go to the kitchen King competition


    "In the kitchen King competition, we decide again!"


    Wen Xiao''s eyes were also serious. She smiled with a gentle expression, but her tone was confident and authentic, "well, see you then."


    On the other hand, in the kitchen of Yu''s family, Yu is announcing the candidates for the kitchen King competition.


    "There are the best chefs in the world in this hegemony competition," Yu smiled happily at the disciples sitting in the living room, "but I believe that even in the hegemony competition with experts, you can definitely bloom the most dazzling brilliance!"


    "Then next, I''ll announce the attendance quota of this kitchen god competition at home!"


    Everyone in the room was refreshed.


    At home, 20 people attended the meeting, but only eight people were able to represent at home in the kitchen god competition.


    Yu Yue sat down, looking nervous and excited.


    "Yu Ji, Yu Yu, Yu monthly ticket, Yu Zui, Yu lovely... Yu Ming."


    "The above eight people, led by Ji, went to the kitchen god competition!"


    I don''t have my own name.


    Yu Yue sat on the chair with dim eyes and watched the selected people go away happily.


    Yu Lao didn''t say anything. He just walked up to her and patted her on the shoulder.


    Yu Yue''s eyes are slightly red and his heart is unspeakably uncomfortable.


    I''m 22 years old this year.


    When Grandpa was 22 years old, he had already participated in the kitchen god competition, and even won the runner up of the kitchen god competition with his predecessors!


    But grandpa didn''t win the title of Kitchen God all his life. Becoming a kitchen god is Grandpa''s lifelong dream!


    I once vowed to Grandpa that I would fulfill this wish for him!


    But now, I don''t even have the qualification to participate in the competition

 Chapter 448

    The girl sat blankly in her chair and couldn''t return to her mind for a long time.


    Where no one saw, a cat quietly left the hall of Yu''s house.


    ¡ª¡ª


    As the days go by, the great families are also preparing for the kitchen god competition.


    Naturally, the Deng family is led by Deng Jie, with Wen Xiao who has just started, Deng''s old son and daughter-in-law who have just returned to China, and several chefs under Deng Jie.


    Barely enough eight people.


    The chefs of the Bi family, the Tang family, the Wu family... All the aristocratic families put themselves in the best condition and welcomed the arrival of the kitchen god competition in high spirits.


    But at this time, the contestants at home had a big mess!


    Yu Ji''s arm was injured by a motorcycle when he was out. Several other contestants around him held the perpetrator''s theory, but he was hurt one by one by that person. The most seriously injured arm was directly fractured.


    After a random fight, the man walked away without even showing his face.


    Yu''s family suddenly became a pot of porridge.


    How could such a big thing happen at this juncture!


    There were only one or two people who were originally scheduled to participate in the competition, but Yu Ji and the two assistant chefs were unable to take the knife directly!


    In desperation, Yu Jia had to let Yu Yue, the most brilliant young generation, lead the team to participate in the first round of the kitchen god competition!


    This news naturally caused an uproar in the whole chef industry.


    A 22-year-old team leader!


    Even if there is an accident at home, how can it be ordinary people who can be ordered at this time?


    The Fox family, who was struggling to find someone, immediately focused on Yu Yue.


    It doesn''t matter. Watch carefully, Ho! The girl''s house is full of Aura!


    So Cen Feng, who was shut up alone in the house, was pulled out by his ancestors and trembled his beard to let him have a good look at the girl named Yu Yue.


    "Eight or nine is not ten! I''m almost sure that she is the person determined by heaven! Great, great, the revival of our fox clan is expected!"


    CEN Feng, who has recovered his intelligence, frowned and retorted, "but I don''t think she is the person I''m destined to be. I''m not interested in her at all..."


    "Most of the fox told me about you!" the old ancestor made a rigid face. "Isn''t it a little girl among people? When you become the animal king, I''ll send someone to take her to you as your little wife!"


    "Grandpa, we don''t practice polygamy now..." Cen Feng helplessly helped her.


    "Then you''ll break your mind! What do you mean you''re not interested in her at all? It''s just because you have a crush on others?" the old ancestor foamed wildly and said, "no, no! You and the daughter of the spirit family are a natural couple! You''ll be damned if you mess around!"


    CEN Feng returned to his room with a bad face.


    In fact, on the day he left, he had recovered a small part of his intelligence. After returning to the Fox family to recover from the injury, the spirit was completely repaired.


    In those days, every bit of getting along with Wen Xiao appeared in front of him from time to time. Cenfeng didn''t know what love was, but he really tasted the taste of missing.


    Think of the faint fragrance on her body, her soft body, all the food she brought to herself


    That box of bacon is about to be eaten up.


    Although I was only willing to eat a small piece at a time, although I swallowed the rest of the food except the bacon, although I was like a miser and no one gave it... The box of bacon inevitably came to an end.


    CEN Feng smiled bitterly.


    How can I forget her... She has met the most beautiful scenery in her life!

 Chapter 449

    In the hotel uniformly reserved by the competition organizers, Yu Yue sat on the bed in his room and looked at the glittering gem in his hand.


    Just a few days ago, when I was taking a walk in the street, I was suddenly stopped by a fairy like old man. After praising himself for a few words, the old man only said, "you are the daughter of the spirit family. Today, I give you a spirit stone. You must keep it around all the time to ensure prosperity and turn the crisis into safety". Then he stuffed the gem into his hand.


    When he reacted, the old man had disappeared.


    Yu''s family has always worshipped gods. Yu Yue dared not neglect it. He wore gemstones on his body day and night and kept them properly according to the old man''s instructions.


    A few days after he was wearing the gem, Yu Ji and others had an accident. The quota of the kitchen god competition fell on his head.


    Yu Yue was both surprised and nervous. She was glad that she could finally play as a leader. She was so flustered that her senior brothers and sisters were seriously injured because of this.


    After a long hesitation, she left the stone on her body.


    Just this morning, when I went to the hotel, I was suddenly attacked. At the critical moment, the stone burst into dazzling light and forcibly ejected the visitor a few feet away!


    Shocked at the same time, Yu Yue was also very happy.


    Fortunately, I listened to the old man


    At the same time, Yu Yue also had a crazy idea in her heart.


    If this goes on, will it be possible for me to pass all the way and win the champion of the kitchen god competition with the blessing of God?


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the suburb of S City, in a two-story building not far from the competition venue, two people are sitting together drinking tea.


    These two people are Zhuang ye and Lin Lang.


    Lin Lang looked at Zhuang ye with a relaxed smile. "Your plan is very effective. The Fox family has sent people to watch closely near Yu''s home. If this goes on, they will certainly find a chance to contact Yu''s home and make Cenfeng and Yu Yue become partners. Then..."


    Zhuang Ye chuckled and looked pleased. "The Fox family is famous for its cunning, but in my opinion, it''s just a group of stupid foxes whose edges and corners have been rubbed away in the peaceful years!"


    "Cen Feng hasn''t even seen Wen Xiao''s face, let alone what intersection he has with her. Now he is ordered to pursue Yu Yue... I don''t know what expression those stupid foxes will have when they know the truth." Lin Lang also smiled, looking very relaxed, as if he had seen the expression of grief and anger of the fox people.


    Fox clan, that''s all.


    This matter should also be mentioned when Yu''s family just decided to participate in the competition.


    At that time, Zhuang ye, who received the news, issued several orders at the first time.


    "Send someone to watch the movements of those people participating in the competition at home," Zhuang Ye played with the Bodhi son in his hand. "In addition, send the holy thing I asked you to prepare a while ago to the three elders."


    "Three days later, the three elders went out and gave the holy thing to Yu Yue."


    "Wait until four or three days before the start of the competition, the dark department starts to find a chance to scrap the original contestants. Remember, don''t kill, just scrap their hands! Let them not be able to afford a knife within half a year!"


    "On the day of the game, send someone to attack Yu Yue and pretend to be hurt by aura. Remember, we must let the fox people lurking aside see it!"


    "Everyone performs their duties, and nothing can go wrong!"


    In this way, Yu Yue and the Fox family step by step into the trap carefully prepared for them, and everyone firmly believes in all this.

 Chapter 450

    Especially the fox clan, almost half of the clan''s strength was mobilized to protect Yu Yue, for fear that the "daughter of the spirit clan" might have a mistake.


    The kitchen god competition is close at hand, and the intrigues of the orcs finally kicked off at this time.


    This night, countless people tossed and turned, difficult to sleep.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Early the next morning, the judges sat down solemnly on the bench.


    The camera swept the serious faces of the judges and shone on the boiling audience in the audience.


    Yes, this kitchen god competition adopts the live broadcast mode. Fifty live viewers cast blind votes without knowing the author of the dishes and can only taste the food. The voting scores account for 10% of the total scores.


    The first competition will begin immediately.


    Wen Xiao walked into the kitchen with Deng Jie in a relaxed mood.


    All kitchens in backstage are relatively independent, so I''m very quiet. There''s nothing extra except a pile of the ingredients in room.


    "First put your things in the right place," Deng Jie said calmly, "and then wash your hands. When the game timing starts, everyone must stand in their own position."


    "Deng Yi, you are responsible for the appetizer. According to the first set of menu we discussed yesterday, due to the limitation of ingredients, you can directly replace salmon with tuna."


    "Qin Wan is in charge of the last dessert. I can trust your baking."


    "Wen Xiao and I are responsible for the other three main dishes. According to the original plan, one vegetable and two meat dishes, one seafood and one beef."


    "The rest are responsible for washing vegetables, processing ingredients and setting dishes. We only have three hours, but we have to make 55 food. Time is very tight. We must start work immediately after the timing bell rings!"


    Several people nodded seriously to show understanding.


    On the other side, Yu''s kitchen, the situation is a little chaotic.


    "Sister Li, can I give you the appetizer?" Yu Yuehong said with a red face, "brother Yu, can you make dessert?"


    "What I''m good at is big hot dishes, and I seldom cook pre dishes." Sister Li frowned.


    "Xiaoyu is better at dessert baking. I''m not good at this..."


    Yu Yue had a hard time arranging for a long time. After the timing bell rang for ten minutes, everyone began to do their own work slowly.


    "If Yu Ji hadn''t been injured, how could she have given her random command here!" the two people who were dealing with the ingredients muttered, "she can''t even win the champion of the chef competition, let alone the kitchen god competition!"


    "Yes, you see, she really thinks of herself as the chef and wants to cook two main dishes by herself."


    "It''s just the small arms and legs. Oh... I don''t think it''s going to work at home this time."


    ¡­¡­


    Every small room is bustling with heat.


    In the first round of selection, 50 teams were randomly assigned to 10 venues, and only two teams in each venue could be promoted, that is, in the first round, more than half of the teams would be eliminated.


    The world''s top chefs gathered here. Everyone showed their fists for fear that they would be compared in the first round.


    Generally speaking, this is a competition related to national honor!


    CEN Feng sat in the hotel room, watching the busy chefs on the TV screen, trying to capture the figure of Wen Xiao.


    When the camera slides, Wen Xiao''s side face flashes by.


    CEN Feng thought of his grandfather''s resolute tone, and his eyes filled with a complex color.


    Now the fox troops are stationed nearby. It''s almost impossible to hide them from meeting Wen Xiao


    But the yearning in his heart could no longer be restrained - he thought she was going crazy!

 Chapter 451

    That short few days together, brought him, but it is unforgettable.


    CEN Feng gently tapped the table with his fingers, thinking about how to avoid the crowd and went down to find Wen Xiao in private.


    Only when he finds Wen Xiao and determines her mind can he arrange the next action.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the kitchen in charge of the Wen family, everyone performs their duties without panic.


    They have tried this cooperation many times.


    The appetizers have long been brought out. The audience of this meeting come from all over the world. Although the tastes are different, the arrangement of appetizers is essential.


    After Deng Yi finished his work, he began to help his daughter-in-law deal with the ingredients used for dessert.


    This arrangement of husband and wife files will not make Qin Wan feel uncomfortable, nor will Deng Yi, who has finished his work, have nothing to do.


    Wen Xiao glanced at Deng Jie with a little admiration.


    In the past few days with Deng Jie, Wen Xiao fully understood why this man could become the chef of the Deng family.


    Cooking is only one of them. His more advantages are reflected in his ability of coordination and overall planning.


    He can always see the highlights that are easy to be ignored by everyone - for example, the guy who is seriously setting the table now can only be regarded as qualified in all his other abilities, but Deng Jie strongly demands to bring him.


    Why?


    Because his technique is even better than Deng Yi and Qin Wan, who have systematically studied the culture of placing plates!


    "Distracted?" Deng Jie''s voice came with a smile. "The mushrooms have been fried. The plain rice balls are up to you."


    Wen Xiao nodded and smiled.


    The rice ball is wrapped with broken vegetable foam. Wen Xiao injects some sauce into the center with a needle, and the outside is wrapped with laver. It looks delicious and healthy.


    This improved plain rice ball based on rice balls is their vegetable and staple food.


    Wen Xiao kept moving, kneading out plain rice balls, and then injecting sauce into them. He was busy.


    More than a hundred plain rice balls were formed.


    On a small plate, two plain rice balls stood skillfully, and a round and pleasant mushroom was placed above one of the balls, surrounded by sauces with strong aroma.


    The first main dish of the Wen family was served by the waiter.


    "This is so beautiful!" a blonde woman said in surprise, "what a lovely rice ball!"


    "It''s very delicious. I like this!"


    ¡­¡­


    An hour has passed.


    The second main course is being prepared.


    "Your dish is very innovative," Deng Jie said with a smile as he threw shrimp into the pot. "After this round, we have to go back and continue to study new dishes."


    "I still have some collocations that have just come up with ideas. You can go back and try them," Wen Xiao said seriously. "It depends on whether you dare to use them during the game."


    "Hahaha! My younger martial sister is great," said Deng Jie with a beaming smile. "I can''t study so many delicious foods with all colors and flavors for a while. You are really a genius."


    Wen Xiao smiled twice and didn''t answer.


    An hour and a half passed when the second main dish was presented.


    The third main course is the most important. Wen Xiao dare not neglect it for fear that the overall taste of the food will be affected by more or less heat.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    Yu''s family on the other side just presented the first main dish at this time. Seeing that time was running out, Yu Yue had to ask others to help her cook the second main dish and the third main dish.


    But this help has triggered another wave of debate.

 Chapter 452

    This said that the ingredients could not be handled in this way, and that said that there was a problem with the sauce... In short, everyone disagreed with everyone and wanted to make the dishes according to their own ideas.


    Yu Yue talked hard for a long time. The group reluctantly agreed to her recipe and began cooking reluctantly.


    Yu Yue sighed deeply and felt very tired.


    Here, she has the smallest seniority. She has to be questioned about everything. How can she go on like this?


    When the first round is over, we should straighten out Yu''s family


    Ten seconds before the end of the game, Yu''s people fried the dishes. They didn''t care about setting the plate. They poured them into a small plate and asked people to send them out.


    Then there is a long wait.


    A group of people in the Yu family gathered in twos and threes and chatted absently. It seemed that they had seen the exit of the Yu family.


    Only Yu Yue insisted that he would not lose.


    She is the daughter of the spirit family! God will bless her!


    Just ten minutes ago, in the corner where no one saw, a cat quietly sneaked into the deepest kitchen.


    Before the cook threw the cat out, the cat jumped on the flow table


    There are dozens of plates of finished products.


    Startled voices rang out one after another, and the next door was suddenly full of chickens flying and dogs jumping. The plate broke to the ground, and the original exquisite dishes fell to the ground.


    "Oh, my God!" came the crashing voice of the chef next door, "who SWAT!"


    The camera just caught the scene.


    "Cat people?" Cen Feng frowned and looked at the familiar figure on the screen. "Isn''t this the guard around Zhuang ye?"


    How did the cat people come to make trouble?


    Did you reach any agreement with the geese?


    But geese are not in this group


    Even if they make trouble, their goal should be the house in the month. How can


    Yu Yue?


    CEN Feng''s eyes flashed, as if he had grasped a wisp of thoughts, and as if he had been covered with a layer of dark yarn, some blurred.


    The chefs of the Deng family have sat leisurely together and cooked themselves a fragrant fried rice with the rest of the ingredients.


    "The results of the first round will be announced in more than ten minutes," Deng Jie said with a smile. "Our group has no strong team, and it should be no problem to qualify."


    "What''s the competition system for the next round?" Wen Xiao asked as he packed up his kitchen utensils.


    "The next round is no theme live production. Pay more attention to performance," said Deng Jie lazily. "Xiaoyi is western food. The performance effect is too weak when cooking. Qin Wan is baking, and there is nothing to perform. As for me, an old uncle, no one will see it."


    An ominous feeling suddenly rose in Wen Xiao''s heart.


    Sure enough, Deng Jie said in two voices, "Xiao Xiao, the second round depends on you!"


    Wen Xiao looked at Deng Jie with a black face.


    "The second round won''t eliminate the team, just points. Don''t worry, you won''t carry the pot!" Deng Jie comforted her. "I don''t want to give you a chance to perform."


    Wen Xiao said, "in fact, I think uncle is more handsome. As soon as I go up, they will despise me..."


    "Then try your cooking again... Oh! People can''t judge by appearance!" Deng Jie''s expression of "surprise and praise" seems to be really feeling that he has gone astray.


    Several people sitting together laughed.


    "Please take the stage and start announcing the promotion list -"


    With the call of the host, five groups of players stood in front of the stage together.


    "Belle team from the United States - total score 86.7 points!"


    "Yoshida team from the island country - total score 88 points!"


    "Li Yaxian team from South Korea - total score 91 points!"


    "Santa from Italy - total score 94 points!"

 Chapter 453

    "Deng Jie team from China - total score 97 points!"


    "Congratulations on the successful promotion of Santa and Deng Jie!"


    The members of the Santa team hugged each other excitedly.


    However, the chefs of the Deng family just smiled and nodded to the audience. Obviously, they were not surprised by the result.


    This promotion is just the beginning for the Deng family.


    Their goal is to win the kitchen god competition!


    At the same time, the teams of the Bi family and the Tang family have also been successfully promoted.


    On the other hand, Yu Yue won the second place in this group by a narrow margin.


    The team that should have pressed them at one end completely disrupted the whole rhythm because of the random entry of cats. Even if the organizer gave them an extra half an hour, it didn''t help. Finally, it lost its qualification by 0.1 points.


    The second round was three days later, so the players who had been promoted were very relaxed. Some ran to bed early, and others, like Wen Xiao, gathered together to play cards and chat, and occasionally discussed the menu arrangement.


    "Xiao Xiao is very lucky," Qin Wan said with a smile. "She won the most this night."


    "The aura of a novice is often full of luck just playing." Deng Jie stalled, "young martial sister, you have won so much. Can you pour us some drinks?"


    Wen Xiao smiled. "Would you like some more watermelon or beer?"


    "The wine is OK. I''ll drink it after the game. I think the watermelon is good." Deng Jie said impolitely, "go to the front desk and ask them to send a bigger iced watermelon later."


    Wen Xiao answered and got up and walked outside the door.


    Qin Wan and Deng Yi looked at each other.


    "I took her away to explain to you about the candidates for the second round," Deng Jie said positively, dropping his cards. "You must also know that the reasons I said in front of everyone are far fetched, but the real reasons can''t be said in front of others."


    "In this competition, we should let Xiaoxiao control the direction of the menu as much as possible - this is what master said."


    Deng Yi and Qin Wan were stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect their old man to say such words.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m also very nervous," Deng Jie said with a bitter smile. "But think about it carefully. Master said so, there must be a reason for this arrangement. The Deng family didn''t participate in the kitchen god competition for the first time, but only the elite team that was once at its peak was master and he was proud of."


    "Since then, the Deng family has been wandering on the edge of the championship!"


    "I have asked myself countless times, what is the difference? Why can the Deng family''s team only subordinate to others every time?"


    "Wen Xiao''s arrival gave me the answer."


    "When standing on the stage, people can''t concentrate. They always think about how to stir fry when dealing with food materials, but think about how to set the plate when stir fry, and think about whether the jury likes it... In the whole process, they are worried that they are not perfect enough, and they are trembling when putting the seasoning, for fear of more or less."


    "The dishes made with such care may look good enough, but they must not impress people."


    "How can you impress others with food that you can''t even impress yourself?"


    "We need someone who can stand on the stage without distractions," Deng Jie said with a light in his eyes. "We need someone who dares to try and break through!"


    "Is she really OK?" Deng Yi said. "After all, she is still a novice. Will we expect too much of her?"

 Chapter 454

    "Just because she has just set foot in this field, her mind has not solidified," Deng Jie sighed. "When I teach her, master and I try to avoid setting too many rules for her, so as not to inadvertently wear away her original spirit."


    "It''s like cutting an apple. Most people cut everything in half from the depression, so they didn''t find the little star when they cut the apple."


    "From the first time we saw people cut apples, we fell into a misunderstanding we didn''t notice."


    "Creativity is the most valuable asset."


    Deng Yi also sighed and nodded silently.


    On the other side, Wen Xiao went to the front desk to ask for water and watermelon. As soon as he reached the door of the toilet near the house, he was suddenly pulled in with his mouth covered.


    Wen Xiao just wanted to step on people when he heard the familiar voice of the man.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s me."


    Wen Xiao was stunned, and a touch of disbelief crossed his eyes.


    How could he be here!


    Seeing that Wen Xiao was no longer struggling, cen Feng breathed a sigh of relief and gently took the girl''s shoulder and asked her to turn to face herself.


    "Steamed bread? Why did you come?" Wen Xiao subconsciously called the man''s previous name and looked up at him.


    "I''m looking for you," Cen Feng''s expression was soft, but his eyes were almost greedy staring at the girl''s face, and he didn''t want to move away. "How are you recently?"


    "I''m fine," Wen Xiao''s eyes flushed, "just a little miss you..."


    CEN Feng sighed in her heart and held the girl in her arms.


    "You only miss me a little, but I miss you very much," the man''s sexy voice sounded in his ear, like a feather gently sweeping in his ear, which made people feel a little itchy. "I can''t eat at the thought of rice."


    Wen Xiao''s cheeks are reddish and nestled in Cen Feng''s arms. He feels that his heartbeat is out of control.


    "You''ve completely recovered, haven''t you?" the girl whispered. "How did you find me?"


    "I remember you told Tu yuan that you would come to the competition," Cen Feng stroked the girl''s long hair. "The family gave me some tasks, so I''ll come and see you."


    "When are you leaving?" Wen Xiao looked up at him, his eyes a little lonely. "Are you leaving soon?"


    "Xiao Xiao," Cen Feng didn''t answer her question, but looked into her eyes seriously, "can I ask you a question?"


    Wen Xiao looked at him blankly and felt that his girl''s heart, which had been silent for a long time, was like a hundred deer, jumping wildly in his heart and shouting to rush out.


    "I like you. Do you like me?"


    On a certain floor of an ordinary hotel, beside the toilet door, a confession suddenly happened.


    But neither of the two people standing there felt funny.


    If it were you, you would feel very happy even if you were confessed in the toilet.


    "I like you too."


    CEN Feng smiled. He lowered his head and held the girl''s cool lips.


    It''s no longer a simple touch. The man seems to get through the flirting Ren Du pulse in an instant, and the kissing action is very skillful.


    For a long time, he felt the girl''s gradually rapid breathing, and then reluctantly released her.


    "I have to confess to you - the family has other arrangements for my marriage. If you are with me, you will face unimaginable great pressure," Cen Feng looked at Wen Xiao with a trace of gloom. "You should think carefully and don''t rush to answer me, because once you nod to me, I won''t let go of my hand."


    "Even if you beg me, I won''t let go."

 Chapter 455

    "I will try to keep you away from these right and wrong. I can''t stop them from trying to hurt you, but I can guarantee that as long as I have one breath left, you won''t get hurt."


    "I will stay by your side to protect you and accompany you until I die."


    "Wen Xiao, are you afraid?"


    Wen Xiao looked at him cautiously. There was no hesitation, fear or even worry in her eyes - he could only see full happiness and firmness.


    "Then say so," the girl''s voice whispered, "you can''t let go of me. Even if I beg you, you can''t let go of me."


    CEN Feng''s smile became stronger and stronger. He leaned down and hugged the girl tightly.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When Wen Xiao returned to the house, Deng Jie had eaten watermelon.


    "Did you take a bath? And steamed a sauna?" Deng Jie looked at the little red faced girl and said with a smile, "the watermelons have arrived, but you don''t know where they are."


    "I met a friend and chatted for a while..." Wen Xiao blushed and flashed his eyes, exuding the unique youth of a girl.


    "Alas, old, I don''t understand you young people..." Deng Jie smiled and ate a mouthful of watermelon.


    Deng Yi and Qin Wan looked at each other and laughed softly.


    They are all from the past. How can we not see the difference of Wen Xiao at this time?


    Wen Xiao was even more embarrassed by the three people''s laughter. After saying goodbye, she went back to the house.


    She held the quilt and rolled for several times before she became honest.


    Filled with sweetness and nowhere to put it, Wen Xiao got up and ran into the kitchen in three or two steps.


    She thought of a new dish.


    The next day was still a day of rest. Wen Xiao simply recorded the practice of the new dish she had just thought of yesterday into a video and sent it to Tu yuan, so that she could edit it and put it on her microblog to soothe the restless hearts of fans.


    When Deng Jie tasted the new dish, he was also full of praise. He also suggested that Wen Xiao take this dish to participate in the second round of the competition.


    Wen Xiao thought about it and thought it was feasible. He simply began to practice the production of new dishes and study how to make the cooking process more ornamental.


    The day of the second round is just around the corner.


    When he saw the appearance list, Wen Xiao was in a state of bewilderment.


    Aren''t these the opponents of the chef competition?


    Bi Xia, Yu Yue, Tang Yang... And many young rookies from other countries.


    It seems that major aristocratic families are also making small calculations to let young people experience in this link that does not play a decisive role in the final result


    Wen Xiao came in fifth.


    The stage is illuminated by countless spotlights, and hundreds of media reporters are waiting.


    The young apprentice of the Deng family, the dark horse who broke Bi flaw''s winning streak and won the crown in the young chef competition, what kind of amazing figure will he be?


    When Wen Xiao stepped onto the stage, he narrowed his eyes because of a flash of strong light.


    She walked naturally to the stage and smiled at the camera.


    "She doesn''t look nervous at all," sighed a reporter sitting in the front row. "Those who just came up and walked were stiff, and their legs were shaking all the time. Only she was really not nervous."


    After nodding to the judges and the audience, Wen Xiao went to the cooking table and began to deal with the prepared ingredients.


    She conscientiously washed the vegetables and meat in her hand, completely unaffected by the flashing camera.


    Such a small stage is nothing to Wen Xiao.


    When my sister received the Oscar... Hum

 Chapter 456

    The name of the dish Wen Xiao is going to cook today is first love.


    She skillfully cut the salmon, and then put the salmon slices in a small glass bowl covered with lemon.


    At this time, Wen Xiao took out a condiment that everyone didn''t expect - honey.


    A layer of honey completely sealed the lemon on the salmon. After five minutes of pickling, Wen Xiao poured in some red wine to continue pickling. The dark red liquid completely soaked the salmon. Only the cyan yellow of the lemon can be seen faintly.


    Wen xiaorufa cooked more than 50 salmon, and then began to make another part of the dish - Pumpkin ball.


    After the pumpkin is steamed and smashed into mud, a small amount of red wine, a small amount of honey and some lemon juice are added. After stirring, the pumpkin ball is made into a ball shape with a spoon, and a handful of shredded edible laver is sandwiched in the middle. It looks very pleasant.


    Then there was the sauce preparation. Wen Xiao didn''t hesitate. She didn''t use the weighing instrument on one side at all. Instead, she was preparing the sauce by feeling. She dipped a little with her chopsticks and tasted it. She immediately put down the sauce bowl with satisfaction.


    At this time, the salmon has also been pickled. Wen Xiao takes the salmon out of the red wine, and the lemon is removed. The fresh and tender salmon is placed on the plate, while the pumpkin ball is placed in the middle of the salmon. The thinner parts on both sides of the salmon are pinched and placed above the pumpkin ball, and a cauliflower is firmly standing on it.


    The sauce is pulled into a curve at will and falls on the cuisine. A small rose is dotted next to the plate.


    So far, "first love" has been made.


    Wen Xiao''s men kept on making more than 50 dishes and sent them to the judges and the audience.


    People put down their cameras and mobile phones and couldn''t wait to pick up chopsticks.


    The broccoli was thrown aside, the salmon lost its suppression and slowly stretched out, so the lovely pumpkin ball with laver appeared in front of us.


    Wen Xiao stood on the stage with a smile, waiting for the judges'' comments.


    "Very delicious!"


    "I like this salmon. Its taste is not monotonous at all, but it has not lost its due freshness."


    "The sweetness of the pumpkin ball and the slight acidity of the sauce make people feel that the taste buds are dancing!"


    "I like this dish!"


    All the judges spoke highly of this dish!


    Wen Xiao left the stage with a smile. His expression was no different from that when he came on stage.


    Bi Xia also got a dish. She struggled for a long time and still opened her mouth to eat the dishes on the plate.


    After eating in one breath, she was silent for a long time before shaking her head bitterly.


    Now she can finally admit that she is not as good as Wen Xiao.


    She is not as good as Wen Xiao in terms of intention and cooking.


    When Bi Xu was depressed, Yu Yue suddenly whispered a word.


    "Isn''t this dish original by a food blogger?"


    Bi Xia was stunned. She immediately looked at Yu Yue fiercely and said in a cold voice, "what are you talking about?"


    "It''s a food blogger named little cook," Yu Yue pointed to bi Xu with her mobile phone. She said timidly, "I just sent a similar style of food yesterday..."


    Bi Xu frowned and looked at Guo Yue''s mobile phone.


    This food blogger''s dish name is also called first love!


    Is it plagiarism?


    This blogger specially marked that this dish is original!


    It''s always hard to judge whether dishes are plagiarism, especially one day before and one day after... Wen Xiao has plenty of reasons to justify.


    Who will compete with the dishes that have just practiced all day?

 Chapter 457

    Bi Xia bit her teeth, threw her mobile phone to Yu Yue, and then rushed straight to the backstage rest.


    After she left, Yu wrote her own trumpet on the month, wrote private letters to several anti plagiarism bloggers, and then edited her microblog and sent it.


    Yu Yue put his mobile phone, and a glimmer of schadenfreude flashed in his eyes.


    Fortunately, I usually like to pay attention to these food bloggers, otherwise I really let Wen Xiao fish in troubled waters.


    This time, she is bound to make Wen Xiao''s reputation plummet! It''s best to leave the competition, the s City, and even the whole chef industry!


    This time, she must have no power to recover!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Bi Xia looked around and couldn''t find Wen Xiao. She walked around the lounge irritably.


    At this time, there was an uproar on the Internet.


    The little cook may not be very famous as a food blogger, but the kitchen god competition is an annual event familiar to most Chinese people!


    Plagiarism broke out in the kitchen god competition... This is a big scandal!


    The Internet is also a voice of crusade.


    Gourmet favorite: plagiarism is shameful! Plagiarism in this world-class competition is even more humiliating to the Chinese people! Wen Xiao, get out of the competition!


    Food blogger No. 1: the little cook is a famous creative woman in the industry, and it clearly indicates that she is original. She was copied in the competition just after she was sent out here. Is it too blatant?


    Food my love: plagiarism in such a solemn competition is unforgivable! Please give Wen Xiao an explanation and consciously withdraw from the game!


    Chestnuts are delicious: I like the little cook very much. I especially like Wen Xiao when I watch the game recently. How can this happen?


    You don''t understand the pain of the end of the term: I''ve been paying attention to the number of little cook for a long time. Every tutorial is particularly easy to use. I support little cook''s anti plagiarism!


    The news on the Internet quickly reached the ears of the Deng family.


    "What''s going on?" Deng Jie looked seriously at Wen Xiao who had just returned to the hotel. "You just got out of the game for half an hour and were found plagiarized. Give me an explanation."


    "Plagiarism? How is it possible?" Wen Xiao said in surprise. "I just thought of this dish for two or three days..."


    "But look at the similarity! Let alone others, I don''t believe it''s a coincidence!" Deng Jie said with a deep face. "You''re still young and you can understand what you did wrong. Now I just ask you, did you copy the food blogger named little cook!"


    Wen Xiao was stunned, but he completely put down his heart and looked at Deng Jie in tears and laughter.


    "The little cook is my microblog..."


    This time it was Deng Jie''s turn.


    "It''s your microblog?" his expression looked very funny. "When did you make a microblog of a food blogger?"


    "I''ve been doing this for more than two years!" Wen Xiao reluctantly spread his hands. "That day, the fans were asking for the video, so I recorded the production process of my first love and put it on the Internet."


    "This is really a big Oolong..." Deng Jie scratched his head and said, "the organizers called me and asked me to give them an explanation as soon as possible..."


    "I''ll go online to clarify now..." Wen Xiao said helplessly, "what''s this..."


    "Ah, wait," Deng Jie suddenly stopped, "don''t clarify yet."


    "Why?" Wen Xiao looked at him blankly.


    "Don''t you find it a little strange?" Deng Jie mused. "They are too powerful. They don''t seem to be discovered by chance. It''s like someone wants to make things big on purpose."


    Wen Xiaozi thought carefully and felt something wrong.


    Having been in the entertainment industry for so long before, there are too many things that the water army brings rhythm.

 Chapter 458

    "Let me clarify the matter with the organizer first." Wen Xiao pondered for a moment and said, "I''ll find someone to check it carefully for me."


    Deng Jie nodded and said yes.


    Wen Xiao first called Tu yuan and asked her to check the origin of the Navy, and then ran to the competition organizer''s office to explain, so that the organizer understood what happened.


    Since it is found out that it is not plagiarism, the organizers will no longer take care of this matter. They only told Wen Xiao to solve her online remarks as soon as possible, otherwise it will have an extremely bad impact on her next round of competition.


    The organizer also encountered this kind of thing for the first time. She repeatedly asked her to solve the matter as soon as possible, and promised to cooperate with the official blog response.


    After solving the problem on the sponsor''s side, Tu yuan''s phone also called in.


    "Wen Xiao, Wen Xiao, I found it!" Tu Yuan said angrily, "guess who! It''s Yu Yue''s head. Zhuang Ye is fueling the flames!"


    Wen Xiao was stunned. His chaotic thoughts suddenly found a breakthrough, and his mind suddenly brightened up.


    There must be some unknown connection between Yu Yue and Zhuang Ye!


    Zhuang Ye claimed to be a cat clan, while Cen Feng said that the fox clan was now in danger of being hostile to other nationalities. According to him, it was also the request of the fox clan to come to s city.


    Zhuang ye had deceived himself for no purpose before.


    Plus the recent surge in cats and foxes around


    Zhuang Ye''s cat clan is dealing with Cenfeng?


    In other words, Zhuang ye may even be the main messenger of all this!


    Wen Xiao walked around the room, thinking carefully about all the possibilities.


    She hesitated for a long time and decided to tell Cenfeng the information she knew.


    On the other side, Tu yuan began to fight back.


    The first step is to find evidence of the crime committed by the Navy.


    The second step is to find Yu Yue''s seditious remarks and take a screenshot as a souvenir.


    The third step is to find the microblog sent by Yu Xiaohao and take a screenshot as a souvenir.


    The fourth step is to directly change the microblog name of the little cook to "Wenxiao little cook V".


    The fifth step, let Wen Xiao record a video and put it on the microblog to completely break the plagiarism theory.


    In the video, Wen Xiao looks at the camera with a smile. Her voice is the same as that of the little cook before.


    "Thank you for your attention to the little cook. The little cook is a food microblog operated by my friend Tu yuan and me. It''s been more than two years. I''ve been with you all the time."


    "The dish of first love is a new dish I studied after the first round of the competition. I didn''t play a video for a long time because I participated in the chef competition before. I recorded a production video in the kitchen of the hotel room to share with you."


    "In the second round later, I also made an improved version of first love."


    "Thank you for all the comments on the Internet in support of the little cook and all the partners who recognize the little cook."


    "As we all know, I haven''t shown my face in the little cook. In order to confirm my remarks, I will release some flowers accidentally photographed my face later, which will be regarded as the welfare for the new 100W fans."


    "I also hope you can always support the original in the future. I''m Wen Xiao. I''ll always run the little cook."


    "Thank you."


    In the video, Wen Xiao got up, bowed deeply to the screen, smiled, said goodbye, and turned off the video.


    The official blog of kitchen god competition reproduced this microblog for the first time.


    As soon as the video came out, the whole network was boiling again.


    Who could have thought that an unknown food blogger would be a hot rookie in the chef industry recently?

 Chapter 459

    Yu Yue holds her cell phone in her room with chagrin.


    Seeing things getting bigger and bigger, the organizers must also pay attention. Maybe Wen Xiao''s chance to participate will be removed soon!


    Such a good opportunity, unexpectedly failed to pull Wen Xiao off the horse, but added a wave of heat to her!


    Everything you do secretly is in vain!


    Yu Yue looks at the praise of Wen Xiao on the Internet. The whole person is not good.


    Did you just make wedding clothes for others?


    She got on the trumpet angrily, vented her emotions, and then went to bed in a bad mood.


    On the other hand, Wen Xiao also successfully exchanged information with Cenfeng.


    "In other words, Yu Yue is the daughter of the spirit family recognized by the Fox family and the chosen one?" Wen Xiaoning said, "but if so, how can Zhuang Ye help her? Shouldn''t he try his best to destroy her?"


    "So, Yu Yue is fake! She is by no means the daughter of the spirit family!" Cen Feng whispered, "this matter is very important to us. I will inform the family immediately... Don''t worry, you won''t be wronged in vain."


    "They helped me fire a wave of heat. It''s too late for me to be happy," Wen Xiao said with a smile. "Don''t worry, I won''t let her stand out again."


    "She will lose the third round of challenge!"


    With Wen Xiao''s temperament, naturally, he will not let Yu Yue go easily.


    Want to run after bad things? How can there be such a good thing in the world?


    When the heat of this matter was about to drop, a microblog named "truth emperor" suddenly released a large number of screenshots!


    "Today, let''s gossip about a recent event!"


    "Wen Xiao''s plagiarism, which has been the first in the hot search list a while ago, has been clarified today, but just yesterday, my private letter suddenly received an anonymous disclosure! I said that someone was behind it!"


    "I''m greatly surprised that there are so many twists and turns in the chef industry?"


    "At this time, I have to say that kindness limits my imagination!"


    "The front foot is still praising Wenxiao''s excellent performance in the second round. Miss Yu Yue, who is convinced by her, just got off the trumpet, circled several anti plagiarism big V''s on the trumpet, claiming that she is a fan of the food blogger''s little cook. She was upset when she accidentally saw the scene of Wenxiao''s game on TV. I hope Wenxiao will give her little cook a big explanation."


    "Not only that, after that, she also wrote crazy private letters to other food bloggers, and even invited the water army to directly put Wen Xiao''s plagiarism on the top of the microblog hot search first!"


    "In fact, I can also understand that my peers, seeing that Wen Xiao won the first place in the second round, will inevitably feel angry. In addition, she is suspected of plagiarism. She can also understand such a move."


    "But what puzzles me most is that just after the truth of the matter is revealed, her trumpet is still making wonderful remarks all over the world!"


    "Miss Yu thought that Wen Xiao could find the original blogger and run to her home in city B in just a few days, record Oolong video in the clothes of the original blogger, change the video date with high-tech means, and then fly back to city s and sit in the hotel to clarify the whole thing..."


    "If the facts really follow what Miss Yu said, then I have only two words for Wen Xiao: admiration!"


    "After all, the hotel pattern she''s staying in now has to be exactly the same as the hotel pattern of the original blogger''s latest video..."


    "It''s not just a cow, it''s against heaven!"


    "To sum up, Ms. Yu Yue is a pure mischief."

 Chapter 460

    "When trumpet made brainless remarks, Yu Yue''s microblog published such a microblog --"


    "Yu Yue V: I always believe in sister Wen Xiao! I hope you can bring us better works in the future!"


    "After reading these, I just want to sigh. If a tree has no skin, it will die. If a person has no face, it will be invincible in the world. Miss Yu is really the best player of the year!"


    As soon as this long microblog with pictures and truth came out, Yu Yue''s microblog was immediately bombarded!


    Especially the last microblog that supports Wen Xiao, the following are all ridicules from netizens.


    "I don''t want to take the exam: what I hate most is people who are inconsistent. They say that villains praise you!"


    "Cute, love to drink, keaido: it''s the essence of the play. It''s disgusting to poke Yin people while putting on the appearance of a best friend."


    "Long live Mr. Chestnut: such a person is terrible! I thought she was very gentle before!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Yue stared at the evil words in her microblog and private letter, and the whole person was trembling slightly.


    Why... I''ve done it secretly, why will I be found out!


    Calm down, calm down, don''t panic now... I''m the daughter of the spirit family! The spirit stone will bless itself! She must not mess with herself!


    On the other side, Zhuang Ye looked gloomily at the rolling news on the computer and couldn''t help scolding "fool".


    With such a toss, her previous arrangement was wasted!


    How can the daughter of the spirit family be a cunning villain?


    The fox clan must have doubts. When the fox clan figure it out, it will be too late!


    Something must be done to solve the present dilemma


    Zhuang Ye''s fingers hit the table, his eyes flickering.


    "Kill her." Lin Lang''s voice suddenly appeared behind him. "If you kill her, the Fox family will be confused by a sudden accident, so as to doubt Yu Yue''s identity again. At that time, we will take advantage of the chaos and kill Cenfeng in one fell swoop, and we''ll be done!"


    "Do you think I haven''t thought about it?" Zhuang Ye sneered. "Yu Yue is Yu''s lineage after all. Kill him if you say so? Those old Taoists you should invite at Yu''s home are vegetarian?"


    "Then lead her out and kill her." Lin Lang said coldly, "she has no use value. The Fox family will soon know that she is not the daughter of the spirit family. At that time, they will naturally turn their eyes to Wen Xiao... And Wen Xiao is very cautious, so we can''t start at all, so we can only kill Yu Yue! This is our only chance!"


    "Now there''s no other way," Zhuang Ye sighed and whispered, "let the three elders lead her out. I''ll do it myself. I''ll kill you with one blow and cause an accident..."


    "It''s not too late. Let''s act tonight." Lin Lang''s eyes darkened. "My people will completely block the meeting place you have set up, and won''t let this matter slip a bit!"


    "We really can''t have any more mistakes. We''re passive enough. If we can''t succeed this time, we may have another strong enemy for no reason!" Zhuang ye said in a deep voice. "When I failed to kill Wen Xiao, I knew that the road will not be too smooth, but I didn''t expect it to be so bad..."


    "What we can do now is just try our best. It''s a big deal to go to the underworld to report," Lin Lang said faintly, "become a king and defeat an enemy, that''s all."


    "Now that you''ve said that, there''s nothing to be afraid of," said Zhuang ye with a smile in his eyes. "If you succeed, the cat family and the wolf family will prosper for another white year; if you fail, we''ll die."


    In the night, the two men looked at each other and smiled. In a trance, they felt inexplicably satisfied.

 Chapter 461

    The challenge in the third round is a pairwise confrontation. Because Wen Xiao scored first in the second round, he has the right to choose his opponent first.


    She chose Yu Yue team without hesitation.


    As the saying goes, to be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself. Only by beating her in a fair and aboveboard way on the competition field will the fox people fully realize that they have chosen the wrong person.


    Ten groups of opponents have successfully matched, and the game will begin the next night.


    Yu Yue sits and stands in the room.


    Things on the Internet made so much noise that grandpa was naturally angry and almost rushed to the hotel to ask her to understand.


    Although he was persuaded by his family, Yu Lao scolded Yu Yue severely.


    With the rapid flow of information in today''s world, the advantages and disadvantages of public figures will be magnified countless times. An ordinary little thing can bring down a large enterprise, let alone such villain behavior.


    Yu Yue is now sad and afraid, and even once had the idea of quitting the game.


    She felt the spirit stone hanging around her neck and felt a little more secure.


    She was just about to wash and rest when she heard a gentle knock on the door.


    "Miss Yu, are you there?" the voice was a little old, but Yu Yue was shocked.


    It was the old man who gave her the spirit stone that day!


    Yu Yue repressed her beating heart and quickly opened the door for him.


    The three elders still looked like fairies, but they were wearing a dark cloak.


    "I already know about you. Tonight I''m here to pick you up for Reiki awakening," the three elders lowered their voice. "As long as you awaken your Reiki, your perception of food will increase exponentially! You can beat your opponent in tomorrow''s challenge!"


    Yu Yue was so happy that she nodded and agreed.


    I was indeed blessed by God!


    She quickly put on a coat, followed the three elders out of the house and walked outside the hotel.


    The fox monitoring people naturally saw this scene and reported it to their superiors.


    CEN Feng''s grandfather is thinking deeply at the moment.


    The girl named Wen Xiao does look more like a chosen person than Yu Yue. Her face and aura fluctuate. She is vaguely extraordinary, but Yu Yue is much more ordinary.


    But what happened to the foreigners who were wounded that time? Is it true that all this is a play directed and performed by the cat family, as Cen Feng said? Just to make the fox recognize the wrong daughter of the spirit family?


    He rubbed his beard, pondered for a long time, and decided to see the result of tomorrow''s game.


    If Wen Xiao wins again, you can be sure that Yu Yue is not the person you are looking for, and Wen Xiao is!


    But at this time, there was a sudden news that Yu Yue went out with a strange cat family.


    Grandpa fox immediately tangled up.


    CEN Feng also had some doubts.


    What is this? Is there another attack? But the fox clan obviously won''t care about her like that again!


    He had a faint smell of conspiracy.


    CEN Feng hesitated and decided to go with him.


    When Yu Yue went out, Wen Xiao happened to be going to the front desk to get a new hair dryer. He saw a cat leading Yu Yue outside the hotel.


    And the cat feels very familiar to itself.


    Is Zhuang Ye going to do something again?


    Wen Xiao thought for a moment. After sending a message to Cenfeng, he also followed up.


    Tomorrow is the challenge. If Yu Yue really wants to do anything, he can only take advantage of tonight.


    As long as you watch her tonight, you will definitely be eliminated at home tomorrow!


    The three elders walked in front without saying a word, and Yu Yue walked behind uneasily.


    Before long, I walked to a park not far from the hotel.

 Chapter 462

    "That''s it," the voice of the three elders sounded faintly, "come here and put the spirit stone on this table."


    Yu Yue looked around at the dark night with some fear and took out the spirit stone in her arms.


    In the dark, the spirit stone was shining softly, which seemed very reassuring.


    Yu Yue took a deep breath and summoned up the courage to move forward.


    There was a half man high platform in the middle of the lawn. Yu Yue came forward and put the spirit stone on it.


    The three elders glanced, raised their feet to the middle of the platform and Yu Yue, and whispered, "come out."


    Yu Yue was stunned by his actions, and then suddenly widened her eyes.


    After the third elder, there were several people in black who were wearing dark cloaks and couldn''t see their faces clearly.


    "Miss Yu, if you want to blame yourself, blame yourself for your disadvantageous work," said the three elder Jie with a smile. His originally kind face became ferocious and terrible. "Your only value now is to die a little more!"


    "Why... I''m not the daughter of the spirit family! Didn''t you come to help me!" Yu Yue shook her head and stepped back in panic.


    "Stop talking nonsense and kill people first," a man in black sneered behind the three elders. "Anyway, the spirit stone is no longer on her. Get rid of the people as soon as possible and go back to life."


    Then he stretched out a pair of shining claws and rushed straight to Yu Yue!


    Wen Xiao hid aside, worried.


    If you are in danger in May, not only the fox will be in chaos, but also at home. At that time, you will definitely face great danger!


    The fox clan will not help anyone until it has finally determined who the daughter of the spirit clan is, but it will not let anyone die like this!


    In the event of Yu Yue''s death, Yu family, who has no place to vent his anger, will count all the accounts on himself.


    So if Yu Yue really dies, Wen Xiao will face the query of the Fox family and the anger of Yu family.


    When Wen Xiao was very anxious, he turned around and saw the shining spirit stone on the stone platform.


    She had an idea, ran out lightly, picked up the spirit stone with her back to everyone, raised her hand and threw it in the direction of Yu Yue.


    She didn''t notice that at the moment she touched the spirit stone, the spirit stone suddenly burst into a very bright light!


    The man in black who was about to touch Yu Yue only felt a heat in the back of his head and subconsciously turned away, but he happened to let the Lingshi fall into Yu Yue''s arms.


    The spirit stone felt the threat from the man in black, and suddenly burst out a dazzling strong light.


    The man in black screamed and was immediately knocked down by the light wave of the spirit stone.


    "What''s going on! What''s going on!" shouted the third eldest brother, looking at the spirit stone with some fear.


    The spirit stone is actually fatal to the orc people.


    Before he gave the spirit stone to Yu Yue, first, he made hands and feet on the spirit stone to block the perception of the spirit stone. Second, he wore a fake leather cover on his hand several times before he successfully took the spirit stone to Yu Yue.


    So he can only let Yu Yue put the spirit stone on the table instead of grabbing it.


    At the moment, the spirit stone clearly opened the most powerful counterattack state!


    Where on earth did the man throw the spirit stone!


    The three elders scolded in their hearts.


    This operation seems to have failed


    CEN Feng finally arrived at this time. Under the pressure brought by Lingshi, he leaned over and held Wen Xiao in his arms and ran to the woods.


    "What are you doing here?" he whispered at Wen Xiao. "It''s too dangerous! If someone was guarding by the spirit stone, you would be killed on the spot!"

 Chapter 463

    "Isn''t there no one nearby..." Wen Xiaoshan said, "Yu Yue can''t die. If she is really killed, Yu family will be completely crazy. Coupled with Zhuang Ye''s help, we can''t guarantee what they will do at that time."


    "Then you can''t risk yourself!" Cen Feng ran away with her, stopped and said to her seriously, "just let me do this."


    "I don''t want you to save the United States..." Wen Xiao turned his eyes and muttered.


    CEN Feng smiled angrily. He raised his hand and rubbed the girl''s head and gently kissed her lip.


    "I''ve banned it here. You stay here and don''t move. I''ll take someone to see the situation in the park."


    Wen Xiao nodded cleverly and watched Cenfeng leave his sight.


    On the other side, Yu yuezheng gripped the Lingshi with dull eyes, so afraid that he couldn''t say a word.


    Just when the man in black stretched out her claws, she really felt the fear of death.


    If someone hadn''t thrown the spirit stone to her, she would have died here now.


    The three elders and those people in black looked around the moon gloomily, threatened her with pity, asked her to hand over the spirit stone in her hand, and said that as long as she took out the spirit stone, she would let her live.


    But Yu Yue almost died under them, how could he be stupid enough to still believe them?


    "Go away!" she said, limping to the ground, her eyes filled with horror. "Go away! Help!"


    At a loss, she simply stretched her neck and shouted.


    The three elders scolded in their hearts and left a sentence "you wait" fiercely. Then they led people away from the scene quickly.


    Yu Yue lost all his strength and collapsed on the ground panting.


    Seeing that she was not dead, Cenfeng also put down his heart a little, turned to pick up Wen Xiao, returned to the garden, and then stood far away in the woods looking at Wen Xiao who lowered his head and talked to Yu Yue.


    "Are you okay," Wen Xiao looked at Yu Yue blandly. "If you can go, stand up by yourself. It''s not safe."


    "You saved me?" Yu Yue clenched the spirit stone in her hand and showed an expression similar to shame on her face. "Why did you save me?"


    "I didn''t save you for you, but for myself." Wen Xiao''s eyes were cold. "If you die, it will be very troublesome for me."


    "Anyway, you saved me," Yu Yue climbed up from the ground with difficulty and showed a rare stubbornness on her face. "Why did you save me when I treated you so badly before?"


    "No matter how bad you are, you can''t commit a crime to death. It''s just a small fight," Wen Xiao said calmly. "I didn''t copy. What you did didn''t have any serious impact on me."


    "Although I hate you, I don''t want you to die." Wen Xiao paused and said, "your death is not good for me."


    Yu Yue bit her lips and silently got up and followed Wen Xiao behind her.


    "After going back, contact your family as soon as possible and let them find someone to protect your safety," Wen Xiao walked in front of her without looking back. "Lingshi also said goodbye. They won''t just give up."


    "Who are they?" Yu Yue''s voice trembled. "Why did they find me?"


    "I don''t know, but I know that we are not safe at the moment," Wen Xiao whispered. "The only way now is to remain vigilant and don''t be exploited."


    Yu Yue nodded and the whole person fell into silence.


    Today''s events are too incredible for her.

 Chapter 464

    The two men went back to the hotel room in silence. Yu Yue was terrified for the rest of his life, while Wen Xiao was still trying to figure out what had happened.


    Now the known enemy is Zhuang ye, and his introduction to his friend Lin Lang should not be a good thing.


    So, at least cats and wolves are enemies.


    Zhuang Ye was in the cafe that day. He should have wanted to do it for himself, but he temporarily changed his mind because of Cen Feng''s appearance.


    Later, I wanted to confuse the fox people with the help of the moon. After failure, I tried to kill them, but I failed because of my own intervention.


    Why are they interested in the killer under the moon? Not yourself?


    Because they''re not sure.


    In other words, they dare not get rid of themselves in full view of the public. They can only retreat and ask for the second place, and kill Yu Yue first.


    In this way, I am safe for the time being.


    After this, the Fox family will no longer doubt that Yu Yue is the so-called daughter of the spirit family.


    Wen Xiao thought it over carefully and finally relaxed a little.


    After a simple wash, she lay in bed and was ready to rest.


    Just then, a small "click" came from the window.


    Wen Xiao was surprised and slowly moved his hand under the pillow.


    There is a self-defense dagger sent by Cen Feng.


    Just as she drew out her dagger to stab people, the familiar voice sounded helplessly.


    "It''s me."


    Wen Xiao was stunned. He sat up and looked at Cenfeng, "Why are you here..."


    "I''m afraid they have other plans tonight, so I want to stay with you for one night." Cen Feng rubbed the girl''s hair top, "I''ll be here with you until the end of the game."


    Wen Xiao blinked and smiled.


    After only a few words, they both slept sleepily.


    On a dangerous night when the moonlight fell, the girl nestled in the arms of a man and slept more soundly than ever before.


    Because it''s you, so feel at ease.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the challenge the next day, Yu Yue tried her best, but she was still defeated by Wen Xiao.


    She frankly apologized to Wen Xiao on the stage. Her sincere words surprised Wen Xiao.


    Only Yu Yue knew how much she regretted her narrow-minded self because she was only one step away from death.


    Being inferior to one''s skill means being inferior to one''s skill, which has nothing to do with all other objective conditions.


    Yu Yue''s team left the stage of the kitchen god competition.


    In the villa, Zhuang Ye is planning the last raid.


    "This is our last chance," his eyes twinkled in the dark. "If we succeed, cen Feng will die and the Fox family will be in chaos. If we fail... We can only die and escape."


    "The fox people are already beginning to punish other ethnic groups," Lin Lang said with a cruel look in his eyes. "Now it''s too late to seek peace. The three of us have become an endless situation."


    "I''m not sure of winning this war," said Zhuang ye, with a trace of pain. "If I really lose..."


    "If you really fail, you''ll die together." Lin Lang said carelessly, "you can''t blame others for becoming a king and defeating an enemy."


    "It''s a big deal to die together..." Zhuang Ye whispered softly, with a glimmer of relief in his eyes. "That''s settled!"


    "The day Wenxiao won the championship, that''s when we went to get Cen Feng''s head!"


    "The daughter of the spirit family can''t move, but Cen Feng can!"

 Chapter 465

    "Wait until that day... Don''t forget today''s agreement." Zhuang Ye smiled freely, faded his gloomy look, and the whole person exuded special charm. For a time, Lin Lang was a little crazy.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The game is still going on.


    The Deng family took the lead and passed all the way. Finally, with Deng Jie''s signature dishes and Wen Xiao''s innovative dishes, they successfully won the champion of this kitchen god competition!


    Wen Xiao has also become the youngest contestant in the champion team of the previous Kitchen God competition.


    At the same time, the organizers also specially presented the most shining chef award to Wen Xiao in recognition of her outstanding performance in the kitchen god competition.


    After the Deng family attended the celebration banquet, Cenfeng was ready to leave.


    "I''ll come back to you when I finish dealing with the things in the orc clan." Cen Feng sneaked to her when she was packing up in the hotel room with Wen Xiao, "I''ll take the eight lift sedan chair to marry you through the door..."


    "Who wants to marry you..." Wen Xiaohong packed up his things with a red face and ignored Cenfeng''s hearty laughter.


    When Wen Xiao just walked out of the hotel gate, the whole space suddenly twisted.


    She stepped back vigilantly and looked at Deng Jie, who was joking not far away. She felt something wrong.


    The aura fluctuation here is too strange


    "What are you waiting for? It''s time to go home!" Deng Jie shouted at Wen Xiao, "master, he''s still waiting to celebrate for you!"


    "I suddenly remembered that there was something I didn''t take. Wait for me." Wen Xiao threw his luggage at his feet and turned and ran to the hotel.


    Dejena stuffy picked up her luggage, looked at her hurried back, raised his hand and scratched his head.


    Wen Xiao ran out of the back door of the hotel and carefully felt the direction of Reiki fluctuation.


    It''s still that little garden!


    Without hesitation, she ran straight over there.


    If they still want to do it, the only object is not others, it can only be Cen Feng!


    They are not sure to move. Yu Yue has no need to be started. At this time, they can only move Cenfeng!


    Wen Xiao ran desperately to the place where the aura fluctuated most intensively.


    Come on, come on


    At the moment, in the center of the garden, cen Feng was looking coldly at the two people in front of him.


    "I didn''t expect you to be Cen Feng," Zhuang Ye sighed softly. "If I had known you, how could I want to sell Yu Yue''s bad way of pretending to be the daughter of the spirit family?"


    "If you had known I was Cen Feng, you wouldn''t let us leave that day," Cen Feng smiled coldly. "Now the general trend is gone, do you still have to be stubborn?"


    "Just fight once. If you succeed, the family will prosper. If you fail, the family will fall," Zhuang Ye sighed. "Even if I don''t kill you today, will you let us go?"


    "Maybe not," Cen Feng said coldly. "The orc family should be united. No matter which family the beast king belongs to, he should not treat his compatriots badly."


    "Even if you don''t treat others badly, your people will bully others," Zhuang Ye shook his head with a smile. "If you''re not my race, your hearts will be different. How many people in the world really don''t care about race, enemy and ourselves?"


    "Have you made up your mind?" Cen Feng said calmly, "once you start, you really won''t die."


    "Brother Cen may not understand our situation," said Lin Lang with a bitter smile. "You are the only young master of your family, but there are several second childe and third childe of cat family and wolf family. Zhuang ye and I will come to no good end this time."

 Chapter 466

    "It''s better to end it today than live a miserable life." Lin Lang took off his coat and his muscles expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    CEN Feng sighed in his heart, concentrated and lifted his breath, and was always ready to fight.


    "I''ve sealed this place with aura array. No one will disturb us," Zhuang Ye gently shook the bell in his hand, "brother Cen, two dozen one, won''t you blame us?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense," Cen Feng''s eyes suddenly sharpened, "come on!"


    Lin Lang gave a big drink and rushed to Cenfeng first.


    So the two fought together.


    Zhuang Ye is not like them. He only raids the array nearby and occasionally comes forward to harass Cenfeng, making him unable to concentrate on the enemy.


    Under such pressure, cen Feng was soon injured.


    If it goes on like this, it will be consumed and killed by them sooner or later!


    CEN Feng thought about the way to crack it while facing the attack of the two.


    At this time, Wen Xiaogang just arrived at the small garden.


    The small garden looked very calm, not even a trace of wind. The usual birds and insects seemed to evaporate from the world.


    Wen Xiao narrowed his eyes and looked at it. He was worried.


    This seems to be a cover up... Or what array?


    She tentatively put out her hand and touched it. She just felt a force to bounce herself away, so that she couldn''t take another step forward.


    She hesitated and took out the spirit stone from her pocket.


    This is what Yu Yue left for her before she left.


    "I have someone around me to protect me now. It''s no use holding it," Yu Yue''s reluctant expression reappeared in front of me again. "You are much more dangerous than me. This spirit stone can play its greatest value in your hand."


    Wen Xiao clenched the spirit stone in his hand, clenched his teeth and smashed it against the invisible barrier in front of him.


    The three people who hit zhenghi inside only felt that they were shocked around and their moves were crooked. Cen Feng''s fist directly missed his hand and hit Zhuang Ye''s face who was trying to sneak attack.


    Zhuang ye took a step back and looked around in disbelief.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Lang also retreated to him and whispered, "is there something wrong with the array eye?"


    "It''s not the array eye," Zhuang ye said solemnly, "someone is directly attacking the outer layer of the barrier."


    "Ming Ming has done it perfectly. How can anyone find out?"


    Zhuang ye also frowned, feeling a little heavy.


    CEN Feng is in enough trouble alone. If you have another one


    Before he could figure it out, the small space trembled again.


    Then there is the endless shaking like an earthquake


    Wen Xiao banged outside, unaware that the people inside were black faced because of her actions.


    Her idea is very simple. When she smashes this broken thing, don''t the people inside come out?


    As soon as Zhuang Ye looked like this, he knew that the fight could not be fought, but he had to receive the aura barrier, and the three people were instantly exposed to the air.


    Wen Xiao is still smashing his hand, one empty, staggering two steps, staring blankly at the three people in front of him.


    Zhuang Ye was stunned when he saw Wen Xiao.


    "Why are you?" he frowned. "Shouldn''t you have gone back to Deng''s house?"


    Unexpectedly, Wen Xiaosi ignored him and ran directly to Cenfeng.


    "How are you?" Wen Xiao looked at Cenfeng''s wound with a worried face. "Are you okay?"


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry. They can''t beat me," Cen Feng smiled reassuringly at her. "Why are you here?"

 Chapter 467

    "I felt something wrong with the aura fluctuation, so I hurried over..." after Wen Xiao determined that Cen Feng was not seriously injured, he was relieved, "Why are they so shameless? Two hit you one?"


    "Shameless" Zhuang ye and Lin Lang stood aside with black lines on their faces.


    "One for two, they still can''t fight," Cen Feng comforted her. "Don''t worry."


    "If you can''t fight, you have to fight and see," Zhuang Ye finally couldn''t help saying, "don''t talk nonsense. First decide the victory and defeat, and then make out."


    "Two fight each other. It''s good to say that we can win?" Wen Xiaobai glanced at him and said, "I didn''t know you had such shameless potential after working in your store for so long."


    Zhuang Ye blushed with anger and wanted to rush up to duel.


    "Come on, I''ll hit you if you come," Wen Xiaoliang said, shining the spirit stone in his hand. "Come on!"


    Zhuang Ye''s face was green, trembling, and his lips could not speak.


    This spirit stone is actually a sacred thing kept by the cat family for many years, but today it was used by others to threaten themselves


    Zhuang Ye sighed and knew that the fight could not start today.


    With a spirit stone in hand, Wen Xiao can play two with one, not to mention Cen Feng.


    As long as Wen Xiao goes to that station, they won''t want to get close to them.


    Lin Lang''s eyes darkened.


    The only chance to turn the table was lost in front of us.


    "So why do you have to fight?" Wen Xiao tilted his head. "The stupid things you did before didn''t cause irreparable consequences. It''s just a small fight at most. Isn''t it good to make peace?"


    "It''s easy to make peace with you, but when we go back to the family, we will face a serious trial. That''s the most terrible," Lin Lang sighed with inexplicable jealousy. "Do you think everyone is the pride of heaven like Cenfeng, a fox spirit, and he is the only one in the family?"


    CEN Feng, the "fox spirit", picked his eyebrows and smiled.


    "If you are willing to cooperate with me to rectify the orc family, I will support you," Cen Feng said with an eyebrow. "In the name of the orc king, how about ensuring your family''s prosperity for another hundred years?"


    Zhuang ye and Lin Lang looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    When did Cen Feng become so talkative?


    "Don''t think about it, you have no other way," Cen Feng relaxed. "No one wants to die, and I don''t want to watch you two die. After all, I played together when the cubs were young, and I grabbed the hair on Zhuang Ye''s ears..."


    Zhuang Ye''s face was black again, but his mood was relaxed a lot.


    If he can really cooperate and ensure their status in the family, he doesn''t want to fight with Cenfeng.


    After living for so many years, who wants to die?


    "Well, let''s rectify the orc clan for you, and you can keep our position in the clan," Zhuang Ye finally made up his mind. "I need you to make a written guarantee!"


    "OK!" Cen Feng readily agreed. As soon as he raised his hand, he turned into a piece of paper and a pen, Shua Shua wrote a note, and touched some blood marks on it.


    Zhuang Ye got the note and checked it carefully before he finally put his heart down completely.


    "Then this spirit stone should be your gift to my wife," said Cen Feng, "as for Lin Lang, just send me some good things later."


    Zhuang Ye couldn''t bear to pull Lin Lang to the back of the garden, leaving only a "dead fox".

 Chapter 468

    After Zhuang ye and Lin Lang were settled, even if the whole thing came to an end, Wen Xiao was finally relieved. After a few words with Cenfeng, he went back to Deng''s house with Deng Jie.


    CEN Feng also returned to the settlement of the orcs and began to rectify other ethnic groups.


    The cat and wolf families where Zhuang ye and Lin Lang belong are naturally the focus of attention. Cen Feng''s treatment of them is very simple: send people to surround them and send a contract. If they don''t sign, the fox army surrounding them will immediately clean up the portal. If they sign the contract, it is equivalent to promising not to make trouble again and recognizing Cen Feng''s status as the beast king. Once they violate the contract, Everyone of the orcs will be killed.


    The cat clan and the wolf clan had a little rebellious mind and were suppressed by Zhuang ye and Lin lang. in addition, cen Feng''s requirements were not excessive, so the contract was signed very smoothly. Cen Feng became the successor of the new generation of animal king.


    The old beast king is a good tempered Black Turtle. After learning about this, he hurriedly wants to abdicate and says he wants to be a witness for Cenfeng and Wen Xiao


    Wen Xiao also became a well-known chef. For a time, the Deng restaurant became famous. Elites from all walks of life came to the door one after another. Some people spent a lot of money just for a home-made dish, others wanted to ask Wen Xiao to be the chef for the wedding banquet, and even a star Scout came to the door to tailor a food program for Wen Xiao


    Mr. Deng Longteng finally put down his prejudice against the emerging industrial chain and took the initiative to acquire real estate. The first step was to expand the original scale of Deng''s restaurant. The second step was to open several branches in the most famous business district of S City, with Deng Jie, Deng Yi, Qin Wan and Wen Xiao as the chefs. The business was very prosperous.


    Tu yuan also resigned from her original position and began to be specially responsible for the operation of Deng''s restaurant on the new media platform. She even opened an exchange platform for chefs and regularly recorded explanation videos, which attracted a lot of popularity and added to the rise of Deng''s family.


    CEN Feng quickly finished the family affairs and handed over the chores to Zhuang ye and Lin lang. he ran to Deng''s house. He beat Wen Xiao every day and warmed his bed at night. He looked like a little white face kept by Wen Xiao.


    In addition to Tu yuan, others knew nothing about Cenfeng, but they couldn''t take care of Wen Xiao''s private affairs. Although they couldn''t get used to this "little white face", they all endured it.


    Until one day, Deng Jie quietly pulled Wen Xiao aside and said sincerely, "Xiao Xiao, I shouldn''t have talked about your private affairs, but after all, you''re old enough to talk about marriage. This is a major event in your life. Your other senior brothers and sisters and I are afraid that your poor reading will delay your happiness in your life..."


    Wen Xiao blinked and looked at him blankly.


    "The boy named Cen Feng... Isn''t it reliable?" Deng Jie was straight and couldn''t turn a corner, so he asked directly, "I don''t think he has a serious career. He mixes like this every day. I''m afraid he can entrust his whole life."


    Wen Xiao burst out with a laugh. He finally understood what the senior brothers and sisters meant when they looked at themselves these days.


    Think of Cen Feng''s clever appearance every day, Wen Xiao smiled again.


    He looks like a human, but he can only wash dishes for Wen Xiao every day. No wonder he is regarded as a little white face


    "Don''t worry, he''s not the kind of person you think," Wen Xiao''s eyes twinkled. "He doesn''t need to work in his family''s industry, so he has been following me. Don''t worry, he''s very reliable."

 Chapter 469

    CEN Feng''s Fox family is good at doing business. There are indeed many companies and chain stores under his name.


    After hearing this, Deng Jie finally put down his heart.


    As the days went by, cen Feng finally found the opportunity to formally meet Wen Xiao''s teacher, Deng Longteng and old man Deng, with two cars of gifts.


    Mr. Deng naturally saw the unusual of the young man in front of him, and decided on the marriage of the two people.


    Next, there is the process that Wen Xiao is very familiar with


    On the wedding day, famous chefs from all over the country came to the show, and the little master figures of the orcs from all over the country also brought rich gifts to support the show.


    Joke, this is the wedding of the new beast king. If he gets angry, his family will be sad.


    So the excitement of the scene almost exceeded everyone''s imagination.


    Even the Deng family are a little confused, not to mention the people around the audience.


    Wen Xiao is now half a public figure. Her outstanding appearance and good temperament have always made her popular. In addition, she is occasionally invited to attend TV stations, and her microblog fans have risen to an amazing five million.


    After the live wedding broadcast of melon eating people and the official wedding photos released, there was a frenzy of guessing Cen Feng''s identity on the Internet.


    When the two got married and went on a honeymoon abroad, Tu yuan slowly released the relevant news about Cenfeng.


    CEN Feng, chairman of Heze chain furniture store, major shareholder of Hu Yue culture, major shareholder of Jiana Finance


    I don''t know. I was shocked at the sight. Who would have thought that a groom who looks more idol than the idol school should be a hidden president!


    Fans chanted "long live little" under Wen Xiao''s microblog.


    You can get in the hall, get out of the kitchen, buy a sports car and live in a foreign house. Wen Xiao himself is enough to break off, plus such a rich husband


    A winner in life!


    The winner of life, Miss Wen, is basking in the sun on the beach of Maldives with her husband Cen, who is "handsome and rich to laugh and blow up the girl''s heart".


    "I''ll cook for you in the evening," Cen Feng whispered in Wen Xiao''s ear, "how about it?"


    Wen Xiao was stunned, and immediately a trace of warmth filled his heart.


    She smiled and whispered, "OK."


    CEN Feng kissed her on the forehead, then got up and went to the stall next to her to buy drinks.


    "I said, how long are you going to stay?" a lazy voice suddenly sounded in my ear. "Don''t forget, this is just a task world."


    The smile on Wen Xiao''s face solidified slightly, and then stretched out again.


    "I don''t know the plot. How can I know when to leave?" Wen Xiao stared at Cenfeng''s back. "When did you come back?"


    "Yesterday," ah Li yawned and said slowly, "I''ll almost come back. The next task has been selected for you."


    "Say it after tonight," Wen Xiao''s voice was unusually calm, "have a meal before you go."


    Ah Li said "um" and hung up the contact. The expression on his face was not as relaxed as that conveyed in his tone.


    He went on a business trip not only for the business of the company, but also to go back and see his brother.


    The medical staff who took care of him said that he was in good health - it was rare that he could maintain the current situation with his condition.


    A Li looked at the man with a sunny smile on the monitoring screen, and a trace of complex emotions came into his heart.


    This is his brother, but not his brother.


    In every man, there is the shadow of his brother, but they are just a pile of data after all.

 Chapter 470

    My brother attached to these data, experienced what love is again and again, experienced ups and downs again and again... This may also be a kind of happiness for him.


    A Li silently closed the monitoring screen and returned to his house.


    ¡ª¡ª


    CEN Feng carefully carried a steak to the table.


    "Chef Wen, give me some advice," Cen Feng looked at Wen Xiao with a smile. "I practiced for a while before I dared to take it out for you to eat."


    Under his expectant eyes, Wen Xiao cut off a steak and gently put it in his mouth.


    CEN Feng watched her expression nervously.


    "How''s it going?"


    Wen Xiao blinked, showing a sweet smile.


    "It''s delicious."


    CEN Feng heard Wen Xiao''s affirmative answer, and instantly smiled with curved eyebrows and eyes. He looked like a big boy who had won a reward.


    "Eat more if it''s delicious," Cen Feng poured her a glass of red wine, "I''ll make it for you later..."


    "That''s what you said," a smile flashed in Wen Xiao''s eyes. "Next time, remember to cook for me."


    CEN Feng nodded happily and stared at Wen Xiao.


    Wen Xiao eats slowly.


    But no matter how slowly he ate, there was also a time when he finished eating. Wen Xiao swallowed the last steak in his mouth, drank another mouthful of red wine and rushed away the sweetness in his mouth.


    This fool can''t even tell the difference between sugar and salt. He still learns to cook from others


    Wen Xiao smiled and reached out and rubbed Cenfeng''s hair top.


    CEN Feng looked at Wen Xiao, who had not eaten much, and ate the whole steak. Suddenly, he felt full of achievement.


    "Next time, remember not to mix salt and sugar..." a trace of reluctance flashed in Wen Xiao''s eyes.


    CEN Feng was stunned. When he wanted to speak, he found that he couldn''t speak.


    The surrounding scenery slowly blurred. Cen Feng threw himself forward, but he threw himself into the air.


    Wen Xiao''s figure has disappeared in front of him.


    The man''s eyes were dark and lost all consciousness in an instant.


    In a pure white space, he lay down quietly, as if he had never appeared in this world.


    ¡ª¡ª


    ¡°


    Task object: Cen Feng


    Task completion degree: a


    Task reward: 10000 gold coins, reward + 0 gold coins


    Additional attribute rewards: mental strength + 5, physical strength + 5


    Permission upgrade progress: 10% not upgraded


    ¡±


    The screen flashes again to show her property board.


    ¡°


    Name: Wen Xiao


    No.: 2018ty001


    Intelligence level: a


    Mall authority: a


    Mental strength: 65


    Physical strength: 50


    Status: resting


    ¡±


    "Why are there so few rewards this time?" Wen Xiao lay back on the sofa, biting the straw in his hand. "Isn''t there more rewards later?"


    "This is the leisure Bureau. You don''t even have the original female owner. Your identity directly gives you a female owner aura. Do you want extra rewards?" ah Li snorted, "you can reward. You can do well in the next task. The rewards are very rich."


    "Tell me, what''s the task?" Wen Xiao drank the juice in the glass, naturally handed the glass to ah Li and motioned him to pour himself a new one.


    A Li subconsciously took it over. He didn''t feel something right until he was halfway down. He bit his teeth and poured out the juice. He handed it to Wen Xiao expressionless, "as your boss, I need to remind you..."


    "Oh, by the way, boss, did those trees loosen the soil?" Wen Xiao suddenly realized, "if you don''t mention it, I forgot. Can I eat the fruit? Juicing or cutting? How about the fruit salad?"


    A Li pulled a corner of his mouth and looked at Wen Xiao speechless.


    "Don''t make trouble. Let''s talk about the task," Wen Xiao blinked and continued to drink juice. "You said that the reward is rich, which means that the task is very difficult?"

 Chapter 471

    "Young master... Stop it, young master..."


    "This fat cat dares to scratch me! If I don''t call back, I won''t be surnamed Lin!" a little wolf roared and rushed forward. Several old wolves behind couldn''t persuade him. He couldn''t pull it again. His face was very embarrassed.


    "Scratch you! I call it mellow! You''re as thin as a chicken!" Zhuang Ye spit at Lin Lang, looking round and like a ball.


    "Dead fat cat, you''re dead!" Lin Lang raised his head and howled. He ran away from the guards who were in the way and wanted to catch up with Zhuang ye so that he could know his strength.


    CEN Feng happened to pass by. Seeing this scene, he hid aside. When Zhuang Ye Road passed, he slapped him on the ground.


    He was older than the two, so it was easy to press Zhuang ye to the ground and shouted, "Lin Lang, Lin Lang, this way!"


    Before Zhuang Ye scolded, cen Feng lowered his head and said stealthily, "what are you running for? It''s not that you can''t beat him... When he comes, you can scratch him directly and scratch his face! I''ll help you!"


    Zhuang Ye''s eyes lit up and nodded hurriedly.


    The little fox loosened his strength, but his face was still nervous, "Lin Lang, hurry up!"


    "Coming, coming... Ow!" as soon as he arrived, Lin Lang was scratched by Zhuang ye who suddenly jumped up. He was completely angered. He screamed and pressed Zhuang Ye under his body, showing his not sharp teeth in a threatening way.


    "It''s too overcast, this boy is too overcast," Cen Feng fanned the flames aside. "I''ll go and watch it for you. You have to clean him up."


    Lin Lang nodded gratefully and continued to hold down the round kitten under him, pulling his hair around.


    Zhuang Ye looked at Cen Feng with a bent face.


    CEN Feng seemed to have tripped and pushed Lin Lang away. Before Lin Lang got angry, he said angrily, "good Zhuang ye, you still tripped me..."


    Before Lin Lang could react, he was pressed to the ground by the round cat, and a claw scratched his face mercilessly.


    "Brother Lin, take care of him! I''ll watch the wind for you..." within a few seconds, cen Feng ran away, leaving only a cat and a wolf fighting around in the forest.


    One shouted "you fat and oily bad cat" and the other shouted "you malnourished smelly wolf". The scene was very lively.


    Finally, Lin Lang was a little better and successfully pressed Zhuang Ye under him with cat claws on his face.


    "Dare you scratch me!" Lin Lang said fiercely, "if you scratch me again, I''ll spank you! Then pull out all the hair on your tail!"


    Zhuang ye turned away unconvinced.


    "Don''t you dare to be unconvinced?" Lin Lang grinned. "Then fight again!"


    "Fight once! Who is afraid of who!"


    ¡­¡­


    They didn''t know that Cen Feng was not far away at the moment and was very excited.


    Stupid cat, stupid wolf... It''s a perfect match.


    When he had seen enough, he sent a message to the cat family and the wolf family, saying that their young master was fighting outside


    The final result was that Zhuang ye and Lin Lang were beaten several times, and then shut up at home. Only Cen Feng was leisurely visiting the mountains and waters outside.


    The grudge between the three probably began at that time


    Until many years later, Lin Lang looked at his scarred face and back again, and then looked at the harmless kitten who slept because he was too tired... He smiled spoiled.


    Want to buy osmanthus with wine, can it ever be like a youth tour?

 Chapter 472

    "The difficulty of the task is a little higher than the tasks you have completed before," a Li handed the book to Wen Xiao. "In ancient times, the male Lord was the emperor. He had just ascended the throne for two years, the latter position was empty, and there are no children under his knees..."


    "Haven''t had children for two years? It won''t be a play for love and festival?" Wen Xiao looked at ah Li in surprise.


    "Well... Neither," ah Li coughed twice. "Specifically, it''s because he can''t."


    Wen Xiao shook his hand with the book.


    "So what I want to attack is a eunuch?" Wen Xiao took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. "In that case, you might as well make me a man..."


    "He''s not physically ill, he''s mentally ill," ah Li thought. "He was molested when he was a child, and there''s a psychological shadow."


    Wen Xiao widened his eyes and looked at the book in his hand.


    Feng Ming nine days: my gentle tyrant


    "So your task is to untie his heart knot and ascend the Empress Dowager." ah Li straightened his face and said, "your identity this time is the youngest daughter of the powerful general''s military residence and the woman with the highest status in the Empress Dowager''s palace."


    "How high is it?"


    "Imperial concubine."


    Wen Xiao puffed out the juice in his mouth.


    Imperial concubine, isn''t that the first person under the queen?


    "This task is not as simple as you think," ah Li looked at the soiled sofa with a distressed face and some resentment in his tone. "The original female owner is difficult to deal with. Don''t take it lightly."


    Wen Xiao answered, took the book and ran to the bedroom to read it carefully.


    Two days later.


    "You have just bought two pills in your carry on package, and they are gone after use. Remember to be careful," ah Li''s voice came vaguely after Wen Xiao lay down. "If you have anything, please contact me at any time."


    The familiar vertigo came, and then opened his eyes, he was already in the garden of birds and flowers.


    Wen Xiao moved his neck, which was a little sour and soft because he kept a posture for a long time. He raised his eyes and looked at the woman kneeling in front of him.


    The woman knelt quietly in front of her, but her back was straight, as if she were silently resisting.


    "Do you know why the palace punishes you?" Wen Xiao lazily took a grape and threw it into his mouth. His expression was lazy, and a layer of indifference surged between his delicate eyebrows and eyes.


    "At the request of the imperial concubine, concubines have no right to intervene," the woman looked stubborn and said word by word, "just kneel."


    "I don''t even know why. Why do you kneel?"


    "The imperial concubine is in charge of the harem, and concubines dare not disobey."


    Wen Xiao chuckled and looked at her with great interest. "No, I don''t want to, right?"


    After a pause, Wen Xiao said again, "if one day you step on the head of this palace, you will get it back with interest... Do you think so?"


    There was a look of surprise on the woman''s face, and she soon recovered her look, "concubines don''t dare."


    "In your eyes, this palace is a worthless straw bag, but it occupies the highest position in the harem, isn''t it?" Wen Xiao''s lips opened gently, but his words cooled the kneeling woman''s heart. "That''s why you wantonly showed your excellent literary talent at the banquet held by this palace to satirize that this palace is just a grass chicken from the countryside, right?"


    The woman also heard something wrong. A strong head knocked on the ground, and her voice began to tremble.


    "My concubines dare not..."


    "The palace will give you one last chance to explain things clearly," Wen Xiao took the handkerchief handed by the empress of the palace and gently wiped his mouth. "The palace is a reasonable person. As long as you understand, the palace will not embarrass you."

 Chapter 473

    The woman turned pale, bit her teeth and said, "the imperial concubine made atonement. The concubines and concubines were hurt by others, so she did that poem at the banquet beyond her capacity..."


    Wen Xiao''s face was still lazy, but his eyes were gradually dignified.


    The woman in front of her was named Wang Fuying, the direct daughter of Wang Sheng, the Minister of household.


    Before entering the palace, Wang Pei was a famous talented woman in Beijing. She wrote good words like dragon and snake, and wrote good poems. She was once the object of secret admiration in the hearts of young men in Beijing.


    Most talented people are proud of their talents. Since entering the palace, Wang Fuying not only failed to get the favor of the emperor by virtue of his talents, but also offended many noble people in the palace because of his arrogant temperament.


    At this banquet, Wang Zhe completely offended Wen Xiao.


    She not only came late, but also satirized that Wen Xiao was a grass chicken from the countryside. She barely stood on the branches and thought she was really a Phoenix.


    The original owner really didn''t understand the meaning of this poem, but she had a little attendant around her. After the little attendant explained to Wen Xiao... Wen Xiao understood.


    So there was the scene just now.


    At this time, Wen Xiao was also helpless.


    But since we met, there is absolutely no reason to let go easily.


    Not only can not let go, but also find out who is behind the scenes.


    Wang fumbled for a long time before he made it clear.


    Wang Pei is just a small concubine. She is not even a dish in the harem. Originally, she was also very afraid of imperial concubine Wen, but recently, people around her suddenly began to talk about Wen Xiao''s bad.


    In particular, Ji Liangyi, a good sister who is only half higher than her, is even more open and closed. It''s how Wen Xiao is arrogant and domineering and doesn''t give people a way to live. Obviously, she is a straw bag, but she occupies the most noble seat in the harem. It''s really unfair.


    Wang Liangyuan was originally arrogant. After hearing this, she naturally felt that the way of heaven was unfair. She was praised by Ji Liangyi... She was completely elated. She not only deliberately came late, but also had a hot head when writing poetry. She satirized Wen Xiaolai in front of the people in the harem.


    After Wang Jianchen said that he understood the matter, he suddenly realized that he hated Ji Liangyi in his heart.


    "My concubine really just listened to the slander of villains by mistake, and asked the imperial concubine to forgive me." Wang Pei lowered her head, which had always been high, and her heart was full of regret, "my concubine knew she was wrong..."


    "Then keep kneeling," Wen Xiaoshi ran got up, his head full of pearls and emeralds. For a moment, Wang Pei was dazzled. "Kneel for an hour and deduct another month''s salary."


    Wang Pei quickly gave her a big gift and watched her go away slowly and disappear in his sight.


    "Empress, the punishment is too light..." Yuelan, a female in the palace, whispered, "if you don''t punish severely, the people in the back palace will inevitably feel that empress is easy to bully..."


    "It''s good to bully the palace. They''ll have a try," Wen Xiao said slightly. "A group of mobs only dare to sneak behind their backs to disgust people."


    Yuelan said, "my mother is in a high position. Naturally, she doesn''t have to see things like them."


    Wen Xiao smiled noncommittally. His enchanting face became more and more dazzling at the moment.


    "The imperial concubine and empress are auspicious. The servant was instructed by the saint and invited her to go to the heart nourishing hall to have dinner with the saint."


    As soon as he returned to the Yaohua palace where he lived, a little eunuch came to inform him with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 474

    "Hard work, father-in-law," Wen Xiaochong nodded to his palace girl. Yuelan immediately stepped forward and stuffed a silver naked child into the little eunuch''s hand.


    The little eunuch smiled and said a lot of auspicious words before leaving the Yaohua palace.


    "Maidservant, dress up your mother." Yuelan is also very happy. She is busy trying to wait on Wen Xiao to dress up and go to see the emperor.


    "Don''t put on the powder," Wen Xiao frowned and pushed Yuelan''s hand away. "It''s just a meal. Throw a layer of pearl powder and order some rouge."


    With that, she rubbed her sour neck again. "These messy jewelry have also been disassembled. She looked at her eyes faintly."


    Yuelan was stunned and began to tidy up her makeup according to Wen Xiao''s instructions.


    A whole set of gold jewelry on her head was removed. Yuelan carefully combed Wen Xiao''s dark and beautiful long hair, then turned the long hair into a pendant and a bun, and then fixed it with a simple glass hairpin. A beautiful beauty appeared in front of her.


    Yuelan stared at the beauty in the Western mirror and couldn''t return to God for a moment.


    She thought Wen Xiao in full dress was the most beautiful, but now she found that the beauty of beauty does not lie in the dazzling pearls and emeralds, but in the attractive demeanor in looking forward to it.


    Wen Xiao smiled with satisfaction, got up, changed his clothes, sat on the sedan and walked to the heart nourishing hall.


    At the door of the temple, she slowly stepped down from the chariot by Yuelan''s hand and entered the heart nourishing hall.


    Nie Hong was reviewing the memorials at his desk. When he heard the sound, he just paused and continued to look at the memorials as if nothing had happened.


    When Wen Xiao entered the heart nourishing hall, the maids and eunuchs accompanying him quietly withdrew from the door.


    Wen Xiao stepped forward and stared at the man''s eyebrows.


    This is her face that can be accurately identified by touch alone with her eyes closed.


    Wen Xiao walked behind the man and gently kneaded his shoulder.


    "Why are you so clever today?" came the man''s low and magnetic voice. "In the past, you wanted to stay on your couch all the time."


    "My concubine was not sensible in the past, so your majesty shouldn''t take it to heart," Wen xiaorou said in a voice. "I''m ashamed to see your majesty so tired today."


    "Oh? What are you ashamed of?" Nie Hong stopped his action and looked at Wen Xiao with interest.


    "Your Majesty works hard on state affairs every day, and my concubine can''t help you share it. I also give your majesty problems every time," Wen Xiao seems to be a little embarrassed. "My concubine is really sorry."


    Nie Hong smiled, pulled her to sit down and whispered, "it''s difficult for you to have this idea... Don''t pinch, are you hungry? I''ll let someone pass the meal."


    Wen Xiao''s face is red. With today''s gentle and quiet dress, it makes people have an appetite.


    But Nie Hong just glanced at her hastily and didn''t even hug her. He just talked to her one by one.


    "I''m very relieved that your brother won another war in the frontier," he said, talking about the rising star of the Wen family - Wen Xiao''s brother, Wen Heng.


    "My brother is very powerful," Wen Xiao''s eyes lit up instantly when he talked about his brother. "My brother has practiced martial arts since he was a child. My concubine has never seen anyone better than my brother!"


    Nie Hong looked at the reverence in Wen Xiao''s eyes, and his eyes suddenly darkened.


    "Wen Aiqing is indeed a dragon and Phoenix among people," he said, tapping his fingers gently on the armrest of the seat. "What position should I give him?"

 Chapter 475

    The expression on Wen Xiao''s face remained unchanged, but his heart "clattered", giving birth to a trace of vigilance.


    She paused and said naturally, "he just won the war. Your majesty, don''t hurry to give him an official."


    Nie Hong raised his eyebrows and looked at Wen Xiao with a look of exploration, "Oh? I thought you would want me to make him a general."


    "My concubine brother is a pure reckless man. He can''t be a general," Wen Xiao shook his head repeatedly. "Your Majesty can let him go."


    "Other people fight for promotion. Why don''t they like to come to you?" Nie Hong began to beat the handrail faster. "Your brother is a talent."


    "In fact, my concubine is selfish," Wen Xiao said with a touch of complexity in her eyes. "The battlefield is too dangerous. My uncle and third uncle died on the battlefield, and my father was seriously injured on the battlefield. I really don''t want my brother to be hurt..."


    Before Nie Hong spoke, Wen Xiao said again, "but my brother is an indomitable man. It is the duty of the Wen family to guard the country. It is also his duty, and it has always been his dream... Therefore, my concubine can''t selfishly ask him to spend his life plain, so I have to ask your majesty not to increase his rank and rank and let him go to the battlefield."


    Wen Xiao''s eyes were red, obviously thinking of his uncle and third uncle.


    Nie Hong also remembered the strong men of the Wen family, and his vigilance against the powerful Wen family also dropped slightly.


    In any case, the Wen family''s dedication and loyalty to the country can be learned from the sun and the moon.


    "Let it go first," Nie Hong smiled, obviously in a good mood. "I asked the kitchen to make your favorite cherry meat. Have a try?"


    Wen Xiao skillfully picked up the cherry meat, first gave Nie Hong a chopstick, and then put one in his mouth.


    Nie Hong stared at her silently and felt a strange feeling in his heart.


    Under the soft candlelight, Wen Xiao''s side face was particularly gentle.


    tender? She has nothing to do with the word.


    Nie Hong smiled sarcastically in his heart.


    At the moment, Wen Xiao''s heart is not calm.


    Although the two people are very close and look very close, Wen Xiao knows how much he is wary of himself.


    The Wen family is the leader of the military generals. The 200000 elite generals in their hands are personally trained by the Wen family generals of previous dynasties. They are the Wen family''s army rather than the national army.


    No matter which emperor, he would not want such an army around him.


    Wen Xiao is the only daughter in the family. She should have been held in the palm of her family, but she was forced into the palace and robbed the same man with a group of women day and night.


    Of course, the Wen family is not willing, but only when Wen Xiao enters the palace, Nie Hong can put down a little wariness.


    The daughter of Wen Jiachong is well known in the capital.


    Therefore, Wen Xiaojiao is vertical, strong and can''t tolerate a grain of sand in her eyes.


    It was for this reason that she withered prematurely in the deep palace.


    Two people are eating together, but their thoughts are different.


    Wen Xiao naturally rested in the heart nourishing hall that night.


    But it''s just resting.


    After dinner, the pear blossom soup was filled with soothing drugs. Nie Hong went to approve a memorial, and Wen Xiao fell asleep.


    Nie Hong looked down at the girl in front of him, and a trace of complexity filled his heart.


    He doted on her and gave her the capital to bully in the palace, not only because he wanted to rely on the Wen family, but also because of the faint sense of guilt in his heart.

 Chapter 476

    Even if he gave her another high honor, the Wen family, he still couldn''t hold it after all.


    Nie Hong''s eyes flashed and lay down beside Wen Xiao without expression.


    The eunuchs and maids in the room put out their candles and walked out of the palace. The night was getting dark.


    Just as Nie Hong was about to sleep, a soft touch suddenly came from his arm.


    He raised his spirits and looked at his right arm.


    The girl''s face was close to her right arm, and her lip moved unconsciously. It seemed that the breath in the man''s arms made her feel safe. Her face rubbed against the man''s arm. Her long black hair was scattered, and her eyelashes were long and dense. It looked like two exquisite small fans.


    Nie Hong''s body suddenly became stiff.


    He took a deep breath, ignored the palpitation in his heart, and tried to suppress the impulse to push her away.


    In order to hide his inability to have sex, he has spent too much thought. Wen Xiao must not find the problem.


    Fortunately, Wen Xiao just rubbed his arm and didn''t do anything too much.


    Nie Hong took a deep breath, closed his eyes and tried to brew sleep.


    The weariness hit, and the grinding touch gradually became no longer unbearable. Nie Hong moved his body and fell asleep.


    When he woke up again, he was whispered by eunuch Jin Derong, the head of the Yangxin hall.


    Nie Hong opened his eyes vaguely, and even gave birth to a lazy mind.


    He squinted, shook his head and whispered to Jin Derong.


    Father Jin hurried forward to open the curtain.


    "Wait," Nie Hong''s hoarse voice suddenly came out, "you step back first."


    Jin Derong retreated to the door of the hall in fear and looked at the vague figure on the Dragon couch with a little doubt.


    Your majesty has never been in bed before


    On the couch, Nie Hong looked rigidly at the girl in front of him, and his brain was blank.


    When did she rub it into her arms


    The girl''s face was very beautiful, but Nie Hong only felt that his pores were protesting. He slowly pulled out his arm, as if he was afraid of waking Wen Xiao.


    Only he knew how much his mood collapsed after he found himself sleeping with Wen Xiao all night.


    Now he wants to never have any contact with Wen Xiao again, so he is so careful lest he should have any physical contact with Wen Xiao again.


    When he succeeded in "pulling out" his arm, beads of sweat had appeared on his forehead.


    With a heavy sigh of relief, he bypassed Wen Xiao and got down on the Dragon couch. Then he called Li Derong in to wait on him to wash his clothes.


    "Take it easy. Don''t wake up the imperial concubine," Nie Hong said in a deep voice. "When she wakes up, when will you send people back to Yaohua palace."


    "Boo." the little eunuch at the door answered respectfully and watched the emperor''s guard of honor go away. He couldn''t help feeling.


    Imperial concubine Wen really won the favor of the emperor. Which concubine in the palace didn''t get up early and serve the emperor to dress and groom respectfully. She was the only one. She didn''t even know that the emperor had gone to the morning Dynasty, and was instructed by the emperor not to wake up the Imperial concubine.


    The emperor is such a swift and resolute person, but she is obedient and doting on her. No wonder other concubines in the harem took pains to drag her down.


    The imperial concubine and empress are in the harem one day, so others don''t want to stand out


    In another palace not far from the Yangxin hall, someone was thinking about the same thing.


    Why is the woman who is still sleeping in the heart nourishing hall so eye-catching?


    Slender as jade''s fingers pinched the scissors and twisted down the peony that opened most brightly in front of him.

 Chapter 477

    When Wen Xiao woke up, it was already three poles in the sun. Yuelan waited carefully outside. Seeing that she woke up, she respectfully came forward to serve her dressing. At the same time, she whispered, "the emperor came to see her mother again after the morning. Now she is receiving a memorial in the front hall. Go and say hello to the emperor."


    Wen Xiao stretched out lazily, put on her clothes leisurely, let Yuelan wear a flying bun, put on her makeup carefully, and then walked slowly to the hall.


    When the eunuchs guarding the front hall saw her coming, they quickly saluted her respectfully. Wen Xiao lowered his eyelids and whispered, "excuse me. Please tell your majesty."


    "Your Majesty told you that you don''t have to pass a message when your mother comes. Just take it in directly," the eunuch smiled flatteringly, "your mother, watch your feet."


    Wen Xiao showed a faint smile on his face and gently stepped into the front hall of Yangxin hall.


    "My concubine, please greet the emperor," Wen Xiao stood at the table and blessed Nie Hongfu. "My concubine got up late. Please punish her majesty."


    "You don''t mean to be punished," Nie Hong said with a smile. "Go back to the palace and have a rest. When I''m finished, I''ll naturally go to Yaohua palace to find you."


    Wen Xiao made a shy appearance, blessed his body again, and left with a trace of crimson on his cheek.


    But just out of the yard of Yangxin hall, Wen Xiao immediately restored his indifferent look, as if the girl''s smile like Huaichun had never appeared on her face.


    This mission is really too difficult.


    Nie Hong regards the Wen family as a thorn in the flesh. When the border crisis is lifted, he will start against the Wen family sooner or later. At that time, he will naturally come to no good end.


    Nie Hong has been very wary of himself because of his identity as the daughter of the Wen family. If he goes on like this, he has no chance to impress him.


    No matter what he does, he will feel that he is for the sake of Wen family, even with ulterior motives.


    His psychological shadow is troublesome enough, coupled with his aversion to his identity


    Wen Xiao sighed deeply in his heart.


    When I was struggling, I saw a woman with several palace maids coming towards me not far away.


    "Concubines and concubines see your imperial concubine and empress." the woman blessed her body and looked respectful, "empress, all blessings and peace."


    "Get up," Wen Xiao looked at the woman in front of him with a smile, "where is sister Su going?"


    "The Empress Dowager misses the snacks in her hometown. My concubines happen to be able to make several kinds and are about to send them to the empress dowager," the woman frowned and replied honestly, "do you want to go with her?"


    She had just asked casually, but unexpectedly, Wen Xiao directly replied "OK".


    The woman was stunned. She soon recovered her obedient look and whispered, "the Empress Dowager will be very happy to see the imperial concubine."


    happy?


    Wen Xiao picked his eyebrows, and a small arc came up at the corner of his mouth.


    The women in the palace are really lying without blinking. It sounds like they don''t want money.


    Who doesn''t know in this palace that Wen Xiao and the Empress Dowager are the least to deal with.


    The contradiction between the two has reached the extent that the Empress Dowager wants to go east, Wen Xiao must go west. If the Empress Dowager wants to eat sweet, Wen Xiao can make a table of hot and sour dishes.


    Empress Dowager Wen Xiao doesn''t like her, and Empress Dowager Wen Xiao doesn''t deal with her. The two people are disgusted with each other. When they get together, they must be beaten with chicken and eggs, and the cold knife "whizzes" to fly.


    Wen Xiao took back his thoughts and looked carefully at the woman around him.

 Chapter 478

    She is a typical southern beauty. Willow eyebrows with tender eyes and drooping obedient eyebrows are the style that most men can''t resist.


    No wonder she can make two men crazy for her at the same time in the original book.


    Yes, the woman in front of me is Su LAN, the female owner of this position.


    Suzhou''s wonderful sound comes into my ears, and the lotus is clear and the water is gentle.


    If it is said that Wang and his companions were once the characters appreciated by young masters in the capital, Su LAN is the dream lover of all men in the capital.


    Who doesn''t want to have a lady who looks like a fairy but has a gentle nature and is suitable for a room and a home?


    Delicate women themselves are easy to arouse men''s desire for protection, especially the beauty of weak Liu Fufeng.


    What''s more, she has a grandfather who is the chief bachelor.


    The scholarly family brings her talents who are proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and natural noble gas that ordinary people can''t imitate.


    This is an almost perfect woman.


    Even if she bowed her head obediently in front of Wen Xiao, no one would ignore her beauty and elegance.


    In comparison, the original owner is simply a dyed hen. He can''t do anything except fight foolishly. Every self righteous move will become a laughing stock in the whole palace.


    Before long, they came to the door of the CI Ning palace.


    "I''m going to say hello to the imperial concubine and Su ronghua," said the maid at the gate of the palace of mercy. Obviously, she was very surprised when she saw the two coming together, but she didn''t dare to neglect her action. "I''ll go and pass it on."


    Wen Xiao calmed down, nodded slightly, and stood quietly waiting in front of the CI Ning palace.


    After a while, the palace maid came out and respectfully led them into the CI Ning palace.


    "Coming?" the Empress Dowager leaned on the couch. Behind her was a second-class maid in waiting for her to knead and massage.


    After a cursory salute, Wen Xiao sat down in a chair on one side impolitely, and his every move was very casual.


    "Dignified imperial concubine, it''s not proper to stand or sit!" the Empress Dowager really began to stare, "look at Su ronghua. This is a model of good manners!"


    "The mother calmed down," Wen Xiao said before Su ronghua spoke. "Eat first. Su ronghua wasted a lot of effort to make these food for her mother."


    The Empress Dowager glared at her and motioned the maid in waiting to open the food box.


    Su ronghua knew his position and didn''t answer wisely. He just stood obediently aside and waited for their orders.


    The Empress Dowager picked up a fried ball, tasted it, and put it down expressionless.


    Su ronghua was "cluttering" in his heart.


    "It''s hard for you to have this filial piety," the Empress Dowager gave Su ronghua a faint look, "don''t do it next time. Oil fume is easy to hurt your skin."


    Su ronghua''s face turned white and reluctantly said with a smile, "the craft of concubines is not home yet..."


    "Don''t be too harsh on your mother," Wen Xiao suddenly interrupted. "The fried balls are not all the same. Your mother wants to eat them and let the cook do it. What''s hard for sister Su?"


    "It''s my honor to cook food for the Empress Dowager. I''m not embarrassed," Su ronghua quickly explained. "I''ll try to improve my skills..."


    "It''s just a dish," Wen Xiao smiled. "Since the queen mother is not satisfied, I''ll make it for you by my concubine. How about it?"


    "You?" the Empress Dowager looked at Wen Xiao in surprise. "Can you cook?"


    "Will it be possible for the empress to taste it?" Wen Xiao smiled with a smile. "Please allow your concubine to use your kitchen."

 Chapter 479

    The Empress Dowager looked at Wen Xiao suspiciously. She really didn''t understand what she was smoking crazy.


    How could she do this thankless thing?


    Doesn''t she know that if she doesn''t do well, she can even give her a bad name?


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes flashed and then nodded at the big maid in waiting at the door.


    The maid of honor hurried out with Wen Xiao.


    "The imperial concubine and empress are careful of their feet. The kitchen is where people stay. It''s inevitable that it''s not clean enough. Please make atonement for her," the palace maid said very carefully. "If necessary, the slaves in the kitchen will listen to her orders."


    "Never mind," Wen Xiao waved his hand casually, "don''t bother the palace. Stay away."


    The palace maid retreated in fear.


    In the house, the Empress Dowager sent Su ronghua away, and a thoughtful color crossed her well maintained face.


    "What do you mean, concubine Wen?" after a while, the Empress Dowager said, "is it because she wants to poison the mourning family?"


    "This..." the mammy on one side pulled a corner of her mouth, "the imperial concubine will not do this. The Empress Dowager can rest assured."


    "What does she want? She just wants to come and mourn for her family?" the Empress Dowager couldn''t understand. "Although she is stupid, she''s not so stupid."


    "According to the old slave, does Princess Wen want to make friends with the Empress Dowager?" the mammy thought, "or does she just want to show her cooking skills?"


    "Make friends?" the Empress Dowager sneered. "With her temper, if she doesn''t take the initiative to provoke the mourners, how can she take the initiative to make friends?"


    "Just wait and see," murmured the Empress Dowager. "The child is straight hearted, not as resourceful as her father..."


    When mammy heard the Empress Dowager''s words, she closed her mouth wisely and stood aside quietly.


    The queen mother leaned on her couch and was sleepy.


    For a long time, a burst of aroma suddenly came to her nostrils. The Empress Dowager woke up instantly and stared at the maid at the door without blinking.


    "Empress mother, have a try. Can this fried ball suit your taste?" Wen Xiaoqing walked into the door and obviously had to freshen up again. "By the way, my concubine borrowed your side hall to freshen up. Empress mother, don''t be surprised."


    "If the imperial concubine can make dishes that the AI family praises, don''t say it''s a side hall. Even if she lives in the CI Ning palace, the AI family has no objection," the Empress Dowager scratched a mocking color on her properly maintained face, "did you make it yourself?"


    "There''s only one living person in the kitchen. It''s not made by concubines. Is it still made by Su ronghua?" Wen Xiao smiled. "Even if you''re eccentric, you can''t be so biased."


    The Empress Dowager ignored her and focused on the meatballs in front of her.


    The Empress Dowager grew up in the north. She likes eating like this most. But Kyoto is in the south. She can''t see such greasy food all year round. The Empress Dowager missed it very much because she didn''t eat for a long time. She leaked her mouth during her chat with Su ronghua, which led to the scene of Su ronghua delivering vegetables today.


    But the Empress Dowager knew that the dish was not made by Su ronghua at all.


    She has asked many people to make that meatball, but it is always not to her taste, and one of them is chef Xie, who is famous all over the country.


    Chef Xie is now in the palace, just doing chores in the imperial dining room.


    It was difficult for Su ronghua to find a good hand in making meatballs in the corners of the imperial dining room in order to please himself.


    But I love this dish so much that I can''t tell the difference?


    The Empress Dowager looked at the steaming balls in front of her eyes and a complex color came into her eyes.

 Chapter 480

    "The mourning family didn''t know you could cook," said the empress dowager, looking at Wen Xiao for a moment. "Look at this, have you done it many times?"


    "Not many times," Wen Xiaohan said vaguely. "Mother, try it first. It''s not delicious when it''s cold."


    The Empress Dowager picked up a ball and bit it gently.


    She felt the delicious spread in her mouth and suddenly widened her eyes.


    "How could you..." the Empress Dowager swallowed her words and looked at the plate of meat balls in front of her with a faint aroma.


    Wen Xiao picked his eyebrows. It seemed that he couldn''t understand the Empress Dowager''s complex look. "Empress mother, what''s the taste?"


    The Empress Dowager swallowed the food in her mouth and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "The mourning family is tired. You can go back and have a rest," the Empress Dowager looked at Wen Xiao faintly. "It''s time to wait for the draft again in a few months. You serve the emperor every day, but your stomach hasn''t moved. It''s time to have dessert."


    "My concubine knows," Wen Xiao lightly blessed his body, "and my concubine retired first."


    After taking two steps, Wen Xiao turned back and said, "if your mother likes it, my concubine will come back to your little kitchen another day."


    "You''re the happiest if you don''t come to AI''s house." the Empress Dowager glared at her. "Let''s go. AI''s old, but I don''t have the energy to deal with your young people."


    Wen Xiao smiled and turned away without nostalgia.


    The Empress Dowager gently rubbed the exquisite armor cover on her finger, and her expression looked obscure.


    "Empress dowager, imperial concubine, this is..." the old lady looked at the master''s face and stepped forward and whispered, "is this asking for peace from you?"


    "With her temperament, she can make peace with her family?" the queen mother smiled helplessly. "Just because she said a few bad words about her mother when she entered the palace, she remembered her revenge. Now, how can she expect her to make peace with such a temper?"


    "Why is that imperial concubine today..."


    "Maybe it''s just a whim," an obscure light flashed in the Empress Dowager''s eyes. "The relationship between mourning and her is just like this. There''s no need to go further."


    There was a twinkling of love in the old mother''s eyes. She stepped back and stopped talking.


    Everyone can only see her noble status, how can they know the pain in her heart?


    The master has been suffering in the deep palace for many years. From a little noble man to now, how easy is it?


    ¡ª¡ª


    Wen Xiao returned to Yaohua palace and used some small dishes. He leaned lazily on the imperial concubine''s couch and didn''t want to move.


    "Madam, the house of internal affairs sent some silk, spices and snail Dai. The maids and maids chose some. Would you like to have a look?" the eunuch in charge of the palace, Xiao Yangzi, entered the hall and said respectfully.


    "No, put it away," Wen Xiao covered his lips with his hand and yawned delicately. "The palace is tired. I want to have a rest for a while. Except the Empress Dowager and the emperor, everyone else is missing. Please go if you can. Others can wait until the palace wakes up."


    With that, she moved into the inner room and rested under the service of the close maid of honor.


    At this time, just in the afternoon, Nie Hong finished his urgent business. He wanted to go to the imperial garden. Somehow, he suddenly remembered the sleeping woman in the morning.


    Calculate the time. She should have just had lunch by now?


    Nie Hong calmed down and got up to call Li Derong.


    Manager Li trotted into the imperial study and stood respectfully aside, waiting for Nie Hong''s orders.


    "Take the jade hairpins that just arrived today and go to Yaohua palace."

 Chapter 481

    Li Derong hurriedly answered. Just as he wanted to loudly command the servants to pass, he heard the man''s low voice ringing behind his back.


    "Don''t pass it on, just go over," Nie Hong''s eyes flashed, "there''s no way around."


    In fact, there was a trace of curiosity in his heart.


    This man is arrogant and domineering in front of him, lazy and rude behind him, but she pretends to be a gentle woman in front of her. What is she like when she is alone?


    A light with interest flashed in his eyes. Shi Shi ran went out of the imperial study, and a group of servants followed him to Yaohua palace.


    When they arrived at the door, the little maid in waiting was seriously watering the flower bed at the door. Seeing the emperor, she knelt down in a hurry.


    Before Li Derong asked, Nie Hong opened his mouth quietly.


    "Where is the imperial concubine?"


    The little maid quietly looked up at the bright yellow clothes in front of her, and her panic suddenly dissipated. Her voice was crisp and said, "the imperial concubine is resting in the inner room..."


    "Rest?" Nie Hong picked his eyebrow. "Sleep?"


    The man''s voice was puzzling, and the little maid''s heart beat faster.


    Now I''m talking to myself, but the most noble man in the world


    If, if he can see himself


    "Listen to sister Yuelan, the imperial concubine ordered that no one else could be seen except her majesty and the empress dowager," she said, and suddenly raised her head. Shuilingling''s big eyes looked affectionately at the emperor in front of her, "maidservant, take your majesty down to the main hall and wait..."


    The Maiden''s behavior was obviously overstepping, but Nie Hong didn''t speak, and Li Derong couldn''t yell directly. She had to lower her head and wait for her master''s orders.


    "Take me to the main hall?" Nie Hong looked at the little maid kneeling in front of him with a smile. "Well, don''t wake up the imperial concubine. Take me to the hall first."


    In front of her eyes, the little maid nodded hurriedly, got up and walked not far in front of the man.


    She tried to look dignified and generous but beautiful, and countless thoughts flashed through her mind all the way.


    If the emperor really likes herself, even imperial concubine Wen can''t do anything about herself. At most, her position is not high.


    But even if the position is lower, it''s better than being a maid of honor!


    The little maidservant looked at her slightly rough palm and secretly made up her mind.


    On one side, the other maids guarding the door saw this scene and hurriedly told Yuelan who was with Wen Xiao.


    Inside the hall.


    Nie Hong sat on the couch, gently tapping the handrail with his fingers, and looked at the little maid in waiting who made tea for him with great interest.


    The little maid in waiting blushed and brought the tea to Nie Hong.


    Nie Hong didn''t answer, so he silently looked at the little maid in waiting, carrying tea shyly.


    When Yuelan came, she saw such a scene.


    She pressed down her anger and came forward to greet Nie Hong.


    When the little maid saw her, her face obviously shrank.


    Nie Hong gave Yuelan a faint look.


    "Your Majesty, the imperial concubine and Empress Dowager are still resting, but she ordered that if your majesty or the Empress Dowager asked, you must ask her to get up," Yuelan said quietly. "I don''t dare to disobey the master. Your majesty, wait a moment, and I''ll call her up."


    "The imperial concubine is your master, I''m not?" Nie Hong''s eyes swept to Yuelan. "Now I tell you not to disturb the imperial concubine''s rest, okay?"


    Yuelan''s face was white, but a happy look appeared on the face of the little maid in waiting.

 Chapter 482

    "Your Majesty, please drink tea..." the little maid sent the tea cup forward again, with a trace of tenderness in her voice.


    Nie Hong''s hand moved, but he still didn''t lift it up.


    "Your Majesty, what are you waiting for? The tea in the concubine palace is expensive, and ordinary people can''t taste it." a smiling voice suddenly came from the door. Yuelan was happy and hurried to stand behind Wen Xiao.


    Wen Xiao is dressed in an ivory white snow silk cloud shaped thousand water skirt. Her hair is loosely fixed with a jade hairpin. Her face is clear and fresh without powder, but it makes people feel confused for no reason.


    Her original enchanting temperament suddenly weakened. The whole person looked like a clean magnolia, which looked particularly lovable.


    She had a shallow smile on her face, but it felt a little cold.


    Nie Hong''s heart moved and his eyes stuck to Wen Xiao. He never looked at the little maid in waiting again.


    "Maidservant, please see the imperial concubine and empress." the little maid in waiting was annoyed. She put down her tea cup, gritted her teeth and knelt down to the ground.


    "Get up," said Wen Xiao, with a smile on his face, as if he had not noticed her at all. "Why did your majesty come at this time? If the palace maid at the door hadn''t called my concubine up, wouldn''t my concubine have lost her courtesy?"


    Her expression was calm, so that Nie Hong, who had planned his speech, didn''t know what to say.


    "Isn''t Xiaoxiao resting at this time," Nie Hong said with a smile, "spring is sleepy and autumn is tired. Now it''s almost summer, and you''re still so sleepy."


    He subconsciously called Wen Xiao''s name, with a faint guilty heart.


    But of course it wasn''t because of the little maid - he didn''t want to have anything to do with this hearty slave. He just wanted to deal with her later.


    But in the face of such a calm Wen Xiao, I couldn''t help but feel empty.


    Wen Xiaoshi ran sat on the other side of the small table on the couch, picked up the teacup in front of Nie Hong and took a sip gently.


    "The tea is well brewed. Have you studied it?"


    The little maidservant''s body shrank, but she was not afraid.


    Wen Xiao looks fierce, but he is always nice to the people in his palace. He never beats and scolds more. If he makes a mistake, he can only be fined a monthly salary at most.


    "If you go back to your mother, I learned from my mother when I was a child..."


    "Very good," Wen Xiao praised again, then turned to Nie Hong and asked seriously, "it''s said that your Majesty''s study lacks a maid with red sleeves to add fragrance. What do you think of your concubine?"


    The little maid in waiting knelt on the ground, with a look of surprise in her eyes.


    Nie Hong was aware of something wrong.


    "No matter how well the tea is brewed, it can''t be done without rules," Nie Hong smiled and looked directly at Wen Xiao. "The slaves in your palace are not very sensible. I wanted to straighten it out for you, but now you''re here, I''ll leave it to you."


    "Oh?" Wen Xiao looked at the maid kneeling on the ground with a smile. "You broke the rules in front of your majesty?"


    The little maid in waiting is so cold that she can''t even speak.


    "Treat the servants more severely," Nie Hong said slowly. "Those who should be severely punished should be severely punished, and those who should be killed should not be merciful."


    Wen Xiao glanced at Nie Hong, and the smile on his face gradually faded.


    "Send people to the Huanyi Bureau," Wen Xiao said faintly. "You don''t have to give me the monthly salary this month."


    The little maidservant was deeply relieved. As soon as she wanted to kowtow and thank her, she heard Nie Hong''s nice but cold voice ring.


    "Just shoot with a stick."

 Chapter 483

    He watched indifferently as Li Derong called someone in and dragged away the woman crying in front of him. There was no fluctuation in his eyes.


    In this palace, a little maid sweeping the palace is too insignificant.


    Wen Xiao didn''t give a voice to dissuade, and didn''t even look at the poor maid in waiting.


    She doesn''t have the leisure to be the virgin.


    Even if Nie Hong doesn''t make a sound, the little maid in waiting won''t have a good life in the Huanyi Bureau.


    A little maid in waiting wants to climb higher than she can chew. Who can blame her?


    Wen Xiao slowly drank up the tea in the teacup. Wen Sheng said to Nie Hong, "Your Majesty should also deal with official business. My concubine is here to see you off."


    Nie Hong frowned and looked at her calmly.


    The smile on Wen Xiao''s face never changed. After a long time, Nie Hong finally gave up. Without saying a word, he walked out of the room and strode towards the direction of the imperial study.


    Wen Xiao''s smile faded. She sat back on the couch and rubbed her forehead.


    "Send twenty liang of silver to her family and say she died suddenly in the palace." Wen Xiao''s voice sounded, which was inexplicably tired. "Let the imperial dining room make some light food."


    Yuelan answered, went out and ordered Wen Xiao''s explanation, then returned to the house and whispered, "madam, I''ve ordered."


    Wen Xiao nodded and a dark light flashed in his eyes.


    What is Nie Hong thinking now?


    Nie Hong''s sudden arrival was really unexpected, but later things developed on his own intention.


    She was worried about how to provoke the contradiction with Nie Hong, so the opportunity came to her door.


    What a good opportunity for an ambitious little maid in waiting.


    To say that Nie Hong would like such an ordinary little maid in waiting, Wen Xiao would never believe it.


    He will do so today, either to make himself angry or to pretend to be affectionate in front of himself, so as to make himself trust him more.


    Wen Xiaoze assumed an indifferent attitude, which would certainly make Nie Hong wonder - would a woman who couldn''t accommodate other concubines allow the humble palace maid to climb onto the emperor''s bed?


    But she just tolerated it and even gave Nie Hong a step and asked him if he wanted to take the palace maid to the imperial study. It can be said that she had taken great pains to let Nie Hong take the palace maid in good faith.


    What would Nie Hong think? Will she make a mess of her behavior? Then you have another view of yourself?


    At the moment, Nie Hong is really thinking about what happened today as Wen Xiao expected.


    Wen Xiao''s temperament has always been very radical, and his appearance has always been big chest and no brain, but today


    Nie Hong rubbed his forehead, and a complicated look flashed in his eyes.


    Is... She not as simple as she thought?


    At the thought of this, Nie Hong''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling tighter.


    If so, didn''t she fool her for a long time?


    But faintly, Nie Hong was a little interested in her.


    Isn''t it very exciting that a stupid woman seems to have another face?


    Nie Hong stands out among more than a dozen brothers. He is not only a king, but also a man, a man conquered by sex.


    At the moment, Wen Xiao aroused his desire to conquer in his heart.


    Does this woman really love herself, or does she have ulterior motives?

 Chapter 484

    Nie Hong was on guard against Wen Xiao. In addition, the recent border war was tight, and the literary ministers were making arrangements for peace, so he had no time to take into account the affairs in the harem.


    In addition to going to the morning and receiving ministers every day, I read memorials in the imperial study. I never set foot in the harem for a day.


    In the past few days, the rumor that concubine Wen was out of favor quietly spread.


    There was no news from the concubines who always came to see Wen Xiao. Only a few daughters of the generals of the Wen family faction would come and make persistent requests. They were not discouraged when they were rejected. That posture was like pursuing their sweetheart.


    Although Nie Hong couldn''t spoil his concubines because of psychological trauma, he actually collected many people in his harem. First, he wanted to cover up his physical problems. Second, he also wanted to contain the officials in the court. After all, if the concubines in the palace were misbehaving, the officials outside the palace wouldn''t want to escape the blame.


    An official of a prince''s faction who was sacked before was charged with attempting to murder the imperial concubine.


    Wen Xiao thought it was troublesome to deal with those women. Moreover, everyone in the palace was walking on thin ice. She didn''t want to drag the few concubines of the same faction into the palace, so she stayed in Yaohua palace every day. If she had nothing to do, she asked the musician of the music supervisor to play the piano and sing songs. If she was bored, she made some food and sent someone to send it to the Empress Dowager. When she was tired, she went to bed, Wake up and stir up some fun things. Life is very moist.


    Nie Hong was busy for a week before he was free. He thought of the beauties he had forgotten in the harem.


    Because of the past, he always avoided women. In addition to Wen Xiao, he only stayed in Princess de and Su ronghua''s house. They all left before it was time to rest on the grounds that "Princess Wen was unwell. Please go and have a look".


    The more time he spent staying, the more likely his secret would be discovered, so he would rather forge the illusion of "imperial concubine Wen spoiled the crown and back Palace" than go to other concubines.


    Wen Xiao has been simple since she was a child. When she grew up, she became even more brainless. Although the two people didn''t do husband and wife affairs, she thought it was because she was always asleep and even asked for forgiveness. Nie Hong was afraid that she might find something wrong. Once at a dinner, he secretly let a psychedelic drug in her dinner and faked the appearance of having sex, Perfectly deceived Wen Xiao.


    Speaking of it, without Wen Xiao, his secret might have been discovered.


    Nie Hong suddenly remembered that day


    Nie Hong sat in the imperial study, staring at the green leaves floating in the tea cup in a daze.


    "Li Derong!" the man suddenly whispered, "what about the West Lake Longjing I asked you to look for a few days ago?"


    Li Derong trembled and quickly knelt down to the ground. In a trembling voice, "the slave should die. I forgot to tell your majesty that things are ready."


    He is a smart eunuch. He knows that at this time, he said that he had been ready. It is better to kneel down and plead guilty directly because of his Majesty''s face. His majesty may let him go once because of his sincere attitude.


    Kneeling Li Derong sighed faintly.


    Your majesty didn''t want to see the imperial concubine before, so the Longjing affair was naturally hidden - who would come up unwittingly at that time and ask whether to send it to the imperial concubine? Your majesty is so angry that he will lose his mind!


    But now your majesty mentioned that being a slave is not good, so it''s not a small thing.


    Accompanying a king is like accompanying a tige

 Chapter 485

    Nie Hong''s face was a little better. He knocked on the table and said in a deep voice, "forget it, I''ve been busy and forgotten these days. I''ll punish you to send things to the imperial concubine''s palace in person."


    Li Derong responded quickly and quickly. He turned around and ordered the little apprentice to go to the warehouse to get tea.


    The Emperor didn''t let him deliver tea just to punish him.


    Li Derong, as Nie Hong, even if he is not in a hurry, his face is anxious. It seems that his majesty has a serious illness. He is not like this. He leans lazily against the cushion on his bed and has no meaning of connecting words, let alone getting up and pretending.

 Chapter 486

    Li Derong felt bitter, but he had to put on a worried look and continued to find a way to persuade Wen Xiao to have a look.


    "Although it''s an unkind request, the slave is also for your Majesty''s good. The slave advised your majesty to use more rice, but your majesty refused. The slave thought about it, and only the empress could persuade your majesty..."


    "Grandpa Li thinks highly of the palace," Wen Xiao said calmly. "Your Majesty is busy with his business. The palace annoyed the emperor a few days ago. How dare you disturb your Majesty''s purity again?"


    Wen Xiao paused and said, "what''s more, the palace is not feeling well recently. I''m afraid it will be a great sin for his majesty."


    Li Derong finally had nothing to say.


    Princess Wen''s words blocked all his possible answers.


    It''s a small matter that she doesn''t go to thank you. If she really gets sick and gives it to her majesty, that''s absolutely not.


    I can''t persuade an unwell concubine to see his majesty, can I?


    If your majesty is really ill, even if you have ten heads, it''s not enough to cut off.


    Li Derong had no choice but to go back to the heart nourishing hall.


    Nie Hong still sat in front of the table and looked at the teacup that had no heat in front of him.


    Li Derong sighed and took the teapot to give Nie Hong a cup of tea.


    "Does she like it?" Nie Hong suddenly asked.


    "If you return to your majesty, the imperial concubine and empress like it very much. They wanted to thank you personally, but they are not feeling well, so..."


    "The body is unwell?" Nie Hong frowned. "What about the people in Tai hospital? Do they all eat white rice?"


    Li Derong shut his mouth in silence.


    "It''s strange that she has a good body." Nie Hong thought of the slender body that rubbed against her side that night. It was the first time he felt her Softness as a woman.


    He paused, some disliked the tunnel, "let doctor Qi go and have the imperial dining room. Don''t always cook the same dishes. It''s best for doctor Qi to make up for her."


    Li Derong kept his mouth shut and didn''t say a word.


    Qi Taiyi is the head of Taiji hospital. He is 70 this year. He is trembling, but he has to run around for the couple''s discomfort.


    Half an hour later, Nie Hong left the memorial in his hand and strode out.


    Li Derong hurriedly followed up. Seeing Nie Hong''s gloomy face, his heart and liver trembled. He didn''t dare to ask him where he wanted to drive. He could only follow him.


    Nie Hong went to the gate of Yaohua palace, and then he reflected how stupid his behavior was at the moment.


    She''s just a concubine. Even if there was something wrong with her behavior that day, as a concubine in the harem, she should mainly serve herself. She should never look like she''s acting willfully and recklessly.


    She''s just a concubine. As long as you want, there are concubines who are softer than her, more obedient and more interesting than her in the harem.


    What''s more, she is also the daughter of the Wen family, which is one of the families he can''t tolerate.


    But Nie Hong''s feet seemed to stick to the door of Yaohua palace and refused to move.


    As if further, it is an abyss.


    When he stood at the door thinking about things, Wen Xiaozheng stayed comfortably in the yard, heartlessly eating fruit and reading miscellaneous books.


    She recently set up a swing under the old locust tree in the yard. She was very happy. If she had nothing to do, she asked someone to get a basin of fruits and melons. She wandered leisurely on the swing. The swing was big and covered with a thick cushion. It was very comfortable to lean against.


    When it comes to enjoying life, Wen Xiao is second, and no one dares to be first.

 Chapter 487

    "Doctor Qi said that her mother is weak and needs more exercise," Yuelan''s futile advice sounded. "He also prescribed medicated food for her. The imperial dining room has sent it for a long time, so she can use some..."


    Wen Xiao glanced at her and continued to throw grapes into his mouth.


    Yuelan sighed helplessly and stood in the shade of a tree to gently Fan Wen Xiao.


    Wen Xiao narrowed his eyes comfortably and sighed in his heart again that the life of class society is really degenerate


    The woman wore a cherry colored smoky gauze dress and leaned lazily on the swing. The pendulum shook slightly with the swing. The Begonia dripping emerald beads and jade hairpins glittered with moist light. The woman''s pink lips opened and closed, and the grapes were thrown into her mouth one by one. It seemed that there was a rude move, but she only made people feel pleasing to the eyes.


    Occasionally, she turned her head and looked at the palace maid. Her smiling appearance made people tremble.


    When Nie Hong came in, he saw such a beautiful scene.


    He stopped, stood under another tree not far away, and quietly looked at the lazy woman.


    Yuelan was the first person to find Nie Hong. She trembled with fear. She was about to kneel down to say hello. She saw the man wave his hand and motioned her not to make a sound.


    Nie Hong walked to Yuelan step by step, took the blue silk embroidered flower butterfly picture in Yuelan''s hand, and shook it gently.


    He had never done such a move. It was inevitable that he was a little rusty at the beginning. Wen Xiao stopped eating grapes, narrowed his eyes and was sleepy. The book was also left aside. Naturally, he didn''t notice Nie Hong''s arrival.


    "Yuelan, fan the wind," Wen Xiao ordered vaguely, "stupid Yuelan..."


    Nie Hong paused and then slightly increased his strength.


    Wen Xiao felt the breeze beside her face and continued to sleep with satisfaction.


    But it wasn''t long before she felt something wrong.


    From the beginning, there was a sudden smell at the tip of the nose.


    Wen Xiao was going to sleep vaguely, but his thoughts gradually cleared up because of the unknown aroma.


    She turned her head and inadvertently glanced at the position of Yuelan.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. It''s a big shock!


    The statue of the ninth five year plan, who has always been known as ruthless, fans himself expressionless, while Yuelan stands aside, looking shocked and anxious.


    Wen Xiao looked at Nie Hong in amazement. After a long time, he reacted and quickly knelt down to greet him.


    "Love imperial concubine is free." Nie Hong finally stopped playing the fan. He waved the round fan back and was picked up by Li Derong. Then he stepped forward and helped Wen Xiao up.


    "How did the emperor come?" Wen Xiao looked at Nie Hong unexpectedly. "My concubine is not feeling well..."


    "Doctor Qi said that the concubine is just weak. She needs to go out more and mend her body. Don''t fool me with her illness," Nie Hong stopped his hand on Wen Xiao''s arm for a few seconds, and then let go as if nothing had happened. "I haven''t seen her for many days. I miss her very much."


    Wen Xiao turned his eyes in his heart, and his face was really moved, "how can he de, my concubine, let your majesty worry so much..."


    "Don''t worry about that day," Nie Hong said seriously. "You know, I have only one person in my heart."


    "Your Majesty''s words are serious. My concubine was really sad before, but my concubine knew that there was a concubine in your Majesty''s heart," Wen Xiaochui said first. "Even if your majesty really took her, my concubine had no complaints."

 Chapter 488

    "I allow you to complain about me," Nie Hong took a step closer, patted her on the back and said affectionately. "You don''t have to be so cautious. I like you, so I allow you to be unhappy because of this."


    "But this is jealousy," a struggle flashed in Wen Xiao''s eyes. "I know it''s wrong, but I can''t help it... So I had to lock myself up and see no one, even my majesty..."


    "Love imperial concubine..." Nie Hong looked at Wen Xiao affectionately, but a trace of complex emotion crossed his eyes.


    Obviously, they are two people on guard against each other, but they stand together very closely. Anyone who looks at them feels that they are a pair of celestial couples made in heaven.


    Wen Xiao deliberately leaned forward and gently put his head against Nie Hong''s chest.


    She felt Nie Hong''s suddenly stiff body, and the corners of her mouth slipped.


    Don''t you love to play affectionate?


    Then let you play enough!


    Wen Xiao took an inch to hold the man''s strong waist and rubbed his face on his chest. The two suddenly became close.


    Nie Hong could already feel the elegant aroma and warm temperature from the girl. He was sweating in an instant, not counting the hot early summer.


    The man''s palm moved helplessly, but he still couldn''t fall on Wen Xiao.


    "My concubine is very happy," Wen Xiao said dully. "My concubine likes the emperor."


    Nie Hong''s heart moved, and his nervous mood relaxed a little.


    Wen Xiao turned his eyes and suddenly pecked on Nie Hong''s cheek on tiptoe.


    Nie Hong only felt a very soft touch on his face. He subconsciously raised his hand and touched his cheek. He saw Wen Xiao looking at himself with a reddish cheek. His eyes were bright, as if he had a confused innocence.


    Wen Xiao''s hand was also taken back in an orderly way. She turned and walked into the house, looking proud of taking advantage of it.


    Nie Hong stood in the yard for a long time.


    This was the first time he knew that the girl''s lip flap was so soft, but not just soft. It seemed to have a trace of entangled charm and itching, which spread to people''s hearts.


    He didn''t dislike the kiss at all.


    Nie Hong paused and walked slowly with Wen Xiao into Yaohua palace.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Master, the emperor has rested in the Yaohua palace. You should have a rest earlier." in the listening to the wind building where Su ronghua lives, Bai Ru, a close maid, whispered to Su LAN, who embroidered a purse by the window, "it''s late at night."


    The needle on Su Lan''s hand shook slightly and pierced her fingertips. A drop of red blood stained the purse in her hand and fainted.


    She trembled with pain and dropped her purse on the table.


    "Master," Bai Ru hurried forward two steps and looked at Su Lan''s fingertips painfully, "they are bleeding... I''m going to get the golden sore medicine."


    Su LAN looked at the figure of Bai Ru running out, his eyebrows and eyes drooped, and a trance color flashed in his eyes.


    She thought of the gentle looking man that night. He was clearly the most noble man in the world, but he felt incomparably friendly. He looked at himself like a brother, warm and peaceful.


    Su LAN gently sucked her fingertips and looked at a pair of embroidered purses. A complex color flashed on her face.


    That''s the embroidery that my mother taught me personally. Every stitch is the earnest instruction of my mother.


    And now his father is ill in bed. He is also waiting for himself to seek justice for the Su family.


    Everyone in the Su family is waiting for her. She must not be so decadent.

 Chapter 489

    Su LAN secretly made up her mind, and then thought of concubine Wen, who "spoiled the crown back Palace". Her eyes were dark.


    The Wen family is powerful and imperial concubine Wen is favored. It is absolutely impossible to compete with her in the open. She is just a small Rong Hua. As long as imperial concubine Wen gives an order, she does not have to go through the emperor and empress dowager, and she may be directly put in the cold Palace.


    What should I do


    What on earth should he do? The man who is high above will look at himself more?


    Su Lan''s fingernails slowly disappeared into the palm of his hand, ignoring even the slight pain of his fingertips.


    ¡ª¡ª


    At this time, in Yaohua palace, with the candle flickering, Nie Hong was looking at the miscellaneous books on Wen Xiao''s desk.


    Wen Xiao stayed honestly aside, his lazy manner converged, but he still leaned on the couch without bones. His beautiful eyes stared at the man on the other side of the table, and the tenderness in his eyes seemed to overflow.


    Even Li Derong on one side saw it, not to mention Nie Hong who was watching.


    After turning a few pages of the book, he reluctantly stopped and looked at Wen Xiao with a smile.


    "What does the concubine look at?" the man seems to be too busy, his voice is slightly hoarse, but it seems more attractive.


    "My concubine is looking at your majesty," Wen Xiao blinked, his eyes looking particularly bright under the candlelight. "Your Majesty looks very good when reading."


    "The mouth is sweet," Nie Hong smiled, and his eyes subconsciously fell on Wen Xiao''s lips. "Did he secretly eat honey behind my back?"


    Wen Xiao didn''t answer, but his eyes glanced at Li Derong standing by.


    Li Derong knowingly withdrew from the house and took away the standing Yuelan.


    Nie Hong gave Wen Xiao a puzzled look.


    The girl suddenly pursed her lips and smiled. There was a pure light in her bright eyes, which was matched with attractive facial features


    Nie Hong was unconsciously nervous.


    Wen Xiao came up to him and sat down next to him. Before Nie Hong adjusted his sitting posture, he suddenly put his hands around Nie Hong''s neck and put his lips on Nie Hong''s lips.


    Nie Hong''s blood seemed to stop flowing for a moment.


    All other senses fade, leaving only the girl''s soft body and flustered wonderful touch on her lips.


    Nie Hong was really flustered at the moment, even if he had a deep mind and a strong camouflage.


    He felt as if he had been fixed in place. He didn''t even have the strength to push her away. He could only let her do anything on his lips.


    Wen Xiao gave him a random kiss. Finally, he took the tip of his tongue and gently hooked it on his lips. Then he retracted, but his arm was still hanging around Nie Hong''s neck, like a large koala, hanging on a man.


    Nie Hong''s mind gradually returned. He forced down the feeling that made him flustered and fixed his eyes on the woman in front of him.


    "Is it sweet?" Wen Xiao looked at him with burning eyes.


    "Sweet..." Nie Hong subconsciously replied. Seeing the girl''s Crimson cheeks, he reflected the meaning of her words.


    He sighed at the bottom of his heart, but looked at Wen Xiao with a little doting on his face.


    "It''s late. Let''s have a rest earlier," Nie Hong retreated slightly and straightened his clothes. "Go wash."


    Wen Xiao nodded shyly and whispered to Yue LAN to come in and serve him.


    Feeling the warm feeling of warm water on his face, Wen Xiao''s face aroused a shallow smile.


    Is he at a loss now?


    She didn''t expect Nie Hong to change her mind because of this little palpitation. What she wanted was to disturb his heart.

 Chapter 490

    Nie Hong had a hard night.


    The faint fragrance on the woman kept drilling into her nose. Nie Hong was already nervous. Now he was confused by the smell. Naturally, he was sleepless.


    He finally fell asleep and dreamed that he had become a thin and weak rabbit. He was chased and run by a hanging eye white forehead tiger. After running for a long time, he was still unable to escape the devil''s claw. The hanging eye white forehead tiger patted himself with a claw, but did not bite. He just blinked and blinked with a pair of big eyes. Unconsciously, he blinked into the shape of Wen Xiao.


    The big furry claws also changed. The woman''s slender white arms gradually appeared in front of her eyes, and her soft body was pasted on her chest.


    Nie Hong in the dream only felt that he had narrowly escaped death and subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief.


    But Wen Xiao''s lips were stuck up right now.


    Nie Hong was shocked and woke up.


    He wiped the sweat on his forehead with lingering fear, deliberately ignored the inexplicable feeling of disappointment in his heart, and took a deep breath.


    At this time, it was still late at night. Wen Xiao''s even breathing came. Nie Hong tilted his head and saw the girl lying on his side, one leg arrogantly on his leg, and his arm could not escape the disaster. He was firmly held in his arms by the girl.


    No wonder I dream of that terrible white fronted tiger with eyes hanging


    Nie Hong gently straightened the woman''s posture, pulled the quilt up for her, and then went to sleep.


    I was speechless all night.


    Nie Hong slept soundly in the middle of the night and was refreshed when he got up, while Wen Xiao naturally slept soundly and didn''t mean to wake up at all.


    Nie Hong stood in front of the bed and stared at the girl''s quiet sleeping face. He suddenly felt that such a life would make him feel a little relaxed.


    There is no intrigue between brothers, no hypocritical flattery between kings and ministers, and no fear to hide secrets.


    The girl may have some of her own careful thoughts, but Nie Hong knows that she really likes herself.


    And the only thing he can give her is the supreme position in the palace.


    Nie Hong straightened out his Dragon Robe and turned out of the room.


    Outside, there is the Dragon chariot waiting for him, and all the people in the world.


    In the morning today, the ministers also found that Nie Hong was in a good mood. Several royal princes who had not spoken for a long time looked at each other, and all stepped forward. Lang said, "Your Majesty, I have a book to play!"


    Nie Hong raised his eyebrows and looked at the censor minister who stood up.


    "I want to impeach the servants of King Jing''s house. They bully people and rob people''s women, resulting in the death of three members of the family..."


    "I also want to impeach the officials of King Jing''s house who linger in the land of fireworks and have bad conduct..."


    "The minister also impeached the housekeeper of King Jing''s house to privately open the red chamber Chu hall, and sold the Royal things from the palace in the name of the teahouse..."


    Nie Hong''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper. Later, his face was obviously wrong.


    "I know," Nie Hongcai said when the imperial censor finally finished, "King Jing is now idle at home. It is expected that this and other things have nothing to do with him. This matter will be discussed later..."


    "As a relative of the emperor, your highness King Jing should be the best example for all officials and aristocratic families in the capital. The prince breaks the law and commits the same crime as the common people. Although the emperor is kind, you can''t let it go, Emperor!" another imperial historian stepped forward and spoke very sincerely.


    "Your Majesty, I also think it''s a great crime for your royal highness King Jing to be lax. If you go on like this, the royal face will be lost!" he is also a righteous imperial historian.

 Chapter 491

    "King Jing is my only brother in the capital! Do you have to force him away! Then I''ve become a person I don''t recognize!" Nie Hong said sternly, "don''t mention it again!"


    Several imperial officials looked at each other, stepped forward together and said in a high voice, "if your majesty refuses to punish your highness King Jing, your ministers will be killed in this hall!"


    Nie Hong looked at these imperial governors with a sad face and seemed to be very difficult, "I know you also think for the sake of the people in Beijing... Just, let me think about it."


    There was a relaxed look on the faces of the royal princes.


    In the hall, at the position of the military attache, there stood a hale and hearty middle-aged man. He looked at his age, but he was only a few years old. He went to that station lazily and looked at the Royal historians in front who claimed to force him with death.


    Others he dare not say, these people stand up, but they are most afraid of death.


    How can people who dare not even express their opinions on the government suddenly come out to make their aspirations known by death?


    A trace of irony crossed Wen Rong''s eyes.


    The one on the Dragon chair is really resourceful.


    The year before last, King Shuo killed the only Miaomiao son of the Dali Temple secretary''s family in the brothel and robbed women. The Dali Temple Secretary sued Nie Hong. Therefore, King Shuo was demoted to the bitter and cold frontier fortress where birds don''t shit.


    The year before last, King Shuo''s brother, king an, was found to raise private soldiers and secretly hid a lot of imitation dragon robes in the suburbs of Beijing. After being reported, even the imperial guards in the palace sent out. King an was directly convicted of rebellion. Nie Hong''s "magnanimity" let him go, and the family was demoted to another desolate place and lived a miserable life.


    Now King Jing is the only prince in Beijing who is still well.


    In order to protect himself, he begged Nie Hong in public last year, saying that he had no talent and virtue and was not competent for the task left to him by the former Emperor. After Nie Hong "reluctantly" agreed, he removed his original position and no longer allowed him to go to the court to listen to politics. It turned out that the subordinates of King Jing sect were also brought into a continuous pot, one by one, either going home to farm or living in the capital, Living in the field with fear and fear, I''m afraid I''ll be belittled like the subordinates of the first two princes.


    Now, even the only remaining prince in Beijing will face this situation.


    Wen family, it should be soon.


    Wen Rong sighed in his heart and thought of his daughter, who is known as "pet crown back Palace", which made him feel cold.


    Sooner or later, the Wen family will be denounced, and what will happen to their daughter?


    Nie Hong is not a kind king


    Wen Rong sighed faintly and looked at the harmony between kings and officials in front of him. He was worried for no reason.


    At this time, Wen Xiao is also sitting in the yard, thinking about how to help the Wen family through this difficulty.


    The current situation of the Wen family is terrible.


    My father has been a general all his life. It''s hard for him to give up his military power, just like giving up his son. He also has to watch the soldiers he brought out be broken up and reorganized, and a team of elite riders integrate into a mob. It''s no less than watching his own good son sneak into the market and disappear from the crowd.


    If not, Nie Hong would be worried.


    For the Wen family army, the orders of the Wen family are above all else. They don''t recognize military symbols and imperial edicts. In their eyes, the status of the Wen family is even higher than imperial power.


    Such an army, even if it is completely scattered, can''t get rid of its intransigence.

 Chapter 492

    Wen Xiao most wanted to see the result that Nie Hong could trust the Wen family wholeheartedly, and when his brother took over the master of the family, he directly reorganized the army into a royal army, led by the Wen family and managed with the help of other generals, rather than break it up directly, so that the empire lost an elite army in vain.


    She lay on her side on the couch, listlessly fiddling with the jade in her hand.


    "The imperial concubine and empress, Zhao Meimei asked for a meeting." the eunuch outside the door shrieked.


    Wen Xiao blinked, adjusted his posture and nodded to Yuelan.


    Yuelan turned to the door and came in with Zhao Meimei.


    "Concubines and concubines see the imperial concubine. The imperial concubine is blessed and safe." as soon as she entered the door, Zhao Meimei warmly saluted Wen Xiao.


    "Excuse me." Wen Xiao looked calmly at the woman who came in. His body leaning on the couch was still lazy. He didn''t even mean to get up.


    "I haven''t seen my mother for a long time, and my concubines miss her very much." Zhao Meimei seems to be unable to feel Wen Xiao''s coldness. She sits in a chair orderly, but her expression is very sincere. She wants to rush to Wen Xiao''s imperial concubine''s couch with an arrow and take her to tell her her "missing feeling".


    Wen Xiao looked at Zhao Mei coldly, playing with Xiaoyu in her hand, ignoring her meaning at all.


    Zhao Mei Mei smiled awkwardly, and her warm expression became a little stiff.


    "Er... I heard that the imperial concubine was unwell a while ago, but now she''s better?" Zhao Meimei tried her best to find a topic. "Now the weather is getting hotter and hotter, so the empress should pay attention to her health..."


    "Who told Zhao Meimei that she was unwell in the palace?" Wen Xiao stared at Zhao Meimei for a while until he saw that Zhao Meimei began to shrink. Then he said, "Zhao Meimei''s news is not very accurate."


    "The palace is not unwell, but it''s just a quarrel with her majesty. She''s in a bad mood," Wen Xiao waved to Yue LAN. Yue LAN hurriedly stepped forward to hold Wen Xiao. She straightened up slightly and looked at beauty Zhao contemptuously. "Beauty Zhao cares about the palace so much, but what''s her opinion about the palace?"


    "My concubine didn''t..."


    Zhao Meimei fell to her knees with a "plop", completely losing the natural appearance when she just came in. The whole person trembled slightly, as if she was very afraid of Wen Xiao.


    Seeing that she was about to cry, Wen Xiao suddenly said in a cold voice, "either hold your tears back to the palace and talk well, or get out of Yaohua palace!"


    Zhao Meimei choked on her words and couldn''t cry anymore. She had to dry her mouth. Her expression was stuck in half. Her appearance looked funny.


    "The palace is just asking you questions. What are you afraid of?" Wen Xiao looked down at Zhao Mei, with a cold look in his eyes. "Who do you want to show this wronged look? Do you want to be driven out of the palace in order to get the emperor''s pity?"


    "Concubines don''t... concubines are just, just frightened by the majesty of the empress..." Zhao Meimei had seen sweat on her forehead and explained shivering.


    "The majesty of the palace?" Wen Xiao looked at her with a smile. "You can''t even stand the majesty of the palace, not to mention the majesty of your majesty and the Empress Dowager?"


    Zhao Meimei felt an ominous feeling in her heart and looked at Wen Xiao with her mouth open.


    "Since Zhao Meimei is afraid of her Majesty''s majesty, she can''t serve her majesty. It''s no fun to stay in this palace. Little Yangzi, go to ask her majesty and send a team of guards to send Zhao Meimei back to the Zhao family."

 Chapter 493

    A woman''s voice is pleasant, but what comes out of her mouth is frightening.


    "No! Empress! Please don''t send your concubines back!" Zhao Mei said in tears. "Concubines are born in the palace, and death is a ghost in the palace!"


    "Want to be a ghost in the palace?" Wen Xiao picked up his eyebrows and sneered. "You have plenty of opportunities to be a ghost. But in this palace, now this palace has the final say! You want to be a ghost, you have to pass the permission of this Palace first!"


    With a cry, Zhao Meimei walked to Wen Xiao on her knees and knocked her head. "I know my mistake. Please let go of my concubine! I know my mistake! I don''t dare to do it anymore..."


    "Don''t rush to beg for mercy," said Wen Xiao, with a calm look on her face. She gently picked her eyebrows and said, "you said you knew you were wrong, so you can tell me where you were wrong?"


    Zhao Meimei''s body stiffened for a moment and murmured, "concubines should not contradict her mother, nor should they presume her mind..."


    Wen Xiao sneered and said in a loud voice, "come on, invite beauty Zhao out! Xiao Yangzi, go and ask your majesty according to the instructions of the palace!"


    Beauty Zhao screamed and cried again.


    "Madam, don''t! Concubines know you''re wrong! Please don''t! Concubines say everything!"


    Wen Xiao changed his posture and leaned on the couch, motioning Xiao Yangzi not to move.


    Zhao Meimei breathed a sigh of relief and then sobbed.


    "My concubine just wanted to care about the recent situation of your concubine, but Li Changzai, who lives in the same palace with my concubine, told my concubine that you are going to lose power."


    "Naturally, concubines don''t believe it, but Li Chang swore it. Concubines also had doubts, so they sent someone to inquire a little..."


    Speaking of this, beauty Zhao looked up timidly at Wen Xiao.


    Wen Xiao looked at her with a smile. There was a layer of mist in his eyes, which made people unable to see through.


    "... in this way, my concubines got the news that your majesty had left Yaohua palace angrily. Since then, she hasn''t set foot in the harem for a long time."


    "After I knew this, I wanted to visit my mother and comfort her a little. However, my mother kept her door closed during those days, so I couldn''t see her."


    "Concubines have self-knowledge and know that even if there is a gap between you and your majesty, concubines can''t get in."


    "But at this time, Li Changzai found his concubines again and claimed that his majesty had been dissatisfied with his mother. At this time, it was a good time to invite favours and encourage them to come to inquire about the news..."


    Speaking of this, beauty Zhao became excited and her face was full of indignation.


    "She also said that she was humble and asked her concubines to help her after she got the holy favor," a trace of clear hatred crossed Zhao Mei''s eyes. "It''s that concubines are so stupid that they would believe her nonsense!"


    "Zhao Meimei, do you think this palace is a fool?" Wen Xiao glanced sideways at her. The expression on her face seemed to be disdain and doubt. "She is a powerless little constant. What good is it for her to cheat you? Doesn''t she know that if things are exposed, will you settle with her?"


    "Concubine, what concubine said is true!" Zhao Meimei knelt on the ground and cried to Wen Xiao, "concubine dare not deceive her mother. Although concubine doesn''t know why she did it, she really contributed to it!"

 Chapter 494

    Wen Xiao''s eyes flickered for a moment and slowly said, "since beauty Zhao is so sure that Li Chang is making a ghost, please ask beauty Zhao to make it clear to the palace. Otherwise, the Zhao family must prepare a small temple to keep beauty Zhao with the Green Lantern and the ancient Buddha for a lifetime."


    Zhao Meimei trembled, quickly kowtowed and thanked, and vowed to understand the matter, so that she could tell Princess Wen what had happened and get rid of the suspicion of her intention to compete with Princess Wen.


    If she really can''t find something, imperial concubine Wen can drive her out of the palace in minutes!


    Not to mention how humiliating it is, it is extravagant for the women from the harem to remarry. To tell the truth, who can be willing to marry the woman who was once the emperor?


    Even if you haven''t been spoiled, it''s also one of the imperial concubines in the name of the emperor. If someone really marries Zhao Meili, it''s indirectly bringing a green hat to the emperor!


    Once expelled from the palace, Zhao Meimei''s life is over.


    It''s good to be an old girl at home. The worst case is to be sent to a remote small temple, sent several servant girls to guard and give some silver money every month. From then on, I''m far away from the prosperous aristocratic life and reduced to an old nun living in a small broken nunnery.


    Zhao Meimei thought about the tragic situation she might have if she was expelled from the palace. She wanted to kill Li Changzai.


    Wen Xiao looked at the back of Zhao Mei staggering out of the door, and a complex color flashed in her eyes.


    At this time, all the concubines were watching. All the concubines knew that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. All the concubines were eager to pull themselves down, but if they really took action, only this Zhao beauty who was regarded as a gun envoy.


    I have been in the harem for a long time. These covetous concubines dare not move for a while. Who can''t wait to do it?


    Li Changzai will never be the leader of this plan. Her position and family background are not enough to support her ambition. Behind her, there must be someone planning and trying to do something about herself.


    Wen Xiao sighed and lay lazily on the couch, continuing to play with the little jade piece.


    "How does the concubine look tired?" Nie Hong''s voice suddenly came, "but it''s too hot today, making the concubine uncomfortable?"


    Wen Xiaozhi got up and looked at Nie Hong. He was too lazy to salute. He deliberately rubbed the ground slowly, and one eye still aimed at Nie Hong.


    "No gift," said Nie Hong, looking at Wen Xiao with a smile. "I asked the kitchen to make you your favorite cherry meat. Get up and sit down."


    Wen Xiao answered skillfully, straightened his clothes, sat on the couch and talked with Nie Hong.


    "What do you think of your low interest?" Nie Hong seemed to ask unintentionally. "Your room is full of ice. It feels a little cooler than my imperial study."


    "If you feel cool, your majesty will come more," Wen Xiao smiled and looked at him. His beautiful Phoenix eyes looked particularly perplexing. "Otherwise, someone would guess that the minister and concubine would fall out of favor. They were all riveted and wanted to come to your majesty!"


    Nie Hong smiled indifferently and said, "who has so little eyesight to see? Princess Ai might as well say it?"


    Wen Xiao looked at the man''s soft smile, but his heart was vigilant.


    He must know something to test himself like this.

 Chapter 495

    "In fact, it''s nothing. Recently, people always come to see my concubines and say that my concubines are going to fall out of favor under the name of caring for my concubines." Wen Xiao seems to be very angry and his tone is a little angry. "A group of rabble! They only chew the root of their tongue. They are more friendly on their face, and there are terrible cannibals behind their backs!"


    Nie Hong was stunned and asked, "who is so ignorant? You are now the highest of the imperial concubines in the back palace and temporarily in charge of Fengyin. You can''t tolerate her to offend you. If Aifei meets this situation again, she will deal with people directly."


    Wen Xiao hesitated and said, "really? What can be done?"


    Nie Hong looked at her bright eyes. He wanted to say "but still have a degree", so he swallowed it back.


    He nodded helplessly, with a faint color of doting in his eyes.


    When he didn''t notice it, he had slowly learned to accommodate, slowly began to be soft hearted, and slowly began to fall into the love maze created by Wen Xiaoying.


    Being soft hearted to a person is the beginning of your heart.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Li Changzai, don''t worry. As long as you do what the master tells you, your little lover will surely appear where he should appear." Zhao Meimei and Li Changzai live in the palace together. A maid of honor quietly stands in front of Li Changzai, with a slightly arrogant posture, which is completely different from a servile maid of honor.


    "Please make sure ah Gong''s safety!" Li Chang''s white face was obviously extremely worried. "As long as you are willing to let him go, I can do anything!"


    "Now you just need to encourage beauty Zhao. At the right time, the master will arrange you to show your face in front of the emperor. Remember, if there is an accident, don''t give up the master, otherwise, you''ll wait to collect the body for your little lover!" the maid waved her hand and walked out without looking back.


    Li Chang''s face was pale and a tear fell from the corner of his eye.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "How''s it going?" a jade hand twists a rose in front of the window and whispers.


    "When she returned to the master, Zhao Meimei was in a trance and her clothes were a little messy after she came out of Yaohua palace, but there was no sign of punishment." in the shadow behind her, a palace maid was reporting, "after she returned to the palace, she locked herself in the house and didn''t ask the imperial doctor. She just heard that she had a bad appetite in those days and called the imperial dining room for many times."


    "Where is Li Chang?"


    "Everything is normal. Zhao Meimei seems to trust her very much and hasn''t given up. She wants to continue to find opportunities to get close to the emperor." the maid said in a deep voice, "I think this Zhao Meimei can be killed."


    "Oh?" the woman gently put down the rose in her hand, turned her head and looked at the palace maid, "tell me."


    "Soon after Zhao Meimei came out of the imperial concubine''s palace, she committed suicide. There are many articles to do. Although the Zhao family is not a big family, if it really makes trouble, it will be enough for the Wen family and imperial concubine Wen to drink a pot. Moreover, once this matter is revealed, the emperor will doubt imperial concubine Wen. Then..."


    "Ah Tao, you are too naive," the woman called master gently blew her fingertips and appreciated the bright red Cardan on her fingernails. "Beauty Zhao is far more valuable to live than to die, or she is not ready to die."


    "At this time, if she dies, people will only doubt concubine Wen. Without any evidence, concubine Wen is at most beaten by the Empress Dowager and the emperor and fined her monthly salary for several months. Her status will not be affected, but it''s just painless."

 Chapter 496

    "But if beauty Zhao really does something that imperial concubine Wen can''t stand, her death will cause panic in the whole harem."


    "Those who offended imperial concubine Wen were murdered to death, and the murder weapon was found in imperial concubine Wen''s bedroom... Isn''t that enough to convict imperial concubine Wen?"


    "At that time, the emperor will not be able to deal with her -"


    The corner of the woman''s mouth made a small arc and whispered, "either don''t do it. Once you do it, it must be a kill."


    A Tao nodded hard and looked at the woman''s eyes full of worship.


    "Don''t neglect things on the other side," she looked up and looked at the sky outside. "Especially when you send things in, you must let Yuelan bring them in personally. If you''re not sure, just wait for the next opportunity and never make mistakes!"


    A Tao answered and hurried out to do business.


    The woman looked at the sunlight outside the window with deep eyes, and there was a dark color on her charming face.


    Imperial concubine Wen, don''t blame me for using such means to deal with you. If you want to blame me, blame you for blocking my way


    ¡ª¡ª


    The days passed day by day in the sweet "hypocrisy" of Nie Hong and Wen Xiao.


    Beauty Zhao seems to have succeeded in deterring those restless people in the harem. Yaohua palace is still the biggest trouble in the harem, and Wen Xiao is still living her own free days every day. But somehow, she feels that the mountain rain is coming and the wind is all over the building.


    Seeing that it was midsummer, going to the palace for summer vacation was also put on the agenda.


    It was natural to take the Empress Dowager and the concubines of each palace to the palace. Nie Hong waved his pen directly according to the previous arrangement and ordered all the concubines above the third grade of the palace to accompany him.


    Wen Xiao looked at the short list, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he thought to himself.


    Su LAN is the fourth grade ronghua


    If she wants to go to the palace, she is only half a grade short.


    Would you like to give her a hand?


    When she went to the palace, Zhao Meimei could easily get out of control. If Su LAN took advantage of this opportunity to do something, she would be defenseless.


    It''s better to take her to the palace and watch her under your eyelids than to keep her making waves in the palace.


    Anyway, Nie Hong still doesn''t want to touch women now, let alone fall in love with anyone at first sight


    Wen Xiao calmed down and sent someone to deliver a message to the Empress Dowager. He said he had been in divine contact with Su ronghua for a long time. He hoped that he could take Su ronghua with him to serve the emperor this time.


    After receiving the letter, the Empress Dowager rolled her eyes, but she still waved and arranged for someone to invite Su ronghua.


    Wen Xiao''s identity is really inappropriate to do such a thing, so he had to ask the Empress Dowager for help.


    Wen Xiao was relieved to learn that the Empress Dowager had indeed sent someone to invite him.


    She was not sure whether the queen mother would help herself.


    She just had a feeling that the Empress Dowager didn''t hate herself as much as she appeared.


    Even many of her actions are not so much finding fault to embarrass Wen Xiao as trying to draw a line with her.


    As for why


    Wen Xiao''s eyes darkened and his mind was thinking about all possible situations.


    It''s said that the Empress Dowager has a good relationship with her mother. Nie Hong can successfully ascend the throne of God, and the Wen family can''t help it.


    The Empress Dowager is a northerner, and her father and mother are also famous families in the north.


    As for the Empress Dowager''s mother''s family, it has always been a mystery. She is nominally the adopted daughter of the Wen family. As for her real life experience, some people say she is an orphan of the previous dynasty, others say she came from a civilian woman, and even speculate that she is a spy sent by other countries

 Chapter 497

    Regardless of her life experience, she is a legend in the harem.


    She is a woman who has been promoted all the way from a small waiter to the back!


    Although she broke off contact with the Wen family since she entered the harem, and even didn''t give her a good face to the Wen family, Wen Xiao always felt that there were some unknown secrets.


    Otherwise, by the means of the empress dowager, if you really hate yourself, you would have secretly killed yourself hundreds of times. How can you get yourself to work in the harem?


    So, even if the Empress Dowager is not a friend, she will never be an enemy.


    But why should she keep embarrassing herself


    Before she could understand, Nie Hong''s voice appeared at the door.


    "How serious is Aifei''s face," Nie Hong looked at Wen Xiao in a red gauze skirt and a smile flashed in his eyes, "it''s rare to see you sitting on the couch seriously."


    Wen Xiao smiled at him, hid his inexplicable thoughts in his eyes, and asked him thoughtfully whether he was tired or not to pinch his shoulders and legs.


    Wen Xiao asked this question these two days, and Nie Hong naturally refused - his heartfelt resistance to women has not been completely eliminated. If he can avoid physical contact with Wen Xiao, he will never come to her.


    Wen Xiao flirts with words and moves every day. Nie Hong suffers very much every day, but he still comes to Yaohua palace to report every day.


    Although Wen Xiao doesn''t understand why he insists on coming to find his own guilt.


    It''s not easy to be the emperor. In order to calculate your own wife, you have to endure the impulse to slap her open and coax and cheat in order to achieve your goal.


    Wen Xiao thought of this and looked at Nie Hong with pity.


    Nie Hong picked his eyebrows and felt a strange feeling in his heart.


    She''s hurting herself?


    He walked slowly to Wen Xiao and said in a low voice, "I''m really tired, so I''ll trouble Aifei."


    With that, he sat down in front of Wen Xiao, and his broad back was exposed in front of Wen Xiao.


    Wen Xiao looked at the black clothes in front of him and blinked.


    Do you really want me to pinch your shoulder and beat your back??


    She stretched out her hand and carefully pinched Nie Hong''s shoulder.


    The man''s muscles tightened for a moment and soon relaxed. His expression was a little comfortable. It seemed that he was really enjoying Wen Xiao''s service.


    Wen Xiao pinched his shoulder to the man sadly. His mouth tilted out of his sight.


    Nie Hong, with his back to Wen Xiao, is not feeling well at the moment.


    Wen Xiao''s unique elegant breath bypasses his cheek and drills into the tip of his nose. It lingers in his nose. He doesn''t want to disperse for a long time. The clothes on his shoulders seem to be nonexistent. He can already feel the warm temperature of a woman''s palm.


    And the most deadly thing was her breathing closer and closer.


    The original distance was still far away, but Wen Xiao was tired when he pinched it. He unconsciously gathered forward to save himself some effort. In this way, the breathing sound in Nie Hong''s ear was closer and closer, and unconsciously dyed the man''s earlobe into a light meat pink.


    When Wen Xiao saw the man''s red earlobes, he knew that he didn''t feel it, he was just holding on.


    She smiled cunningly in her heart. The whole person leaned forward again, and her chest almost depended on the man.


    Part of her mind is mischievous, and part of her mind is to see how much Nie Hong can tolerate her intimate behavior.

 Chapter 498

    If Nie Hong can''t stand the physical touch all the time, even if Wen Xiao kills the women in the harem, she can''t make the man in front of her fall in love with herself.


    His resistance, in the final analysis, is because he doesn''t trust women.


    Nie Hong trembled, but he pressed down his desire to push the woman away.


    He''s still holding on.


    Not only Wen Xiao, he also wants to know how much he can endure.


    In addition to Wen Xiao''s unexpected kisses, Nie Hong was very sensitive to the physical contact at this distance. If ordinary maids accidentally touched his clothes, they would be pulled out and killed.


    If someone knows Nie Hong''s weakness, as long as they send dozens of female killers, Nie Hong will die.


    Even if you are lucky not to be killed, you will be driven crazy by the influx of women.


    This is a terrible weakness for a king.


    Others dare not try easily. Now only Wen Xiao can help him test his bottom line.


    The woman''s breath was still approaching. When Nie Hong felt that even his breathing began to become sluggish, a warm touch suddenly came from his cheek.


    He turned his head rigidly, just in front of the girl''s bright eyes.


    "Your Majesty, relax. My concubine won''t hurt you." she sounded with a smile.


    Nie Hong''s eyes were stunned for a moment, but his body suddenly relaxed.


    Wen Xiao''s kiss seemed to have magical magic. Nie Hong suddenly found that his body was no longer trembling, and his breath gradually stabilized. The temperature from behind suddenly lost its attack power. Only the warm touch on his cheek reminded him of what had just happened.


    The man blinked his eyes in confusion. His thoughts were like a wool ball caught by a cat. He was in a mess, but he didn''t know where to start.


    "I suddenly remembered something else," Nie Hong suddenly said in a deep voice. "When it''s time to have dinner, I''ll send someone to pick you up."


    With that, Nie Hong left without looking back.


    Wen Xiao blinked and looked at the man''s back in a hurry.


    What kind of crazy is this?


    Nie Hong hurried out of Yaohua palace. Behind him was Li Derong, who was panting.


    "Go back to the heart nourishing hall."


    Li Derong quickly answered, but he didn''t dare to ask what happened to his master. He could only help people to the Dragon chariot, and then followed them in sweat.


    When Nie Hong returned to the heart nourishing hall, he happened to meet the eunuch in charge of the CI Ning palace who came to find him.


    "Your Majesty, the Empress Dowager said she fell in love with Su ronghua and wanted to ask her majesty for the will to let Su ronghua also go to the palace to serve around the Empress Dowager." after asking for an, the old eunuch trembled and said, "please give your majesty permission."


    "Su ronghua? I know. Go and report back to your mother and say I promised," Nie Hong said absentmindedly. "I will visit my mother tomorrow."


    The old eunuch answered and was about to leave, but Nie Hong suddenly stopped him.


    The man stood in front of the hall, straight and straight, looking like a tall and straight pine tree. He was dressed in black and dark brocade clothes, and his every move was full of oppressive Imperial Majesty.


    "By the way, let Su ronghua come to the heart nourishing hall," Nie Hong flashed an obscure brilliance in his eyes. "Since the queen mother likes her and is in love and reason, I want to see this person."


    When the old eunuch was far away, Nie Hongcai sat on the couch thoughtfully and stared at the vermilion gate in front of him without expression.


    Su ronghua is an impressive person.

 Chapter 499

    The Su family used to be one of the best in Beijing, but because they stood in the wrong team before, the master of the Su family was directly cut off by Nie Hong. The second master of the Su family was directly put in prison because he was too involved. The huge Su family quickly weakened. Now he is not even a second rate family.


    In fact, the Su family is just a scapegoat. The real culprit is now living a miserable life in the barren land.


    The Su family is just the chicken that Nie Hong made an example of.


    Nie Hong felt guilty about the Su family.


    Others don''t say that Su Bi, the great master of the Su family, who was wounded in his leg, is indeed a good official dedicated to the people. He is only affected for no reason because his brother is standing on the wrong side. Even Su LAN, the only daughter who is as beautiful as a jade and famous in the capital, can only be sent to the imperial palace to show her loyalty.


    Out of this faint sense of guilt, as soon as Su ronghua entered the palace, he was granted the title of Zheng Wupin''s concubine by Nie Hong. After Wen Xiao cut his beard that night, Nie Hong raised Su''s concubine to Zheng Sipin''s ronghua as compensation.


    Nie Hong, another concubine whose beard was cut off, just sent someone to send some jewelry.


    In terms of promotion, Su LAN is the fastest promoted in the harem.


    A daughter of a second-class family is lucky to be able to sit steadily in Rong Hua''s seat.


    This time, Nie Hong plans to give her another chance.


    The man sat on the Dragon chair with some erratic eyes.


    Su ronghua came quickly. After the routine greeting, he stood quietly at the next head, looking obedient and pleasing to the eye.


    She didn''t dress up, just light makeup, coupled with some jewelry that Nie Hong once gave her, it made people feel good.


    "Come here." Nie Hong said faintly.


    Su Lan was stunned for a moment, forced down the excitement in his heart, slowly walked to Nie Hong, and looked at the king in front of him timidly across the tables and chairs.


    Nie Hong gave her a thoughtful look.


    What she carried was lotus fragrance.


    I like lotus incense. This is a secret that only people in the heart nourishing hall know.


    In this way, Su ronghua is not simple.


    He Xiang calmed Nie Hong''s irritable mood very well. He gently said, "I heard you are very happy with your mother?"


    Su LAN replied, "if you return to your majesty, concubines just like to get along with the Empress Dowager and are willing to be filial around the Empress Dowager."


    A watertight answer.


    Nie Hong nodded and said faintly, "if you can serve your mother well, you must also be able to write massage. I''m a little tired. Come and help me pinch my shoulder."


    Su LAN nodded coyly, moved lightly, and walked behind Nie Hong.


    It was an unexpected harvest for her to see Nie Hong today.


    Seeing what Nie Hong meant, it must not be a bad thing to come here by yourself.


    Thinking like this, Su LAN leaned forward and was ready to seize this opportunity to leave a good impression on Nie Hong.


    Even if he can''t succeed at one stroke, it''s good to let him remember himself.


    But just as her hand was about to touch Nie Hong''s shoulder, the man suddenly stood up. The chair was pushed back and hit Su LAN. She was knocked back two steps. In front of her was Nie Hong''s tall body.


    "Your Majesty..."


    "Get out!" there was a chill in Nie Hong''s voice, which made Su LAN feel panic.


    "Your Majesty, what did concubines do wrong?" Su LAN knelt down quickly and thought about Countermeasures in his brain.


    "Go away!" Nie Hong said fiercely, pressing the trembling of his body, "go away now!"

 Chapter 500

    Su Lan''s body on her knees shook, and a painful color crossed her eyes. She staggered to the outside of the hall, but she also tried to make her back look stubborn and beautiful.


    But Nie Hong didn''t have extra thoughts to feel the sad and beautiful feeling she created. He fell heavily and sat down in his chair, gasping for breath.


    No, not at all.


    From the moment Su LAN leaned over, his body began to tremble unconsciously. A sense of disgust from his heart filled the air. The pores of his body were shouting to let her go away. All his senses resisted his will, which was unbearable.


    If Su LAN stayed any longer, he was afraid that he would ask Li Derong to directly pull people out and cut them in his rage.


    Nie Hong sat in a chair sweating.


    When he could finally think, the time for two teas had passed.


    The man looked at his blood vessels that had just recovered, but were still beating, and a complex color crossed his eyes.


    Today, Su LAN hasn''t met him yet, but he has reached the limit of patience.


    In the past, although this degree of proximity was uncomfortable, it was not as disgusting as it is now.


    Is his resistance to women not only not weakened, but strengthened?


    But what''s the matter with Wen Xiao?


    Nie Hong sighed faintly.


    This kind of attempt is really tormenting. He would rather continue to coax Wen Xiao to play than try to contact other women again.


    Thinking about it, he saw Li Derong running in with a panic on his face. The mood in his eyes was very complex.


    Entanglement, emotion, seems to be with a trace of... Pity?


    Nie Hong picked his eyebrows and looked at Li Derong quietly.


    "Your Majesty, the imperial concubine sent a message and said... She won''t come tonight," Li Derong thought carefully. "The imperial concubine said she was a little tired and was afraid to serve her majesty badly..."


    "Say useful," Nie Hong rubbed his forehead and said in a deep voice, "what does she do?"


    "The servant doesn''t know... It''s just that when Su ronghua left, he seemed to be in a hurry. LAN sent someone to the house of internal affairs to get things. He met him not far from the heart nourishing Hall..." Li Derong said with a smile. "Later, the imperial concubine sent Yue LAN to tell her majesty that she wouldn''t eat with the emperor at night."


    Li Derong looked at Nie Hong''s eyes and trembled. "The imperial concubine also said... It''s best to let Su ronghua eat with his majesty..."


    Nie Hong closed his eyes and sighed helplessly.


    Wen Xiao can smell the vinegar several miles away.


    "Well, since she won''t come, I''ll just go." just when Li Derong thought Nie Hong was going to get angry, the high monarch suddenly whispered, "send someone to the imperial dining room to inform me that I want to coax the imperial concubine to be happy today and let them make more food that the imperial concubine likes to eat."


    Although Li Derong was confused by Nie Hong''s kind face, he still went to order the little attendant to go to the imperial dining room.


    Finally, he sent another man to the imperial dining room to watch, for fear that there might be something wrong with the food prepared today.


    Your majesty is extremely moody today. The slaves who follow him don''t have the treatment of imperial concubine Wen. They can not only play a small temper, but also make your stubborn majesty soft. If this can''t be done well, your majesty will kill the slaves in case she is unhappy.

 Chapter 501

    When Nie Hong walked into Yaohua palace, Wen Xiao was teasing the cat.


    This is a Persian cat sent by a neighbor. The women in the palace are usually bored. They like to raise flowers and plants, and many fish and turtles. However, few people raise cats and dogs. On the one hand, they are afraid of disturbing the noble people in the palace, and on the other hand, they are afraid of hurting themselves, especially the high-ranking concubines, who regard their appearance as the lifeblood. If they are caught by a small beast and spend their face, Don''t you have nowhere to cry?


    For this reason, the cats and dogs who paid tribute were almost rewarded to the courtiers'' children and grandchildren, and few could stay in the harem.


    Wen Xiao was the first person who dared to raise a cat even though he was above the imperial concubine.


    Her clothes were loose and lying on her side on the couch, and the snow-white little guy lay lazily beside her. The woman''s hand touched the cat''s back, causing the cat to make a satisfied "grunt".


    When Nie Hong came in, everyone and the cat looked up at him, even their eyes were similar.


    Lazy, cold, even with a little examination.


    Nie Hong walked slowly to the couch and looked at the woman on the couch with deep eyes.


    He gave her a privilege a few days ago so that she didn''t have to kneel down and say hello when she saw him in private.


    At that time, the woman who thanked him with fear and fear now stared at him with wide eyes. She didn''t mean to get up and greet him at all.


    Nie Hong rubbed his forehead and sighed gently.


    "The empress said Su ronghua served well, so I called someone to see it." Nie Hong''s voice was soft, with an imperceptible spoil in his tone. "I didn''t do anything. After seeing her, I let her leave."


    "Your Majesty doesn''t have to explain to my concubine," Wen Xiao sat up straight, picked up the cat staring at Nie Hong and whispered, "even if your majesty really wants to spoil any concubine, my concubine can only congratulate you on your beautiful wife."


    "Then what''s your temper?" of course Nie Hong saw that her mouth was wrong. He hesitated for a moment, but he leaned out his hand and patted Wen Xiao on the shoulder. "I''m not here."


    Wen Xiao was startled by the physical contact he took the initiative to attack. He tried to maintain his composure and whispered, "it''s my concubine who doesn''t understand..."


    But her expression, in Nie Hong''s view, was an extremely moving performance.


    Nie Hong raised his hand and rubbed her head.


    This action Nie Hong did well. Before Wen Xiao reacted, Nie Hong was already looking at the cat in her arms.


    "Very lovely little thing," Nie Hong smiled and said, "I didn''t know there was such a beautiful little guy in the palace."


    "It was supposed to be sent outside the palace to be lost. My concubine happened to see it and brought it back. The others were kept behind the Yaohua palace. If your majesty is interested, you can go and have a look."


    "Oh?" Nie Hong was really interested and took Wen Xiaofei to let her lead him to see it.


    Wen Xiao was grabbed by the man''s wrist and jumped wildly in his heart.


    What happened to this man today?


    He patted his shoulders and rubbed his head. Now he''s ready. He dares to grasp himself and go back to the hospital.


    Is it su ronghua''s female Lord aura that eases the man''s condition?


    When Wen Xiao was thinking hard, Nie Hong''s heartbeat actually soared to 135 minutes.


    But with the distance between him and Wen Xiao getting closer and closer, and with more and more physical contact between the two people, Nie Hong calmed down inexplicably.


    After calming down, he felt that it was just that.

 Chapter 502

    It''s just some physical contact. It''s just the faint fragrance from the woman. It''s just that when you touch her, your heart will suddenly speed up.


    Up to now, even Nie Hong doesn''t know why he is so restless.


    He seems to have given up on himself. He works with one breath. Once this breath is let out, he will return to his original defensive appearance.


    At first, Nie Hong just grabbed Wen Xiao''s wrist. Later, the two became hand in hand and walked back to the hospital step by step.


    Although one was confused and the other was complicated, neither of them thought it was a romantic scene.


    The backyard is divided into several small areas by Wen Xiao. One keeps rabbits, the other keeps several medium-sized dogs, and several colorful cats wander around the world, just like the boss of this territory.


    "I''ll see you, your majesty." a lame little eunuch knelt in front of the two in a panic.


    "Straighten up," Wen Xiao''s voice sounded with a smile, "it''s hard for you to take care of this so well."


    "Although the slave is lame, it''s nothing to raise some animals." the little eunuch smiled shyly.


    "A few days ago, eunuchs with disabilities were sent home according to the palace rules?" Nie Hong suddenly interrupted, "Why are you still in the palace?"


    The little eunuch was very timid. When Nie Hong asked, "plop", he knelt down, and his lips trembled and couldn''t speak.


    "Xiaoyanzi is an orphan. He has nowhere to go when he leaves the palace," Wen Xiao comforted. "He was the flower keeper in the imperial concubine''s palace. He was injured because he hit his leg in order to protect the flower pot when carrying flowers and plants. Maybe it will be better in a few days. Your majesty will not be a slave in the imperial concubine''s palace."


    Nie Hong nodded indifferently and turned to watch Wen Xiao''s "zoo".


    Wen Xiao waved to Xiao Yanzi to step down, while he followed Nie Hong slowly and told him stories one by one.


    "This rabbit was robbed by my concubine from the imperial dining room," Wen xiaorou said in a voice. "That day, my concubine said she wanted to eat rabbit meat, so they sent people all over the world to look for rabbits, but when they found it, my concubine was reluctant to give up..."


    "The cat''s name is Aya. It''s a wild cat wandering around the cining palace. One day, she came to Yaohua palace to steal food. After asking if it wasn''t someone else''s cat, the minister and concubine took it down," Wen Xiao said with a smile. "Although it was originally a wild cat, it''s the most elegant in terms of posture. She even eats things without knowing where to learn..."


    "And the biggest dog, rhubarb, was led by Miss Hu when she came to the palace that day. The dog was very fierce and almost bit my concubine. Miss Hu was afraid that my concubine would be angry and anger her, so she left the dog to my concubine and said to let my concubine deal with it. Rhubarb looked very sad when Miss Hu left... My concubine thought it was very spiritual and couldn''t bear to deal with it..."


    The man stood aside, quietly listening to the woman''s nagging introduction.


    The sun shines on the woman''s side face, reflecting a circle of soft halo. The small hairs on her face show a transparent and refreshing feeling, and her eyebrows are filled with pure joy.


    She really likes these little things in her backyard.


    How bad can a girl who likes little animals be?


    Nie Hong''s heart moved and suddenly felt that he had never really understood Wen Xiao.

 Chapter 503

    He didn''t even know she had a back garden.


    In his eyes, the women in the harem are just tools used to consolidate the government and inherit the family. Coupled with his resistance to women, the existence of these tools is even more eye-catching. They have a good temper and take the initiative to understand them.


    So is Wen Xiao.


    Even the position of imperial concubine is just a tool with a higher status.


    At the right time, anyone in the harem can give up.


    For Nie Hong, mountains and rivers are 10000 times more important than beauties. His lifelong pursuit is to flatten all enemies, expand territory, achieve imperial hegemony, and enable the people all over the world to live and work in peace and contentment.


    But now, this belief has been shaken.


    What he saw was no longer an empty bag of beauty, but a shining soul.


    The man stepped forward and hugged the woman who was still talking from behind.


    "Xiao Xiao, I''m a little hungry." the man''s voice sounded in his ear, with a trace of heat, which made Wen Xiao confused.


    She nodded subconsciously with a dull expression and looked quite lovely.


    Nie Hong sighed in his heart. Suddenly he was annoyed that he didn''t find the little-known side of the girl earlier.


    The love for the girl dispelled the last trace of discomfort. Nie Hong easily pulled Wen Xiao forward.


    There was a table of delicacies he ordered, waiting for Wen Xiao to "spoil".


    ¡ª¡ª


    Su ronghua''s eyes slumped on the couch, and in his hand was the bloody purse.


    "Master, master, there is news from the Empress Dowager that she wants you to go to the palace too!" Bai Ru, a close maid, said in a happy voice, "great, there are very few people going to the Palace this time, and the master may be favored by the emperor -"


    "Shut up!" Su LAN suddenly snapped and threw the porcelain cup on the table, even the cup and tray, on the ground. After the loud noise, the fragile porcelain cup had become a piece of broken porcelain.


    Bai Ru trembled and fell to her knees with a "plop", regardless of the flying broken porcelain under her knee, which had been deeply plunged into the meat.


    "Do you also come to see my joke!" Su LAN looked at Bai Ru with a pale face. "The favor of the emperor? The emperor personally asked me to get out of the heart nourishing hall! But what did you tell me to get the favor of the emperor?!"


    "Master, stop your anger. I know you''re wrong!" Bai Ru trembled with fear and begged for mercy. "I didn''t mean that. I just thought the master would regain the holy favor..."


    Su LAN sneered and looked at Bai Ru with a cold look in her eyes.


    "It''s easy to regain the holy favor," she said sadly after a long time. "As long as the imperial concubine dies, the emperor won''t be tied to Yaohua palace. At that time, I just need to make a small plan -"


    "Master, never!" Bai Ru was shocked. "The imperial concubine is the most noble woman in the palace. Once the matter is exposed..."


    "If things come to light, you''ll die for me," said Su LAN, with a flash of madness in her eyes. "Anyway, Wen Xiao must die!"


    After a pause, she said again, "don''t forget, your brother is still in the Su family. If you dare to betray me, don''t want this single seedling of your family!"


    Bai Ru looked at Su Lan''s gloomy expression and a glimmer of despair flashed in her eyes.

 Chapter 504

    Bai Ru is the son of the Su family. Her brother Bai Yang is now fighting in the Su family''s shop, and her parents have long died. Bai Ru doesn''t know where to let Bai Yang go.


    This brother is the lifeblood of Bai Ru.


    Su Lan''s face was close to madness, and countless vicious schemes flashed in her brain. She smiled sadly, and her eyes were cold and faint, as if she had been poisoned.


    "Ask ah Tao to come to me later." after a while, Su LAN slowly opened his mouth, and his face returned to the previous soft color, but his eyes made Bai Ru more and more uneasy. "Also, don''t break the contact over there in the imperial dining room."


    She answered, pressed down her uneasiness and did what Su LAN ordered.


    ¡ª¡ª


    King''s mansion, study.


    "Your Highness, if we don''t act, we really won''t have a chance!" a staff member said in a heavy tone, "Your Majesty has begun to clean up our eyes. Now there are only a few hidden lines hidden in the palace. They are all half dead. They can''t deliver messages to the outside world. For this plan, we must take the lead in the first step. Otherwise, if your majesty is ready, our career will be over."


    King Jing turned his back to his men. His hands were behind him and shook regularly. After a long time, he paused and whispered, "do you think the king''s good brother could not expect this?"


    He turned and a sarcastic look crossed his handsome face.


    "Now King Jing''s house must be closely monitored. As soon as I make a move, King Jing''s house will be surrounded immediately. Then, like those unlucky royal brothers, I will be sent to a bitter and cold place where birds don''t shit -"


    King Jing snorted coldly and said contemptuously, "unfortunately, I don''t have a brain like those fools!"


    "But if it goes on like this, King Jing''s house will not be able to keep it sooner or later," the aide wondered. "Your Majesty can find fault everywhere today and put an unnecessary charge on King Jing''s house tomorrow. Isn''t it too late?"


    "Of course, I won''t wait to die," King Jing rubbed the delicate trigger on his finger and scratched a dark color in his eyes. "Do you know why I survived when my brother died miserably in the struggle to win the line?"


    The staff looked at the man blankly, with awe in his eyes.


    "Because I can bear it," King Jing said slowly, "when I won the line, my wings were not full, and in the days after my five brothers ascended the throne, there were several fools in front of me. He didn''t control my king at all."


    "Now he wants to move the king again, but it''s not that simple." King Jing looked cold. "Even if the big event doesn''t succeed, he won''t want to sit firmly on the throne!"


    The staff was frightened and said, "Your Highness means..."


    "Although I can''t move, the strength I have accumulated over the years is not for nothing!"


    King Jing patted the table and a faint color crossed his eyes.


    "Let the dark building start and be ready to assassinate emperor Xuansheng at any time!"


    Xuansheng is Nie Hong''s year.


    In the dark night, the wind blew through the forest, bringing a seeping cry, as if it were a prelude to the coming wind and rain.


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the other side, Wen Xiao and Nie Hong are talking in bed.


    Wen Xiao also felt the change of Nie Hong. He simply let go of his hands and feet, and his relationship with Nie Hong became very casual. After they washed their clothes, they ran to the bed and chatted softly.

 Chapter 505

    "Today, Wen Aiqing handed me a fold and said he wanted to leave his armor and return to the field, but I didn''t allow it," Nie Hong touched Wen Xiao''s long hair and quietly felt the reassuring aroma on the girl. "Wen Aiqing is a good official."


    Wen Xiao looked up at Nie Hong and whispered, "my father has long meant to stay away from the court. Now my brother can be alone. My father is too old to follow his heart. Naturally, he will think about a few days of leisure."


    "Wen Aiqing fought all his life on the battlefield. Now he is in his prime. How can he be too old to follow his heart?" Nie Hong said half true and half false. "The Wen family is the head of the generals. Without Wen Aiqing, the generals in the court may be dissatisfied."


    "If the emperor says so, he will break the Wen family," Wen Xiao whispered. "No matter how fierce the father''s war is, it''s just to protect his Majesty''s rivers and mountains. My concubines dare not say whether other generals will be dissatisfied. I can only say that my father is really dedicated to his country and has never disappointed his majesty."


    "Not before, not in the future."


    The girl''s bright eyes stared at Nie Hong. It seemed that she wanted him to see the sincerity in her eyes.


    "I know Wen Aiqing is dedicated to his country," Nie Hong patted Wen Xiao on the back. "Xiao Xiao can rest assured that as long as your father and brother don''t pose a threat to chaotang, I will keep my family safe all my life."


    Unconsciously, there was a trace of solemnity in his tone.


    The Wen family is still a fishbone stuck in his throat, but he doesn''t want to take it out by force.


    Anything stuck in the throat is either taken out or swallowed.


    Forcibly taking it out will only leave a deep wound on the throat. If it can''t be done well, it will hurt muscles and bones and can''t heal for a long time.


    Maybe he can try to swallow it slowly and give it time to digest.


    Nie Hong sighed softly in his heart, and then slowly hugged the girl in his arms.


    He is willing to make a promise in her face.


    Wen Xiao naturally heard the solemn meaning in his tone.


    The girl''s heart is not shocked.


    In front of him, he is a man who stands out from more than a dozen princes. He is proud, arrogant, egotistic, and even arrogant. What he believes is difficult to change unless he can think about it himself.


    Wen Xiao never thought that he would relax so easily and say something similar to a promise.


    "Your Majesty..." Wen Xiao nestled in his arms, and a stuffy voice came out, "thank you for believing in the Wen family..."


    "I just want to thank Wen Aiqing for bringing me your baby," Nie Hong said with a smile. "If you want to thank me, you just have to accompany me all the time."


    Wen Xiao nodded hard and held his arm tighter.


    Nie Hong felt the temperature in front of him, and the feeling in his heart was a little complicated.


    It is false to say that there is no selfishness.


    For so many years, only Wen Xiao can let him down his guard. This subtle feeling makes him nostalgic, so that even the Wen family, who has been unhappy with it, has become a little cute.


    That''s it. It''s right to repay the girl''s rare sense of relaxation.


    At the same time, Nie Hong has a further plan


    I always have to have an heir. I can''t call the royal family absolutely. Look at this posture, I can''t touch anyone except Wen Xiao. If the next emperor is really Wen Xiao''s child, the Wen family can''t decline.


    The man''s thoughts gradually precipitated. He closed his eyes, took the girl in his arms and slowly fell asleep.

 Chapter 506

    After a few days, Nie Hong set off for the palace with the empress dowager, Wen Xiao and a group of harem beauties that can only be regarded as furnishings.


    The palace is located between mountains and rivers 400 miles away from the capital. It is surrounded by green mountains and green water. The scenery is very beautiful. According to the former imperial supervisor, it is the largest gathering place of dragon veins outside the capital. It has an excellent Feng Shui pattern surrounded by mountains and water. It has deep blessing. It is the best place to build the palace.


    When the troops set out from the palace early in the morning and arrived at the palace, it was almost evening.


    Naturally, there are also places for concubines in the back palace. Wen Xiao is directly arranged in the fengluan palace nearest to the Chengqian palace where Nie Hong lives.


    As soon as this will came out, the accompanying concubines did not know how many silver teeth they had secretly bitten, how many porcelain they had broken, or how many flower branches they had cut.


    Even the ministers of the former dynasty were alarmed when they heard the news.


    The Wen family was so powerful that they made enemies everywhere in the hall. No one paid attention to them. Now the daughter of the Wen family has the intention to ascend the throne again. How can they not worry?


    The Wen family kept a low profile. They didn''t say much since they got the news. Everyone was the same as before and didn''t show any complacency because of Wen Xiao''s favor.


    Wen Xiao himself is also calm. He is as lazy as he should be. In addition to coaxing the emperor and teasing the cat every day, his life is as carefree as ever.


    The summer palace is famous for its gardens. When Wen Xiao first came, he strolled for a while. Later, when he had enough, he became lazy again. He was eager to stay in the house all day and enjoy the time when someone was playing a fan to send fresh fruits.


    Nie Hong couldn''t see her so lazy, so he wanted to take her to the only not small lake in the palace garden.


    Wen Xiao couldn''t resist him, so he had to hold the cat, clean it up hastily, and reluctantly went out of the door.


    When they came to the lake, they found that someone had been boating on the lake for a long time.


    Li Derong took a look at Nie Hong''s face, and suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "Didn''t I tell you to watch the lake?" Nie Hong glanced at Li Derong faintly. In his hand was Wen xiaorou''s boneless hand. "What''s going on?"


    "If you return to your majesty, Su ronghua will be there when the slave comes..." Li Derong quickly explained, "she is on the lake, and the slave can''t call her back for a while and a half..."


    "She has been here for a long time?" Nie Hong raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes... At least for an hour." Li Derong''s body trembled.


    "I''ll give you a incense burning time and call her back to me," Nie Hong said faintly, "and then ask why she''s here."


    As soon as Li Derong heard this, he knew that Nie Hong was in a small mood. He didn''t dare to neglect it. He quickly called a standing guard, pulled a small boat, stepped on it unsteadily, and asked the guard to paddle and take him to Su ronghua.


    With a little emotion, Nie Hong took Wen Xiao to sit in the waterside pavilion. The exquisite rocking chair was covered with several layers of thick soft cloth. Wen Xiao sat lazily on it with the same lazy white cat in his arms. In front of him was a plate of delicate melon and fruit platter, with a layer of ice at the bottom of the plate, which made the whole table cool.


    Nie Hong sits next to Wen Xiao, playing with Wen Xiao''s little hand, occasionally teasing the cat in Wen Xiao''s arms with melons and fruits.

 Chapter 507

    When the incense burning time was about to pass, Li Derong was sweating and took Su ronghua into the waterside pavilion.


    "Concubines and concubines see the emperor and the imperial concubine and empress." Su ronghua''s hair was a little messy. She came slowly. She took a look at Wen Xiao with exquisite face and Nie Hong with sudden coldness. She bit her lips and said hello to them. "Concubines and concubines don''t know your majesty and empress are coming to the lake. If you lose etiquette, please punish your majesty."


    When Wen Xiaogang wanted her to be free and flat, he heard Nie Hong suddenly say, "it''s not a big deal. There''s no need to punish. Just stay away from the lake in the future."


    Wen Xiao almost choked himself with a mouthful of watermelon. Mu Lu looked at Nie Hong suspiciously.


    Nie Hong patted the back of Wen Xiao''s hand like appeasement. His face didn''t change. It seemed that he didn''t see Su Lan''s face turn pale in an instant.


    Su LAN walked on the lake for two hours against the sun. Now her image is not very good. Now her face is pale, and she looks a little embarrassed.


    She hesitated for a moment, took a step forward, knelt down and said in a dumb voice, "concubine didn''t deliberately disturb the emperor''s interest. Concubine just wanted to pick some lotus seeds to make soup for the Empress Dowager..."


    "Oh?" Nie Hong picked his eyebrows, and his face eased. It seemed that he believed Su Lan''s statement.


    Su Lan thought for a moment, took the small basket in Bai Ru''s hand, pushed it forward, and whispered, "my concubine only picked these. If your majesty wants to use them, my concubine will cook the soup and then personally send them to Chengqian palace..."


    With that, she looked up slightly and looked at Nie Hong shyly.


    Nie Hong didn''t think it was very good-looking. Instead, he looked directly at himself, which made the powerful emperor faint and afraid.


    "What a cymbidium like Su ronghua."


    Wen Xiao looked at Nie Hong faintly and touched the cat''s back. "Does Su ronghua know that bullying the king is a great crime to kill the nine families?"


    Su Lan was stunned and hurriedly knelt on the ground and said she didn''t dare.


    "There is no concubine. Why does your concubine say that?" tears burst into Su Lan''s eyes.


    "Stop, don''t cry yet," Wen Xiao sneered and said lazily, "you said you picked all the lotus seeds?"


    Su Lan was stunned and nodded subconsciously.


    "But your clothes are so clean that they don''t look like you''ve just picked lotus seeds," Wen Xiao looked at her coldly. "Even if you''re careful, your long sleeves will be stained with some water stains. How can you be so clean?"


    Su Lan''s reaction was also quick. She immediately explained, "this lotus seed was picked by the concubine''s close maid, and the concubine didn''t do it herself..."


    "That''s even more interesting," Wen Xiao looked at Su LAN jokingly. "You don''t pick lotus. Do you support the boat yourself?"


    Su LAN choked and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Concubine, concubine doesn''t have it. Bai Ru, concubine''s maidservant, pulled a boat close to Lianpeng and picked it again..."


    "Oh?" the smile on Wen Xiao''s face became more and more clear. "Then you say, the palace now sends someone to go around the lake. Can you find the trace of your lotus picking?"


    Su LAN finally couldn''t bear it. Sweating like rain, she knelt on the ground and said nothing.


    Nie Hong snorted coldly, and his tone was a little impatient.


    "He said he would collect lotus seeds for the empress dowager, but he actually fooled me and the Empress Dowager with lotus seeds that he didn''t know where to come from. He was unfaithful and immoral. He thought he was the first offender and was demoted to the position of being a fifth grade concubine."


    Before Su Lan thought of a way to defend, Nie Hong''s voice rang.

 Chapter 508

    "During the palace, Su bin can''t leave the palace without authorization. The Empress Dowager doesn''t need your service," Nie Hong seems to have not seen Su Lan''s pale face, but still takes care of himself. "After returning to the palace, be honest, make another mistake and directly fall into the cold Palace."


    Su LAN raised her head in disbelief and looked at the emperor.


    Sitting on one side, Wen Xiao stroked the lazy cat on his legs with one hand and supported his forehead with the other hand. His face was very calm. He didn''t seem interested in how Nie Hong dealt with Su LAN at all.


    Nie Hong subconsciously looked at Wen Xiao with low eyebrows and swallowed his saliva silently.


    But he still remembers Wen Xiao who lost his temper that day because Su LAN went to the Yangxin hall.


    He''s here to bring Wen Xiao to have fun, not to make himself suffer.


    Su LAN has repeatedly angered Wen Xiao. It''s time to teach him a lesson.


    There is always a chance for the Su family to make compensation, but the superior and inferior status of the harem cannot be disordered.


    Thinking of this, the last worry in Nie Hong''s heart disappeared.


    "Now that you''re a concubine, don''t stop listening to the wind building," Nie Hong knocked on the handle of the chair with his finger and raised his eyes. "I remember Jiang Jieyu lives by herself now. You might as well go with her and learn the rules by the way."


    Su Lanyin''s fingers under her sleeves were dug into the soil.


    Although the Tingfeng building is small, at least she lives alone. She doesn''t have to say hello to the empress of the main palace every day. She can also arrange her time freely. Now she is reduced to stooping to the mean Jiang Jieyu


    How could she be reconciled!


    Su LAN quickly thought about how to make Nie Hong change his mind.


    But Nie Hong didn''t give her this chance.


    He directly pulled up Wen Xiao and walked on to the boat just prepared.


    When Wen Xiao passed Su LAN, who was decadent and kneeling on the ground, he paused and glanced at her.


    Su LAN felt Wen Xiao''s pause and looked up.


    At this look, he just ran into Wen Xiao''s eyes with ridicule and disdain.


    Su LAN held her breath in her chest and couldn''t send it out. She could only look at the arrogant figure of the woman farther and farther.


    Beside that figure is his Majesty in a dark dragon robe.


    Although the boat was small, it was very exquisite. Nie Hong took Wen Xiao onto the boat and sat firmly by the window. There was a chessboard on the table in front of him.


    Wen Xiao''s perfectly forced expression suddenly cracked when he saw the chessboard.


    "Let''s have a game," Nie Hong seemed to be unaware of Wen Xiao''s suddenly burst expression, slowly mentioned a son and said, "do you want me to hold the black first?"


    Wen Xiao''s men consciously used force and scratched the cat in their hand. The cat cried discontentedly, jumped down from Wen Xiao''s knee and jumped onto the couch.


    "What''s the matter?" Nie Hong looked at her with a smile. "Doesn''t Xiao dare?"


    Wen Xiao snorted, impolitely grabbed the man''s black chess box, threw his white son to him, and then impolitely dropped his son first.


    Nie Hong didn''t care, so he slowly followed and lost a son.


    Imperial concubine Wen can''t do anything in music, chess, calligraphy and painting. Everyone in the harem knows this. Nie Hong grabbed her to play chess today and tried to tease her.


    But after two people came and went underground for a few times, Nie Hong felt something was wrong.


    It doesn''t look like a novice at chess?


    He glanced at Wen Xiao and saw nothing but the faint smile on the girl''s face.

 Chapter 509

    Wen Xiao hummed twice in his heart. Luo Zi''s hand was steady, and his every move was not just embarrassed.


    Nie Hong really thought he couldn''t play chess because he didn''t want to play chess?


    Wen Xiao smiled proudly and unequivocally. Nie Hong was caught off guard by Wen Xiao''s fierce chess style.


    The man looked at the situation on the chessboard and began to take it seriously.


    Wen Xiao''s chess skills far exceeded his expectations, and Nie Hong finally began to pay attention to this game.


    Two quarters of an hour had passed when the two men struggled to decide the outcome.


    Wen Xiaochang sighed with relief and looked at the man in front of him with admiration.


    As early as the last ancient plane, she had already acquired her chess skills. Her chess skills are already regarded as a master among ordinary people, but today, when compared with Nie Hong, she is really superior.


    "I lost," Wen Xiao smiled calmly. "The emperor''s chess is really powerful."


    Nie Hong smiled and shook his head. "Xiao Xiao surprised me."


    It was a surprise.


    Who knows that the imperial concubine who doesn''t know the words in the rumor is actually a master of chess?


    Even Nie Hong can''t compare with such an open and cooperative chess style.


    There is no beating around the Bush temptation or ambush, but just a frank attack, which can make Nie Hong, a chess master, a little difficult to parry.


    Seeing chess is like seeing people. Wen Xiao''s temperament can be seen at a glance in this game of chess.


    I don''t know who made up the lie. Unexpectedly, I said that Wen Xiao was a grass-roots beauty. I also said that she had no connotation and liked nothing but vulgar things.


    Now, it''s not that Wen Xiao has no connotation at all, but those self righteous people mistakenly regard pretending as real talent and learning. However, the real master never shows off himself, just like the woman in front of him.


    How can we compare each other if they are not on the same level?


    Nie Hong sighed, half true and half false, "Xiao Xiao hides really deep."


    "The emperor is wrong," Wen Xiao looked at him disapprovingly. "Except the emperor, my concubine hasn''t played chess with anyone else in the harem. Why hide it deeply?"


    Nie Hong reluctantly rubbed his forehead and pulled out a bitter smile in his heart.


    It is said that you are a grass-roots beauty. How can anyone not look for eyes to ask you for advice on chess?


    "Xiaoxiao really gave me a big surprise," Nie Hong said with a soft smile as he watched Li Derong pack up the chessboard. "It seems that I don''t have to worry about finding no one to play chess in the future."


    "Emperor, don''t," Wen Xiao waved again and again. "This kind of brain wasting thing comes once in a while, but it''s always bad."


    Nie Hong could not help laughing when he saw that she was too troublesome.


    An hour passed unconsciously as the two men drank scented tea, rolled up the cat, enjoyed the lake view and chatted.


    Wen Xiao was obviously a little tired. Seeing that it was time to have dinner, Nie Hong ordered people to drive the boat to the shore, and the two walked slowly to the bedroom.


    "Your Majesty, empress dowager, please." at the gate of Chengqian palace, an old eunuch obviously had been waiting for a long time. As soon as he saw the figure of the two people coming together, he quickly welcomed them up and respectfully said to Nie Hong, "Empress Dowager asked the accompanying cook to learn some special dishes here, and specially asked the slave to invite your majesty to taste them with imperial concubine Wen."


    Nie Hong glanced at Wen Xiao and seemed to be asking for her advice.

 Chapter 510

    Wen Xiao thought of the awkward and lovely look of the Empress Dowager and nodded slightly to Nie Hong, saying that he could.


    Nie Hong naturally knew that the relationship between the two people was a little delicate. Seeing Wen Xiao nodding, he said to the old eunuch, "I''ll change my clothes and go. Go back and report first."


    The old lady Jianli fell to the ground and answered. She turned and walked in the direction of CI Ning palace.


    It was time for the two to eat when they arrived at the palace of mercy. In the small kitchen of the palace of mercy, the cooking slaves were busy in and out, looking very diligent.


    "The queen mother has always been good at defending her subordinates. When you are free, you can also come to ask her for advice," Nie Hong seems to be saying, "the queen mother managed the harem like an iron bucket and had strict discipline. There has been no mistake for so many years."


    Wen Xiao nodded to show that he knew.


    "Coming?" the Empress Dowager was leaning on her couch, twisting a string of Buddha beads in her hand. She looked good.


    "The empress of the Imperial Palace lives well?" Nie Hong stepped forward and showed a trace of concern in his eyes.


    The Empress Dowager nodded slightly, with a smile on her face. "This is not the first time for mourners to come to the palace. Don''t worry, Emperor."


    After Wen Xiao invited Ann, he didn''t speak any more. He sat quietly aside and looked very clever.


    "What''s the matter with your imperial concubine? When I see you, I''m not shy." the Empress Dowager seems to have inadvertently looked at her and said, "I heard your majesty took you to the lake? Why, didn''t you have a good time?"


    "If I go back to my mother, my concubine is very happy," Wen Xiao said flatly. "I''m a little tired in the afternoon. Now I just want to have a good meal."


    The Empress Dowager nodded noncommittally.


    Nie Hong saw some embarrassment in the atmosphere and said, "I heard that the empress asked the cook to learn some of the local specialties?"


    "It''s just a few folk dishes. You should change your taste," said the Empress Dowager with a smile. "What AI family likes most in the palace in past years is to eat some home-made dishes. There are big fish and meat in the palace. The people in the imperial dining room love to do those. Instead, they are simple folk dishes. They can''t make a taste."


    When Wen Xiao heard this, he became interested and said, "if the queen mother doesn''t like the dishes in the imperial dining room, she can call her concubine. My concubine likes the small kitchen in the palace of CI Ning best."


    This time it was Nie Hong''s turn to be surprised.


    "Xiao Xiao can cook?" Nie Hong looked at Wen Xiao in surprise. "I haven''t heard you talk about it before."


    "Only a little," Wen Xiao smiled. "She had made a fried ball for her mother before. She didn''t say whether she liked it or not, so she sent her concubine away."


    Although what he said seemed to be disrespectful, Nie Hong heard a trace of intimacy.


    The Empress Dowager also spoke slowly, "even if you make meatballs well."


    Wen Xiao smiled with satisfaction, like a child praised by adults.


    "When the small kitchen is almost finished, you can make trouble." the Empress Dowager waved, "now there are many people and hands. Don''t touch you again. The emperor will blame the mourner for not caring for you."


    Wen Xiao left a sentence "the concubine went to choose the ingredients first", and left the house without nostalgia. It was obvious that he was not interested in this boring chatting occasion.


    "When did the empress mother get so close to Xiaoxiao?" Nie Hong asked curiously. "I heard that you were flying chickens and dogs when you met a while ago."

 Chapter 511

    The Empress Dowager looked at him carefully. After confirming that there was no dissatisfaction in his eyes, she said, "before, chicken flying and dog jumping was also caused by your good imperial concubine. She is sensible, and AI family will not quarrel with her."


    After a pause, the Empress Dowager looked at the faint smile on Nie Hong''s face and said, "it''s the emperor. It seems that she dotes on concubine Wen recently?"


    Nie Hong thought that the Empress Dowager was dissatisfied with Wen Xiao. He quickly explained, "the mother also knows some of the children''s ministers'' diseases. There was no medicine to cure, but recently... It doesn''t matter if she is closer to Xiao Xiao."


    "Oh?" the Empress Dowager obviously has some differences.


    The Empress Dowager knows something about Nie Hong''s illness.


    When Nie Hong was young, the Empress Dowager became the queen of the dynasty with her mother and son. At that time, there were not a few concubines with the prince under their knees. There were even two or three princes under their knees. Everyone was eyeing the empress and wanted to become the queen of the dynasty. Together, they also let their son become the crown prince of the dynasty.


    At that time, the Empress Dowager had just taken charge of Fengyin and had not completely mastered the harem. During the period of dealing with the affairs of the harem, she was exploited. Nie Hong, who was only eight years old, was kidnapped to the cold palace and caught in the house by the former imperial concubine who was crazy in the cold palace at that time. Because Nie Hong looked like the first emperor, she regarded him as the first emperor and wanted to do something wrong to him, Fortunately, the Empress Dowager was smart and saved Nie Hong before he was molested.


    Since then, Nie Hong has contracted the problem of not touching women. Except the empress dowager, as long as all other women are within one meter from him, he will start to sweat and tremble, and even fainted in the most serious case.


    The person in the cold palace naturally came to no good end. The person who planned Nie Hong was also picked up by the Empress Dowager into the cold palace, but Nie Hong''s condition didn''t mean to improve at all.


    For so many years, the Empress Dowager dared not ask him about it for fear of poking the scar in his heart.


    This matter has always been the most worried thing in Nie Hong and the Empress Dowager''s heart.


    Not being able to contact with women means not having children, and not having children means breaking incense, which is a fatal weakness for an emperor and even the whole dynasty.


    The Empress Dowager''s body leaned forward, and her eyes showed an obvious happy look, "do you have..."


    Nie Hong shook his head in some embarrassment.


    The Empress Dowager''s face was filled with disappointment, but she soon recovered. She whispered to the maid behind her to go to the inner room to get something. The maid nodded and soon brought a delicate small box.


    "This was what you should have given you when you were 15 years old," the Empress Dowager looked at Nie Hong softly. "Now I can finally give it to you."


    Nie Hong took the box. As soon as he opened it, his face suddenly froze.


    He closed the box with a snap, and it turned red from his neck to his ears.


    "Empress mother," he said with a serious expression, "my son doesn''t need this..."


    "Nonsense," the Empress Dowager glanced at him angrily, "I should have found you a clean palace maid to teach you these things, but you can''t touch anyone else, so I have to get these things for you."


    Nie Hong faltered and could not speak.


    Just at a glance, he understood what was in the box.


    Who would have thought that he was so dignified that he wanted to see spring_ How far does the palace map get knowledge?!

 Chapter 512

    When Nie Hong was so embarrassed that he couldn''t speak, which made the scene very embarrassing for a time, Wen Xiao led a group of shuilingling palace maids in.


    "Your Majesty, what''s the matter?" Wen Xiao asked in surprise when he saw that Nie Hong''s face was wrong.


    "Nothing... Have a meal first." Nie Hong pressed down the sense of embarrassment in his heart, took Wen Xiao''s hand and let her sit beside him. He watched the palace maids and eunuchs decorate a table of delicious food from a distance, and then slowly led Wen Xiao to sit down.


    "Your Majesty, do you want to guess which is made by my concubine?" Wen Xiao grabbed his chopsticks and smiled. "This is the first time your majesty has tasted my concubine''s craft."


    Nie Hong looked around and was silent. He suddenly said with a smile, "is it the fried lotus root with petals on it?"


    Wen Xiao''s eyes lit up and immediately turned into two crescent moons. They looked very surprised.


    "If you sprinkle petals on the dishes, only you can do it," Nie Hong was pleased by her appearance. He raised his hand and ordered the tip of Wen Xiao''s nose and said with a smile, "aren''t you hungry? Have a meal quickly."


    The Empress Dowager looked at the intimate interaction between the two people. She was both happy and sad.


    She has waited too long for this day.


    But unexpectedly, it was the daughter of the Wen family who could finally let hong''er down his guard.


    The Empress Dowager gently sipped the hot soup in the bowl. The warm but not hot comfort slipped through the esophagus and went straight to her stomach.


    She lowered her eyes and hid the complex color in her eyes.


    It''s probably that I haven''t eaten such a homely meal for a long time. The three people used it very well. Even the Empress Dowager rarely added a bowl of rice.


    Although the days in the palace are leisurely, it is inevitable that they are a little boring. Wen Xiao will run to the small kitchen of CI Ning palace when he has nothing to do. He can always make dishes with bright colors, flavors and flavors.


    Nie Hong also naturally enjoyed the blessing of mouth.


    Unconsciously, half a summer passed, and the whole palace was very calm, but Wen Xiao always felt that there was an unusual smell hidden in the quiet atmosphere.


    Su LAN, who has just been demoted, is too honest.


    With her temperament, she can''t just swallow her anger and be willing to live under others, but she hasn''t moved for so long, which makes Wen Xiao wonder if she has any other plans.


    But the servant sent to take care of Su Lan said that everything was normal. Although Wen Xiao was suspicious, he couldn''t lock people up for no reason. He had to send several more people to pay close attention to her actions in case she suddenly made any moths.


    The night before leaving the palace, it was a bonfire party hosted by Nie Hong. It was actually an open-air dinner. At most, it was to light a small fire and set off some fireworks. It was just fun between kings and ministers.


    This is the routine procedure before the emperor leaves the palace every year.


    At about four o''clock in the afternoon, the palace people began to get busy. The officials in the chaotang hall also took their families to the palace. Nie Hong led several confidants to discuss things in the imperial study. Wen Xiao was responsible for taking their family members around the garden.


    "I''ve heard that the imperial concubine is a good color in the world. Now I really see the imperial concubine, I know that the rumors are correct," said the wife of a central court official, walking in the crowd and smiling at the people next to her. "No wonder the imperial concubine can be so favored although she has no talent."


    "Mrs. Han said cautiously," the lady around her replied faintly, "the imperial concubine is naturally excellent."

 Chapter 513

    Mrs. Han said reluctantly, "but no matter how good and favored the imperial concubine is, she should not dominate the emperor. It is jealous of ordinary people, not to mention the royal family who needs the imperial concubines to open branches and leaves."


    The lady who listened to her gave a faint smile and stopped talking. She just followed the crowd slowly.


    The imperial concubine and empress are also figures in the Royal jade ultimatum. Which round can they get the wife of the three grade official around to comment?


    What''s more, from her point of view, the one walking in front is not a good stubble.


    This Mrs. Han is not because her daughter is squatting in the deep palace, her position is not high, and she doesn''t have a chance to compete for favor, so she secretly complains about the bad of the imperial concubine.


    In the final analysis, the imperial palace is the emperor''s family affair. The emperor will pet whoever he is willing to pet. Where can he get ministers to decide?


    Han Fu was embarrassed when everyone saw that she no longer spoke. He rolled his eyes vaguely, but he also kept quiet and stopped judging the women in front.


    Wen Xiao walked slowly in front, dressed in a bright red wide sleeved fairy skirt, with a golden silk inlaid with Ruby on her head. Shuangluan pointed emerald steps and shook slowly with the woman''s steps. The light of ruby looked particularly dazzling.


    "The imperial concubine and empress are really born with a beautiful color," said the prime minister''s wife with a sincere face, "especially this bright red dress, which makes the empress''s skin whiter than snow, which is really hard to see."


    On the other side stood the silent lady of the Duke of Qingguo. After listening to this, she slowly opened her mouth and said, "this big red is really dazzling. The courtiers and women have not seen such a red in the palace for many years... Last time, when the Empress Dowager held a spring banquet."


    The prime minister''s wife was stunned and looked at the Duke''s wife in surprise.


    What does she mean?


    Said the imperial concubine was not the queen and couldn''t wear red?


    It was almost undisguised. The prime minister''s wife, who was used to beating around the Bush, even thought it was too straightforward, let alone her. I''m afraid the imperial concubine could hear the deep meaning.


    Wen Xiao was not annoyed either. He only looked at Qingguo''s wife faintly and said with a soft smile, "naturally, this palace can''t wear the half style of the empress mother. Qingguo''s wife really hurts this palace by comparing this palace with the empress mother."


    Wen Xiao''s mouth was broken one by one, but the expression on her face was not modest at all. She raised her eyebrows at the Duke and wife of Qingguo and said, "I don''t know if the princess is still well now? Your majesty wasted a lot of energy in order to choose a good marriage for the princess."


    His wife''s face turned white, but she stopped talking.


    Her daughter, Princess Deyi, is your Majesty''s distant cousin. She was called into the palace by the Empress Dowager at the beginning. If it weren''t for Wen Xiao''s obstruction, she might have won the holy favor now. How could she marry the declining second-class family far away in the south of the Yangtze River?


    But the will was indeed made by his majesty himself. Poor Duke Qingguo, who didn''t even have time to respond, found that his daughter had been married to Jiangnan.


    Princess Deyi naturally didn''t follow. At that time, she was still in the palace and almost made a play of crying, crying and hanging.


    The imperial edict has been issued. Even if the Qing government is reluctant, it can only recognize it by holding its nose - who makes his daughter not attractive enough and can''t let the emperor speak and leave her in the palace?

 Chapter 514

    Since then, concubine Wen and Liang Zi of the Qing government have been married.


    Madam Qingguo has no children at all. She has only such a precious daughter. Now her daughter, who was carefully cultivated since childhood, has been married to Jiangnan. Naturally, she harbors resentment and has never had a good look at imperial concubine Wen. Now, seeing that she, as an imperial concubine, dares to wear the bright red that can only be worn by the queen of the palace, she naturally wants to stab her.


    How about being favored again? After all, it''s just a concubine.


    When Qingguo''s wife thought of this, she snorted coldly, "the minister just wanted to remind the imperial concubine that not everyone can wear this big red."


    Wen Xiao looked at her with a smile. Her steps slowed down. She played with her armor and a dark color flashed in her eyes.


    Not far away, bright yellow clothes flashed by.


    "Why should lady Qingguo embarrass the palace everywhere?" Wen Xiao''s tone was a little helpless, but his face was a little frivolous. "If you remember correctly, you used to be just a side imperial concubine. Can you wear bright red? I''m afraid it''s also a pimple in your heart."


    A trace of obvious anger flashed in the eyes of Duke Qingguo''s wife.


    She was indeed promoted from a side imperial concubine to a positive imperial concubine, and less than a year after the death of the former Qingguo''s wife, she successfully rose to the top with the children in her belly and became the new hostess of the Qingguo government.


    This incident once made Duke Qingguo a laughing stock in the aristocratic family in Beijing.


    The noble and tasteful Duke of the country couldn''t keep the festival for his dead wife for a year. He made the side imperial concubine''s stomach big during the filial piety period. It''s really not a good thing to say.


    When Duke Qingguo was ridiculed outside, he naturally choked his stomach. When he went back, he had to be angry with his wife. Thanks to his means, he would have been crowded down by other covetous side concubines and concubines of the Duke Qingguo government.


    But the daughter she carefully taught was sent to the south of the Yangtze River because of a few words of a straw bag imperial concubine. How can she swallow this tone?


    At that time, Duke Qingguo didn''t dare to pick a thing, so he endured it. But now, madam Qingguo can''t bear to hear her ridicule herself like this. At present, there is a heavy cold hum, "when the imperial concubine and empress really sit in the seat of the queen of the main palace, let''s talk about the minister''s wife."


    She paused and said fiercely, "the courtiers forgot that the imperial concubine and empress also had a mother''s family from the countryside. On the day when the imperial concubine and empress gained power, the Wen family must also rise to heaven?"


    "But this man has misfortunes and blessings overnight. It would be a pity if something happened to the Wen family before the imperial concubine gained power."


    Wen Xiao''s face turned white.


    Not far from them, Li Derong looked at the gloomy emperor and shook unconsciously.


    There are deaths every year. Why are there so many this year?


    Isn''t it good to live?


    "I''m not feeling well in the palace. Ladies, please take a rest in the palace in front." Wen Xiao seemed to have a great mood fluctuation. He hastily dropped this sentence and wanted to go to the fengluan palace where he lived.


    But as soon as she was halfway there, a force came from her hand, pulling her whole person sideways.


    "What''s the matter with Xiaoxiao?" the man''s low voice came, but it was inexplicably reassuring. Wen Xiao subconsciously grabbed his arm. His pale little face seemed to make people feel pity.

 Chapter 515

    "Your Majesty," Wen Xiao said in a trembling voice, "aren''t you in the front hall..."


    Nie Hong looked at her, and the dark color brewing in his eyes became stronger. He pressed down the impulse to take the woman into his arms, slowly raised his head and looked straight at the Duke and Lady of Qingguo.


    "I don''t know that the Duke and madam of the Qing Dynasty know so much about the affairs of the dynasty that they can swear to the imperial concubine of the dynasty?"


    Qingguo''s wife shivered and hurriedly stepped forward to defend, "the minister''s wife didn''t dare. The minister''s wife just felt that what the imperial concubine said was a little impolite..."


    "So you''re talking nonsense here because you''re from the Qingguo government, and you keep saying that my Yue family is going to be in great trouble?" Nie Hong''s voice became colder and colder. "I''d like to see who gave you the courage?"


    At this time, madam Qingguo really felt something wrong. She quickly knelt to the ground and panicked, "the minister''s wife dare not. The minister''s wife is just showing off her tongue for a while. The minister''s wife really didn''t mean to..."


    "Come on, please go back to the palace. There is no room for such a powerful person in my palace." Nie Hong snorted coldly and looked down at the woman trembling on the ground. "Please get up, madam Qingguo. You are also an elder. What do you look like kneeling on the ground."


    "My wife knows I''m wrong, my wife really knows I''m wrong." Madam Qingguo wanted to slap herself. She secretly feigned in her heart. How could she be seen by the emperor?


    Nie Hong waved impatiently. The guards around him took a step forward, pulled the pale woman out of the temple door, hastily stuffed her into the carriage, and sent someone to take her out of the palace.


    The remaining imperial concubines looked at each other, but they couldn''t help shivering.


    Looking at this posture, the emperor has not only spoiled concubine Wen, which is obviously unreasonable bias.


    Even if Qingguo''s wife is wrong, she is also Qingguo''s fair and decent wife. She is an elder of Wen Xiao. It''s reasonable to say a few words about her. Even if she''s not polite, she won''t invite people out of the palace directly.


    In a few words, Nie Hong directly turned the little contradiction between the two people into a powerful and arrogant discussion of the government by the Duke and madam of Qingguo - this is a deadly crime.


    Women are not allowed to discuss politics. This is the ancestral rule for thousands of years. If anyone violates this rule, few will come to a good end, not to mention the crime committed by the Emperor himself.


    No matter what the people were thinking, Nie Hong just grabbed Wen Xiao''s hand and tried to reassure her with his own temperature.


    "Your Majesty..." after a meeting, Wen Xiaocai seemed to be recovering. She slowly took her hand out of the man''s hand and covered her eyes with a layer of water mist. "My concubine is really unwell... I''m sorry my concubine can''t attend the dinner."


    Nie Hong listened to her inexplicably alienated tone and said in his heart that it was terrible. He didn''t bother to take care of the confused imperial court wives next to him. He firmly took the people into his arms and half hugged them to the waterside pavilion.


    Wen Xiao sat on the couch with no focus in her eyes, just looking straight at the exquisite sideline on the carpet at her feet.


    "Xiao Xiao, look at me," Nie Hong held her shoulder and said in an eager tone, "Madam Qingguo is just scaring you. The Wen family is very good -"


    Wen Xiao slowly raised her head. The expression on her face could not tell whether it was sadness or loss. She gently opened her mouth, word by word like a sharp sword, and went straight to Nie Hong''s heart.


    "Now or later?"

 Chapter 516

    The helplessness in Wen Xiao''s eyes made Nie Hong''s heart ache again and again.


    Her lips opened slightly, and her tone seemed blank.


    "She is the wife of Duke Qingguo. How could she say such a thing if there is no solid basis? Please tell me, your majesty, do you really have no room for Wen''s family?"


    She even forgot to call herself a concubine and directly matched you and me. She looked straight at Nie Hong. Her always calm eyebrows were full of anxiety at the moment.


    "I didn''t..."


    He wanted to deny it, but when he saw Wen Xiao''s crystal clear eyes, he swallowed what he had said.


    Really not?


    Nie Hong couldn''t tell what it was like to think of his dissatisfaction with the Wen family when he discussed things with Qingguo.


    Since he ascended the throne, he has always regarded the Wen family as a flood and a beast. He is uneasy if he doesn''t get rid of it for a day. Before, because of Xiao Xiao, he stopped thinking about moving the Wen family, but the ministers close to him still don''t know.


    Everyone in the royalist party knows how disgusted they are with the Wen family. Naturally, they all think that the Wen family will be removed from Beijing one day. Duke Qingguo is a man who doesn''t keep his mouth shut. It''s no surprise that he broke his mouth and told her wife about it.


    After secretly scolding Duke Qingguo for a few times, Nie Hong swallowed his excuse. He was silent for a while and whispered, "I was really dissatisfied with the Wen family before..."


    After he said this, he hurriedly said, "but I have changed my mind now. Although the Wen family is powerful, as long as I serve the country wholeheartedly, I will never do anything to the Wen family -"


    "Before..." Wen Xiao''s eyes finally had a focus. She raised her head and looked at Nie Hong with a trace of sadness.


    Her fingers clenched tightly, as if she had exhausted her strength to speak word by word,


    "So, from the beginning, your majesty has never been sincere to his concubines?"


    "It turned out that my concubine thought the love was heavy, but it was just a play carefully directed by your majesty?"


    A woman''s body is thin, but her back is straight without showing any weakness.


    "Today''s thing is that my concubine is out of order." the expression on Wen Xiao''s face gradually calmed down, as if everything had never happened. She stood up, blessed Nie Hongfu and bowed her head, "my concubine is going to the front hall to receive the ladies of the aristocratic family."


    With that, she walked to the door without hesitation.


    The man looked at her lonely back and felt a little bitter.


    At this time, Nie Hong really realized that his imperial concubine was a proud woman born in the general''s family.


    Her obedience is only because she loves him.


    Nie Hong''s eyes darkened. He strode to Wen Xiao who was about to go out of the door. However, Li Derong and Yue LAN surprised at the door and pulled people into the house.


    "I don''t allow you to go," a dark color flashed in Nie Hong''s eyes. His voice was a little hoarse because he was too eager. "I can explain to you, don''t go..."


    Because he was too eager, he also forgot to call himself I. He looked like a young boy in love with Wen Xiao.


    The sadness in Wenxiao''s eyes hasn''t completely hidden. Nie Hong looks at her picturesque eyebrows and eyes, and her eyes are dark and dark.


    Before Wen Xiao came back, Nie Hong''s kiss fell on her face.


    At first, it was a tentative peck. When he felt Wen Xiao''s stunned, the man fiercely grabbed her lip flap.


    Wen Xiao came back to himself and silently refused him, but his strength was weak and almost negligible.

 Chapter 517

    It was the first time Nie Hong took the initiative to attack like this. At the beginning, the movement between lips and teeth was still quite green. Later, when she became skilled and got sweet, she began to taste her tenderness wantonly.


    Wen Xiao''s resistance was swallowed by him. At the beginning, his behavior, which was to retain women, also changed. Wen Xiao was dazed by his kiss against the door. His fingers could only curl up in front of his chest and forgot to refuse.


    After a long time - perhaps a cup of tea, Li Derong''s announcement came from outside. Nie Hongcai reluctantly let go of the girl.


    Wen Xiao finally regained her freedom. She took a deep breath. Her big eyes with water mist looked wet, like a small beast forced into a corner. She could only helplessly try to push back the enemy with her eyes.


    "Your Majesty, would you like to summon Duke Qingguo to the audience?" Li Derong looked at the silence in the room and hesitated to ask again. He had scolded Duke Qingguo a hundred and eighty times in his heart.


    Who do you say you provoke? If you want to provoke the most difficult imperial concubine and empress in the palace, you have to provoke them. You have to pick the emperor when he is here. Did you hit the muzzle of the gun?


    Now the position of the imperial concubine in the emperor''s heart is getting higher and higher day by day. How can you allow your humble wife to bully you?


    "Xuan," Nie Hong pressed down the dryness in his heart, and then said to Wen Xiao in a deep voice, "Xiao Xiao, don''t go, just sit beside me."


    After saying this, he paused and whispered, "just stay here and see how I can deal with their family."


    Wen Xiao heard the meaning of favoritism in his words and secretly hooked his lips in his heart. There was no expression on his face. He didn''t seem to care about what Nie Hong did.


    Nie Hong held his breath in his heart, and his dissatisfaction with Qingguo Gong also climbed to the top. He sat at the top of the room and looked at Qingguo Gong who knelt down as soon as he entered the door.


    Fang Zhengzheng, who was celebrating the birth of the Duke of the state, looked like a human model, but at this time, he was in a state of trembling and shrinking, without the dignity of being a royal family and relatives.


    Think about it, I was told that my wife angered the imperial concubine and was driven out of the palace by the emperor for no reason. Everyone looked confused and panicked.


    While Qingguo pleaded guilty, he took the time to look up and saw Wen Xiao sitting silently on one side with red eyes. It was obvious that he had just cried.


    He knew that this matter could not be done well today. He stopped talking and said directly and frankly, "this matter is my Jing''s mistake. When I go back, I immediately demote her as a concubine, and ask your majesty and your imperial concubine to calm down."


    Wen Xiao snorted coldly in his heart, and he couldn''t see the man in front of him.


    No matter whose fault it was, as a husband, he didn''t even say a word of defense for his wife. Obviously, he never took his wife to heart. Such a man praised him when he said he was a scum man.


    Nie Hong saw that he had a good attitude of admitting his mistake. He had already lost some anger in his heart, but he saw Wen Xiao''s disdain and guessed what she thought in an instant.


    If he really spared him so lightly, would he be classified by Xiaoxiao as the same kind of person as him?


    Nie Hong thought of this and shivered secretly.


    "Madam Qingguo naturally behaves improperly, but as the head of the family, you should be guilty of conniving at your wives and concubines to discuss the government and even telling ignorant women unnecessary things!"


    The tall man looked very bad. He was obviously very angry.

 Chapter 518

    Hearing this, Duke Qingguo immediately felt bad.


    People in general only said that his wife offended the imperial concubine, but they didn''t know how to offend. Duke Qingguo just thought that she was making rude remarks, which made the imperial concubine angry, but they didn''t know how it was mixed with the absurd discussion of the imperial government.


    "I''m wronged," Qing Guogong decided to pick himself up first regardless of the March 21. "I didn''t connive at the ignorant women to discuss the government! I have a sense of propriety in my heart. How can I disclose the major events in the court to the housewife?"


    Nie Hong raised his eyebrows and looked at him unexpectedly.


    "Please make it clear to your majesty, what did I say? It made your majesty and the imperial concubine so angry?" Duke Qingguo said innocently, "I''m really confused."


    "Duke Qingguo keeps saying that his wife did something wrong. Naturally, I didn''t expect that Duke Qingguo didn''t even know what his wife said," Nie Hong looked at him with a smile. "In that case, Yuelan, tell me about the situation at that time."


    Yuelan, who was waiting on one side, took a step forward and talked about the situation at that time.


    While listening, Duke Qingguo burst into a cold sweat until he heard the sentence "but this man has a life and death. If something happens to the Wen family before the imperial concubine gains power, it will be a pity". He subconsciously closed his eyes and was in despair.


    Naturally, he knows that your majesty has the intention to deal with the Wen family, but these eight characters haven''t been written. What would Princess Wen think if you said it so carelessly? What would the Wen family think? Now there are several generals in the Wen family guarding the border!


    It would be a great sin if I failed to give an explanation to imperial concubine Wen about today''s affairs and ruined her Majesty''s great event!


    The strangest thing is that she really didn''t say these things to her wife. How did she know?


    Qing Guogong obviously misunderstood Nie Hong''s meaning, but this misunderstanding made him even more flustered and kowtowed to Wen Xiao and Nie Hong.


    "Your Majesty, I really didn''t mention anything about the court to her. She spoke wildly just because she was angry..."


    Nie Hong looked at his eager face. It didn''t look like fraud. He also wondered in his heart.


    As a lady, she looks like she knows everything. It''s a serious country Lord. She doesn''t know when she asks.


    "What the Duke of the state said is true?" Nie Hong played with the finger on his hand and looked at Duke Qing deeply. "Duke Qing should know that bullying the king is a great crime to kill the nine families."


    "I dare not!" Duke Qing knocked blood on his head. He had already scolded the loser in his heart. Who do you think you offended? Just want to offend the most favored imperial concubine Wen - whether it''s true or false, is it a small imperial concubine who can be humiliated? Moreover, the content of this offence is still related to the government and the great cause of your majesty!


    I''ve really had bad luck in my life this time.


    The man kowtowed desperately, completely forgetting how he spoiled his wife and how he called her a gift from God.


    Nie Hong gave him a faint look and said in a deep voice, "don''t knock. Since you didn''t talk nonsense, how could Yang say such words?"


    When Wen Xiao heard that Nie Hong called Qingguo''s wife Yang, he knew that the woman couldn''t please.


    Qingguogong was relieved.

 Chapter 519

    Anyway, it''s a great blessing that the emperor is willing to trust him.


    A bad woman can marry again without her, but if she loses her Majesty''s trust, it''s a fatal thing for a country Lord.


    After Qingguo said a few words, Nie Hong lost his patience and waved away the man.


    Wen Xiao sat on the side without saying a word, with a somewhat erratic expression.


    "I admit that I was wary of the Wen family before, and I thought about getting rid of the Wen family to ensure that my big yuan was free from internal troubles."


    "But I don''t think so now," Nie Hong went to Wen Xiao and held her hand. "If you can teach him such a pure and good temperament, how can the Wen family be a villain?"


    "The Wen family is loyal to Dayuan, and heaven and earth can learn from it." Wen Xiao said loudly, "what''s your Majesty''s plan? My concubine has no right to intervene. My concubine only knows that if the Wen family doesn''t guard the border, there will be no now solid border, and there will be no prosperous Kyoto!"


    When she said this, the whole person seemed to be shining.


    Nie Hong felt that Wen Xiao was very confused.


    At the same time, Wen Xiao is also observing Nie Hong''s look. I wonder how he would react to that.


    Most kings like to bring all their achievements to themselves. In their eyes, the ministers should pay. There are often things like stepping down and killing donkeys, even as the basic quality of the new emperor who has just ascended the throne.


    If they say such words in front of such kings, they will be furious. They think that the ministers are ignorant of the current situation and want to ask for credit to themselves.


    But Nie Hong just nodded slightly and seemed to agree with Wen Xiao''s words.


    Wen Xiao finally breathed a sigh of relief, and the expression on his face was more comfortable.


    "I know the good of the Wen family," he said, and Nie Hong did not intend to hide it. "But the military power in the Wen family is a fatal threat in front of any country or emperor."


    He looked at Wen Xiao with deep eyes. "I didn''t plan like that for myself, but for fear that Dayuan, who has finally stabilized, will become miasma again because of the ambition of the aristocratic family."


    "Xiao Congmin, you should know what I mean."


    Wen Xiao pursed his lips, but he knew clearly in his heart that what Nie Hong said was the truth.


    No emperor can allow such a huge army to stay in the hands of an aristocratic family, not to mention whether the Wen family has a rebellious mind. It is a troublesome matter to threaten the imperial power alone.


    "I can apologize to an aristocratic family, but I can''t pretend to be invisible and allow a hidden danger to develop and grow... Xiaoxiao, do you understand?"


    Wen Xiao nodded silently, and his lips opened gently, "but that''s my concubine''s mother''s home."


    "If the emperor insists on removing the Wen family, my concubine can only say to the emperor, cherish it." Wen Xiao raises his head and sees no concession in his eyes. "The loyalty of the Wen family does not need to be proved by others. If I really have to do it, my concubine will return to the Wen family and advance and retreat with my family!"


    Nie Hong looked at Wen Xiao with complicated eyes. It was not bitter or gratifying in his heart.


    She didn''t beg in a low voice, nor was she perfunctory. She just looked at herself directly and said that she would advance and retreat with her family.


    But it was this stubborn appearance that made Nie Hong''s heart unable to restrain itself.


    "I haven''t finished yet," Nie Hong kneaded Wen Xiao''s hand and said softly, "recently, I have finally found a way to make the best of both worlds."

 Chapter 520

    Wen Xiao was stunned and looked at Nie Hong with a soft look in confusion.


    "As long as I''m good to you all my life and you give me another prince, the problem will be solved easily," said Nie Hong with a narrow smile in his voice. "Wen Aiqing can''t turn against his grandson?"


    Wen Xiao''s heart moved, and two blushes sprang up on his face.


    This time, she didn''t pretend. She really blushed because of the man''s deep love words.


    What? Didn''t you say you were a pure virgin? Why is it so easy to pick up my sister?


    The girl''s eyes flickered and looked particularly confused. Nie Hong looked at her with a smile and saw the rare smile reflected in her pupils.


    "The emperor needs to work harder," said Wen Xiao, who was unwilling to be lifted up by the man. She blinked, and a faint banter poured into her charming eyebrows. "If you want the prince, it doesn''t count if the minister and concubine say it alone."


    Nie Hong jerked from the corners of his eyes, somewhat reluctantly rubbed her head, bent down and said softly in her ear,


    "I will work hard."


    Wen Xiao''s ears reddened again. She stared at Nie Hong gently and walked out with her skirt.


    Nie Hong looked at her gradually disappearing back, and involuntarily hooked the corners of his mouth. He whispered to Li Derong, who was standing with his head down, and said, "send someone to check which Lady of the Duke of Qingguo is dealing with recently."


    Li Derong responded respectfully. He turned to the dark guards in the palace and asked them to investigate the recent trend of Duke Qingguo''s wife.


    ¡ª¡ª


    At the dinner party, except for the somewhat unnatural Duke Qingguo, everyone else was cheerful and full of witty words, constantly praising the benevolence of today''s saints and the beauty and virtue of the imperial concubine.


    On the surface, these ministers and ladies seemed to know nothing about what happened in the palace, but in fact, the fact that the Duke Qingguo''s wife offended the imperial concubine had been spread all over the palace. Now these people are walking on thin ice, even if they say something wrong and provoke the imperial concubine, and then they were thrown out of the palace by the emperor.


    Not to mention the emperor''s punishment, you can''t afford to lose this man just to look at face.


    This meal, it can be said that the guests and hosts enjoyed it. Nie Hong coaxed Wen Xiao into a happy mood, and he was in an excellent mood. During the dinner, he also praised many ministers, most of whom were generals of the Wen family.


    The people sitting at the bottom also saw the current situation and became more and more polite to the Wen family.


    The people of the Wen family have been keeping a low profile recently. It is said that Mrs. Wen was infected with wind and cold and stayed in the house to recuperate. Only Lord Wen came today.


    Nie Hong didn''t see Mrs. Wen come to Wen Xiao. After learning that she was unwell, he specially rewarded many precious medicinal materials. He even asked Lord Wen to go back and take a doctor to Wen''s house. His sincere tone made the Ministers sitting below look one after another.


    Your majesty, the play was really good. Even the onlookers thought he really loved the Wen family.


    Even Wen Rong himself thought that his Majesty was killing himself with grace, and he couldn''t help worrying more.


    As early as he wanted to resign, but Nie Hong didn''t promise, he felt something wrong.


    Now, does your majesty have to see the destruction of the Wen family to be satisfied?


    Wen Rong smiled very sincerely, but his heart was bitter. Especially when he saw the soft smile on Wen Xiao''s face, the bitterness became more and more intense.

 Chapter 521

    The Wen family has a loyal world to learn from. Even Zu Xun is "loyal to the king and serve the country", which is impossible, but there is no way to let your majesty take off his guard


    Wen Rong drank the wine quietly and thought of a way to solve the problem.


    Because of the distance, Wen Xiao couldn''t see the look on her father''s face. She drank the wine lazily, but Yu Guang suddenly caught a water blue Figure shaking and disappeared on the banquet.


    Why is this figure so like Su LAN?


    Isn''t she grounded?


    Wen Xiao turned his head and ordered the little maid to follow him. He still sat calmly in his seat eating and drinking.


    She was watched by a specially assigned person, and there should be no big waves.


    Unconsciously, most of the dinner was going on. Nie Hong saw that everyone had almost eaten, so he got up and took Wen Xiao''s hand and walked towards the garden.


    The ministers also cheered and all got up, followed behind Nie Hong and Wen Xiao, and went to the lake to see the fireworks.


    Clusters of fireworks exploded in the air, and the beautiful fire reflected on everyone''s faces, such as light, shadow, dream and illusion.


    Nie Hong grabbed Wen Xiao''s hand and walked forward step by step.


    But just as they were standing by the lake, a noise rang from the nearby woods.


    Nie Hong frowned and motioned Li Derong to see what had happened.


    Li Derong hurried over and back again.


    "If you return to your majesty, a lady was accidentally bitten by a snake running out of the forest. The slave just invited the accompanying imperial doctor to have a look."


    "Snake?" when Wen Xiao heard the word, his first reaction was not fear, but wonder.


    The palace is where the emperor lives. There are special people to take care of every place in the garden. Be sure to ensure that every place in the palace is under the control of the emperor. Naturally, creatures that will endanger the emperor''s safety will not be allowed. How can there be snakes?


    Nie Hong also frowned, obviously thinking of this.


    But before he ordered someone to check, a sharp whistle suddenly came from the woods.


    Without hesitation, several guards stood up and rushed into the forest. Obviously, they also felt something wrong.


    With a jump in his heart, Wen Xiaomei had an ominous feeling in his heart.


    Sure enough, as soon as the whistle fell, a cry of surprise broke out in the crowd next to the forest. The originally neat team was in chaos, especially the family members of the ministers, who looked pale one by one. It seemed that they had seen the most terrible creatures in the world. They didn''t know anything except running.


    Li Derong shouted "escort" at the top of his voice. Like an old hen, he opened her arms and protected Nie Hong. Beside him was a serious imperial army who had just arrived.


    At the moment when the scream sounded, Nie Hong took Wen Xiao into his arms. It seemed that he was afraid of her and that she was scattered by the chaotic crowd.


    The guards rushed up long ago, but facing a group of panicked aristocratic wives and young ladies, they couldn''t drag, say or move. They could only try to maintain order and evacuate the crowd to the other side away from the forest.


    "Take it easy, everyone. It''s just an ordinary cauliflower snake. It''s not poisonous -" the captain of the bodyguard who rushed to the edge of the forest shouted, "calm down and don''t fall into the assassin''s plot!"


    The first sentence is for the ladies of the aristocratic family, while the second sentence is to remind the imperial guards around the emperor.

 Chapter 522

    The whistle in the forest is obviously man-made. These cauliflower snakes must be the ghost of that man. Making such a big license is certainly not just to scare the ladies of the aristocratic family. The real goal may only be the majesty nearest to the lake!


    When the bodyguard waved, a small group of bodyguards rushed into the forest, patrolled the traces left by several bodyguards who rushed up just the first time, and quietly chased up.


    The others stayed by Nie Hong''s side and watched the movements around vigilantly.


    "Your Majesty, there is something wrong. I suggest you retreat to the Palace first..." the head of the imperial forest army is a third grade general and a capable general under Nie Hong. At this time, his face is full of anxiety.


    No matter how heavily guarded the palace is, it can''t be as solid as the imperial palace. I have to say that this is really a good time to assassinate your majesty.


    The assassin tried his best to get so many non-toxic snakes. There must be a backhand. It''s obviously not a good choice to fight them in the open garden.


    Nie Hong whispered, "I''m afraid it''s a little late."


    The general bit his teeth and his face became ugly.


    Between your majesty and the palace, there are nearly 100 people. Now it is almost impossible for the guards to send people back to the palace safely and quickly.


    Wen Xiao looked at the restless crowd with a flash of worry in his eyes.


    In the original work, it was six months before an assassin came to assassinate. How could it be so long ahead of time?


    Half a year later, Nie Hong was plump and had several times the strength in his hand. He was also injured. Can they really escape the assassination so carefully planned by the assassins?


    As soon as Nie Hong''s voice fell, a cold arrow roared over, in the direction of the dark garden on the other side.


    Unknowingly, half of the candles in the garden had been knocked down. The garden, which was as bright as day, suddenly became dark.


    "Escort!" the general shouted, and a sword knocked down the arrows, but before he could relax, dozens of arrows flew to Nie Hong at the same time!


    "How could there be so many people!" the general was also surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect the scale of the assassination to be so large.


    Can hide dozens of assassins in the palace... Who is the main Messenger this time!


    Several bodyguards with excellent martial arts blocked the arrows in front, and several people in the back opened the way, ruthlessly pushed the panicked aristocratic ladies aside and moved to the palace as soon as possible.


    It''s unwise to deal with the assassins in the dark. Besides, there are so many assassins this time


    Nie Hong''s expression also became dignified.


    The number of assassins and the meticulous planning were far beyond his imagination.


    The person behind the scenes definitely knows the palace and tonight''s activities very well, and has enough ability to get such a large number of assassins. The most important thing is that he can get so many assassins in the heavily guarded palace unconsciously!


    This is definitely not what an ordinary person can do!


    Nie Hong thought of his royal highness King Jing, who was known as "thinking behind closed doors" in Beijing, and his eyes were dark.


    At this point, he was not too worried about his safety.


    Neither the imperial guards nor the dark guards are vegetarian. So many dozens of assassins have no ability to hurt themselves.


    But when the guards protected Nie Hong and Wen Xiao and approached the palace, the palace in front of them suddenly burst into thick smoke!

 Chapter 523

    "No, your majesty, the palace is on fire!" the guard who opened the road in front ran back with a disheartened face and a look of panic. "The back hall has been burned and can''t go in!"


    Nie Hong looked at the smoke billowing palace and frowned tightly.


    At this time, the minister and their family members finally calmed down, with a look of fear on their faces.


    "Emperor, what should we do now?" the commander was a little uncertain. "If we send someone to have a head-on conflict with the assassin, we won''t have enough escorts, but if they let them shoot hidden arrows, our people will be injured sooner or later..."


    As soon as the voice fell, a young bodyguard in front got an arrow on his shoulder. He stepped back two steps with a painful look.


    Nie Hong suddenly covered Wen Xiao''s eyes for fear that she would see the blood on the guard''s shoulder.


    "There is a divine Archer among the assassins..." the commander''s deputy looked dignified and said, "several bodyguards were hit by an arrow on the shoulder with a knife, so they almost lost their combat effectiveness..."


    "Let the wounded retreat and dress up quickly," the commander said, gritting his teeth as he saw several arrows coming again. "Cheer up! You must not be hurt by just a few arrows!"


    Several people waved their swords and chopped the arrows to the ground.


    But when all their attention was on the arrow, the disheveled bodyguard had slowly approached the center of the protection circle.


    On one side were several bodyguards with injured arms. Now the injured hand hung weakly, and the other hand held a sword and looked around with vigilance.


    The disheartened bodyguard slowly squeezed behind Nie Hong through the gap of several people''s retreat.


    "Your Majesty, be careful!" he suddenly shouted to the right front. He saw that everyone''s eyes were subconsciously looking at the direction he pointed to. A ferocious light flashed in his eyes. While staggering close to Nie Hong, he took out a short blade and stabbed him in the back of Nie Hong''s heart!


    "Your Majesty -" seeing the cold light of the short blade, the commander couldn''t help yelling, but he was two bodies away from the assassin dressed as a bodyguard, and there was no time to stop all this.


    But when he was almost desperate, he saw the imperial concubine in the emperor''s arms suddenly break away from the man''s arms and hit the sharp blade!


    In the confusion, Nie Hong only felt that his arms were empty. He subconsciously turned around. The next second, he saw the girl facing himself in front. Behind her, there was a ferocious bodyguard who had just retracted his hand.


    Nie Hong caught the girl who fell forward, and his brain was blank.


    The bodyguards surrounded the assassin.


    The assassin wanted to bite his tongue and kill himself, but he was led by the imperial Lin army to remove his chin.


    The cold arrow in the distance symbolically disappeared after a few times, and the commander shouted to send someone to chase it.


    Li Derong leaned over.


    The imperial doctor also stumbled and rushed over.


    Nie Hong only felt that his soul was separated from his body and looked down at himself stunned on the ground.


    Is the fool holding Wen Xiao himself?


    Is that the person with blood stained hands and trembling speechless?


    That stupid person who can''t even protect his own woman is himself?!


    The girl nestled in his arms and was dying. The warm liquid kept flowing down from the wound. The imperial doctors hurriedly took gold sore medicine, wrapped bandages and wiped the wound on the imperial concubine''s back. They could stop the blood. They heard the man''s calm voice without a trace of emotion.


    "If you can''t save her, you don''t want to live."

 Chapter 524

    The imperial doctors secretly swallowed saliva, and sweat had been seen on their foreheads.


    People familiar with Nie Hong know that when he is angry, there is often room for maneuver, but if he looks calm, it proves that he is really angry.


    The "meritorious" Wen Xiao has fainted in Nie Hong''s arms. One second before she lost consciousness, she had only one idea.


    It''s not human''s job to block the emperor''s knife


    Half an hour later.


    The palace on fire had long been enclosed, and the fire was extinguished, leaving only scorched wood where it burned badly.


    Most of the assassins were captured by the imperial guards. Unfortunately, they frothed and died in a quarter of an hour. Finally, the only thing left was the fake bodyguard who hurt Wen Xiao.


    The imperial doctor also saw it and said that he had not taken the poison. I think the people behind the scenes were afraid that he would poison himself before he could take action.


    The assassin was put into a firewood room. The imperial forest army on the third floor and the third floor surrounded the small firewood room like an iron bucket, waiting for the king to judge it in person.


    "Look, don''t let him die," the little leader of the imperial forest army guarding the firewood room remembered His Majesty''s dark eyes and his voice that sounded calm but actually surging. "First break the hamstring, wear the lute bone with black iron, and give him what to eat. Don''t starve people to death. He has to live until I interrogate him in person."


    It was a hot summer, but the little leader shivered.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Capital, King''s mansion.


    King Jing walked back and forth in his study with a gloomy face.


    "By Nie Hong''s means, it''s sooner or later to find out about the king," he said with a overcast face. He didn''t even bother to call, and his expression was obviously a little restless. "How''s the assassin? Did he kill him?"


    "If you return to your highness, the imperial guards have been around. Even the food is made by the people in the imperial dining room. The imperial doctor has carefully seen it and then brought it in by a specially assigned person to try it. There is no way to start," said the staff standing in front with a bitter face. "Now I can only hope that he will take into account the lives of his family and don''t give the prince out."


    King Jing clenched his teeth, obviously not very satisfied with this statement.


    "What about that woman? Does she mean that she has a lot of eyeliner in the harem?" King Wang sat on the chair, her fingers thumping against the handle. "My snake man was brought in by her. Under scrutiny, she did not want to get rid of the relationship."


    "I went down to inquire. Now in the harem, imperial concubine Wen''s family is the only one, and the Miss Su''s family is just a concubine. I don''t think she can help us," the staff swallowed his saliva and said, "That day, after she led the snake keeper in, she left in a hurry. Now the palace is heavily guarded. Your majesty personally ordered that any palace man with suspicious behavior be thrown into the Department of careful punishment for interrogation. Now it''s not easy to contact her again."


    King Jing''s face was black and black, and his knuckles were pale because he held them too hard.


    "Your Highness, don''t be impatient," the staff hesitated and said, "my subordinates have another way, but it''s risky..."


    King Jing raised his head and looked at him directly, "say!"


    "Now your Highness has torn the skin with your majesty. With your Majesty''s temperament, you can find a hundred reasons to deal with your highness only by doubt. Moreover, he has human and material evidence in his hand. His subordinates think that since he has reached this point, it''s better not to do two things... Let go!"

 Chapter 525

    "Let''s go?" King Jing''s eyes lit up and quickly darkened. "I have only a thousand private soldiers now. Plus the guards recruited outside the house, there are only a few thousand people in total. What should I do?"


    "Your Highness, don''t forget that there are several frightened aristocratic families in the court. They are worried about your Majesty''s butcher''s knife waving on their heads day and night!" the staff said solemnly, "your mother''s family and the seemingly bright Wen family are desperate. They have a lot of troops in their hands!"


    "Wen family?" King Jing patted the table and said with great joy, "by the way! Wen family still manages a small half of the city garrison!"


    But then he was depressed and said, "but there has never been any intersection between the king and the Wen family. Will they really surrender?"


    "The Wen family looks bright, but in fact it has long been rejected by the emperor. Now they have the opportunity to prosper for another hundred years, and they will not let go!" the staff volunteered, "let the Wen family go down and lobby!"


    King Jing was overjoyed, and a satisfied smile appeared on his face.


    As long as the Wen family defected and had military power in his hand, would he still be afraid of Nie Hong who had the name of an emperor?


    ¡ª¡ª


    Nie Hong, who stayed in the palace, did not know King Jing''s calculation, or even if he knew, he would only hum coldly, and then continue to guard his Xiaoxiao day and night.


    In the silent palace, Nie Hong was sleeping by the bed, and beside him was a woman with an unusually quiet sleeping face.


    She has been lying like this for five days.


    She can only feed some liquid food every day. The old women doctors in Taiyuan hospital are cautious about using medicine. They are afraid that her body can''t stand the heavy medicine, and they are afraid that she can''t save the living. They get together to turn over the medicine every day, and their hair is white.


    Nie Hong''s head slipped, and he suddenly woke up from half his dream. He subconsciously looked at the woman on his side, and a touch of disappointment flashed in his eyes.


    She is still lying quietly, like a delicate puppet, and there is no longer the fascinating freshness of the past.


    The man rubbed his forehead, waved back Li Derong, who wanted to serve him, and whispered, "I don''t need you. Go and call the imperial doctor to the front hall."


    Li Derong answered skillfully, and he couldn''t help sympathizing with the old men in the hospital.


    These days, they really protect the imperial concubine and empress like pearls. They even have to cook the medicine by themselves.


    But no matter what prescription they prescribe or how they try, the imperial concubine just can''t wake up.


    "Didn''t you say that the imperial concubine is all right? Why can''t she wake up?" Nie Hong is green and black now. Obviously, he hasn''t slept well for several days.


    "If you return to your majesty, the imperial concubine and empress are indeed out of danger, but for some reason, she can''t wake up." led by Qi Taiyi, he took a step forward and trembled, "The emperor can rest assured that the most dangerous time has passed. As long as the imperial concubine wakes up, ministers and others can slowly raise the imperial concubine''s body with a risk-free prescription, and will never leave worries behind."


    "That''s nice! But you told me when the imperial concubine would wake up!" Nie Hong threw the tea lamp in his hand to the ground. "A bunch of waste! What do I want you to do?!"


    The imperial doctors trembled and knelt down. They didn''t dare to say a word. They were afraid that they might accidentally annoy Nie Hong, and then they were dragged out and killed by the irritable emperor.

 Chapter 526

    Nie Hong suppressed his impatience and said in a deep voice, "if the imperial concubine can''t wake up all the time, what will happen?"


    "If you can''t wake up all the time..." the grand doctor Qi said hard, "it''s too risky to use medicine to wake up the imperial concubine. Ministers and others can''t do anything else. They can only prescribe some mild tonics, and then let people close to you talk to the imperial concubine. Maybe it can restore the imperial concubine''s consciousness."


    Nie Hong''s eyes darkened. He stood up, his face calm and said, "just do what you say and write a prescription."


    With that, the man waved his sleeves and left the front hall without looking back.


    While Nie Hong was so anxious because of Wen Xiao''s coma, Wen Xiao crossed his legs in his dream and chatted with ah Li leisurely.


    "Five days, you''re not going back yet?" ah Li raised her eyebrows and looked at Wen Xiao who was competing with a cup of watermelon juice.


    "It''s only five days. What''s the hurry?" Wen Xiao threw another snack into his mouth.


    "He''s going crazy," ah Li pointed to the gaunt man on the screen. "If you don''t go back, I''m afraid he''ll really throw the people in the hospital into the pigsty."


    "Then let him hurry again," said Wen Xiao with a smile. "It should be regarded as his hypocrisy to me before punishing him."


    A Li looked at Wen Xiao, who was laughing like a thief, and couldn''t help shaking.


    Women are such creatures that they really bear grudges


    Wen Xiao seemed to glance at the screen inadvertently, pausing slightly with his hand holding watermelon juice, then looked up and drank the liquid in the cup.


    "Well, for his sake, I''d better go back early," Wen Xiao patted the food residue on his hands and said carelessly to ah Li, "you remember to water my garden."


    With that, the girl disappeared into the room.


    A Li helplessly looked at the empty room, and a complex color flashed in his eyes.


    This guy, don''t really move your heart?


    ¡ª¡ª


    Nie Hong carried a bowl of boiled sticky porridge and blew it gently while whispering to the woman who had been helped up and leaned against the bed, "Xiaoxiao, I''ve found the most famous cook in the imperial capital to make cherry meat for you. Also, don''t you like hot springs? I have another garden that no one knows. There is the best natural hot spring pool in the suburbs of Beijing..."


    "You are playful and always want me to take you out. I promise you that I will accompany you wherever you want as long as you wake up."


    "Haven''t you been to the northwest? I have several friends there. You are so generous, they will like you."


    "But I can''t like you too much. I''ll be jealous."


    The small bowl of porridge gradually came to an end. Nie Hong put the bowl aside, held Wen Xiao''s soft hand and continued to talk to himself.


    "Do you remember? You said you wanted to give me a prince. I thought about it later, but I still felt something wrong," Nie Hong paused, as if he saw the woman staring at him. He smiled and said in a deep voice, "How can it be enough to have only one son? I also want to have a daughter dressed in powder and jade... It would be better if I could have two. I will especially spoil them - my daughter, who should be pampered and raised, right?"


    Nie Hong''s face wore a warm smile. It seemed that he had seen two reduced versions of Wen Xiao calling himself "father emperor" with milk and milk.

 Chapter 527

    "They will be as lovable as you. As for their sons, it''s better to be more like me. You''re too delicate. Our sons want to do great things, but they can''t be as delicate as you..."


    When it comes to fun, he even forgot to call himself I, and also failed to notice the subtle fluctuations in the palm of his hand.


    "I''m not delicate..."


    "Where are you not charming..." Nie Hong subconsciously followed. Just halfway through the answer, he stared in surprise. His dull appearance looked funny.


    Wen Xiao narrowed her eyes. It seemed that she didn''t adapt to the light in the house. Her voice was also very weak, with some dry dumb that hadn''t spoken for a long time.


    Wen Xiao moved his body and felt the pain from his back. He couldn''t help but show his teeth.


    "Someone! Call the imperial doctor!" Nie Hong reacted and suddenly turned his head and shouted outside, "call all the people from the imperial hospital to me!"


    The palace maids who were driven outside by him looked at each other, looked at Li Derong who was also driven outside, answered loudly, and then ran out.


    Yuelan looked anxiously into the room, but she could only see the emperor standing in front of the bed. Her always quiet face was full of joy at the moment.


    Yuelan bit her lip and tried to hold back the tears in her eyes.


    Great, heaven has eyes... The master finally woke up


    When Princess Wen woke up, everyone was relieved.


    The doctors were relieved because they could finally stop worrying about losing their heads all the time.


    Li Derong breathed a sigh of relief because he was finally willing to eat and sleep well.


    The ministers who had been concerned about this matter were also relieved, because his majesty finally stopped wearing a face every day and refused to see anyone.


    When the Wen family heard that Wen Xiao woke up, they all shouted God''s blessing.


    When Wen Xiao was at home, he was also the darling of the whole family. Now he is in danger. How can a family not worry?


    Mrs. Wen knelt in the Buddhist hall every day to pray for her daughter. When she was about to be unable to carry it, the news finally came from the palace that Wen Xiao was all right.


    Mrs. Wen passed out at that time, with a satisfied smile on her face.


    Just when the Wen family was happy about Wen Xiao''s awakening, the aides of King Jing''s house knocked on the door of the Wen family.


    "I''m Li Gui. I''m entrusted by my friends to meet Lord Wen." Li Gui looked at the man sitting in the study with a smile. "I have a vital matter to discuss with adults today."


    Wen Rong took a slow sip of tea and motioned him to continue.


    "As far as I know, the holy master has great opinions on the Wen family. When talking with the old ministers in the court, he also clearly expressed his dissatisfaction with the Wen family''s military power."


    "Lord Wen thinks that when will your majesty choose to attack the Wen family?"


    Li Gui didn''t ask him if the emperor would do it, but directly asked him when the emperor would do it. It was obvious that the emperor couldn''t accommodate the Wen family.


    "I can''t bear that all the martyrs of the Wen family died unjustly in the political struggle, so I came to the door today to show Lord Wen a clear way."


    Wen Rong picked his eyebrows. It seemed that he was very interested in his proposal, but there was a light of insight in the depths of his eyes.


    King Jing''s step is really ironic.


    If they are generals, do they all think they are simple minded and developed savages?

 Chapter 528

    Li Gui said a lot, but there was no response from Wen Rong. He stepped forward impatiently and said to Wen Rong, "Lord Wen, what else can you hesitate? If you miss this opportunity, the Wen family will be picked up sooner or later! Lord Wen, don''t miss the opportunity to come again!"


    Wen Rong knocked on the table. He put on a slightly emotional expression and said, "let me think about it."


    Seeing his expression, Li Gui secretly said that there was a play in his heart and couldn''t care about anything. He just wanted to quickly increase the chips and give him more fire. "His highness King Jing personally promised that as long as Lord Wen is willing to help and block the emperor''s army, Lord Wen will be fully responsible for it. At that time, Lord Wen will be the first in terms of the Dragon skill!"


    Wen Rong smiled and said, "since your highness King Jing trusts Weichen so much, Weichen doesn''t respect him."


    Li Gui was overjoyed. After saying goodbye in a hurry, he went back to King Jing''s house to tell King Jing the good news.


    Wen Rong looked at his proud face and hurried away figure, with a sneer on his face.


    With King Jing''s IQ, do you still want to usurp the throne?


    King Jing has the ambition to be an emperor, but he has no ability to control his ministers. He is greedy, lecherous, narrow-minded and headstrong. If he is the emperor, Dayuan will be finished in a few years.


    The Wen family has been loyal for generations. How can Wen Rong ignore the world that several generations of senior generals of the Wen family shed their blood to fight for the Nie family and do such treacherous things?


    What''s the difference between a big husband and an executioner when he is alive, who does something and doesn''t do something, who helps the tyrant for the temporary comfort of his family and puts the people all over the world in a difficult situation?


    Besides, your majesty is not like King Jing. He is a straw bag who can only talk on paper!


    He can''t be an anti thief in love, reason, loyalty and righteousness.


    How much water did king Jing have in his mind to think of coming to him to help his majesty?


    Even if the Wen family is suspected by his majesty, it''s also the Wen family''s business. What does it have to do with his straw bag Lord?


    Take the Wen family as a gunman? Is this king too taken for granted?


    A sneer appeared on Wen Rong''s face. He brushed his sleeve, took out his pen and paper and began to write a letter.


    Although King Jing was stupid, he really gave Wen a chance.


    A chance for Nie Hong to really put aside his prejudices.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Wen Xiao has been in the palace for half a month. He looks much better and his injury is no big problem. Therefore, the return to Beijing, which has been delayed for half a month, has finally been put on the agenda.


    During this period, Nie Hong was not idle. If he had nothing to do, he went to the small firewood room to interrogate the assassin. At first, the assassin was very strict. Later, Nie Hong promised to rescue his family for him as long as he said the main envoy behind him.


    At that time, he was black and blue. He just wanted to let Nie Hong have a good time after giving the truth.


    In the study, Nie Hong looked at the confession presented by Li Derong and raised his eyebrows noncommittally.


    Sure enough, he didn''t expect


    It seems that his good brother was tired of living a stable life before he rushed to die.


    Before Nie Hong could figure out how to deal with him, the secret letter written by Wen Rong was sent to Nie Hong through a special channel.


    Nie Hong was holding a thin envelope and had some doubts in his heart.


    What can''t be said in the memorial? We have to make a secret letter and send it to him in twists and turns?


    Nie Hong opened the envelope several times. After reading the contents written on the paper, he scratched a trace of cold on his face.

 Chapter 529

    He is really his good brother!


    If you can''t kill him or repent, you''re going to take risks to usurp the throne?!


    If it weren''t for Wen Rong''s secret letter, he really didn''t expect that King Jing, who has always been a waste, should have so much courage.


    I just don''t know. Besides the Wen family, how many cards does King Jing have in his hand?


    You sent it to the door yourself


    Nie Hong sneered, put the secret letter on the candle and watched the letter burn to ashes. It was like a storm brewing in his dark pupils.


    The Wen family, which is not closely related to King Jing, has been solicited. What will those who have always supported King Jing do?


    Nie Hong''s eyes flashed, and a plan gradually took shape in his mind.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the team returning to the palace, a humble carriage was bumping slightly. Su LAN sat in it, his face a little uneasy.


    She was also involved in the assassination, but seeing the death and injury of the assassins, she also spent the small half month in her palace with great anxiety. To her slight relief, her majesty didn''t seem to realize that she was also an accomplice of the assassins. Although she never set foot in her palace, she didn''t lower any intention of punishment.


    Nowadays, no news is the best news.


    Su LAN held the handkerchief in her hand and thought carefully about the way to get out.


    After the assassination failed, King Jing only sent a message to her, saying that her highness had plans. She just had to wait for Her Highness''s news.


    Now there is no better way. Su LAN can only wait with anxiety, secretly praying that King Jing can really make a difference, and don''t be caught by his majesty for the first time, and then give her up.


    The imperial concubine of the Imperial Palace and the prince planned to assassinate the emperor. This is not a small crime. If you lose your head, it will also harm your family - rebellion is a heinous crime!


    Su LAN can''t eat well and sleep well these days. She is worried every day. Even Wen Xiao''s injury can''t make her happy - if she can, she would prefer the emperor to be injured.


    Su Lan was so anxious that she had two big bubbles in her mouth, while Wen Xiao was very comfortable on the other side.


    This time, Nie Hong was completely enlightened. Now she is very good to her. She has to rely on her to eat and sleep. Such a big carriage has been forcibly passed by Nie Hong into a small single bed.


    Wen Xiao was a little ironic, but he was a little moved by his willingness to take care of her personally.


    When the motorcade returning to the palace was about 100 miles away from the capital, a team of assassins suddenly appeared on the right side of the motorcade. The guards found it in time and drove the people away without much effort.


    Nie Hong looked at the back of the assassins who hurried away, and a smile with unknown meaning appeared on his face.


    After two or three waves of such harassing assassinations, the motorcade also came fifty miles outside the city gate.


    After a day''s galloping, the team has shown some fatigue. Nie Hong ordered the team to rest here, feed the horse some forage and start on the road again.


    While the guards gathered in twos and threes to catch their breath, a team of elite soldiers suddenly surrounded the convoy. Before the guards could react, the team of soldiers raised their bows and arrows and surrounded fiercely.


    "Your Majesty, there are suddenly more people outside, just about to shoot arrows at us!" Li Derong stood outside the carriage door in a panic and said to Nie Hong, who was closing his eyes and pretending to sleep inside.

 Chapter 530

    "Your Majesty, a group of soldiers from nowhere surrounded us. There are too many of them. They can''t fight hard. Their subordinates take people to block. Your majesty, take the imperial concubine and empress to break through from the rear of the convoy!" after the commander of the imperial Lin army arrived at the carriage, he looked like a great disaster, "I''m afraid it''s too late!"


    Nie Hong moved his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "take me to have a look!"


    "Your majesty!" Li Derong and the commander of the imperial forest army exhorted at the same time, "never, your majesty!"


    Nie Hong waved his hand and turned to Wen xiaorou. "Lie down at ease and I''ll be back later."


    Wen Xiao stared at him for a while and then said with a smile, "go and come back quickly."


    Nie Hong gently kissed her on the lips, then straightened her skirt and calmly walked out of the carriage.


    And several of the soldiers came out slowly.


    Nie Hong looked around, and the coldness in his eyes became stronger and stronger.


    "Your Majesty, I haven''t seen you for a long time, but I''m still healthy?" a man with a horse face said with a smile. "I miss your majesty very much."


    "Just because he missed me, he set up such a big battle to welcome me back to Beijing?" Nie Hong said calmly, "Yang Aiqing really has a heart."


    The horse faced man''s face was black, and he also heard the sarcasm in Nie Hong''s words. At the moment, he snorted coldly, "Your Majesty is better to hold his hands and catch it, otherwise the micro minister can''t control his strength and hurt your golden body."


    Another man on one side was also unwilling to show weakness and said, "I know your Majesty''s journey is hard. Now I''m here to pick up your majesty back to the palace. Your Majesty would better go back with your minister."


    "Su Aiqing has always been so considerate," Nie Hong sneered, "but it''s considerate. It doesn''t seem to be a place to use."


    Su LAN in the motorcade heard his father''s voice and rushed out in spite of the obstruction of his men. His face was full of joy.


    Su Lan''s father made a gesture, and Su Lan was received among the soldiers.


    Nie Hong looked at it with a smile, without any intention of stopping it.


    He looked at the two with some fear. He stopped talking and said with a grim smile, "since your majesty doesn''t cooperate, don''t blame the Minister for waiting for a cruel hand!"


    "I still don''t understand," Nie Hong said with regret. "Why do you want to follow King Jing to rebel? I''m not mean to you..."


    "Your Majesty, do you know that people die for money and birds die for food? Your majesty is of course kind, but ministers are naturally unwilling to be the head of a second-class family!" Su Lan''s father said proudly, "I can only blame your majesty for his harsh requirements on the aristocratic family. Firstly, the aristocratic family is not allowed to enter the officialdom at will, and secondly, the aristocratic family is not allowed to monopolize the business road. What is the difference between the aristocratic family and the ordinary rich family?"


    "This is the reason for your rebellion?" the smile on Nie Hong''s face gradually faded. He sighed and whispered, "in this case, I have nothing to tell you. Let''s do it."


    Those people thought Nie Hong was asking them to do it, but before they had time to order their men to rush forward, they found that the knife light flashed in front of them, and then it was black... They were already in a different place.


    Nie Hong looked at all this calmly, and there was no wave in his heart.


    But the royal guards in the motorcade were not as calm as him.

 Chapter 531

    From their perspective, the elite soldiers began to kill when Nie Hong''s voice fell, but it was not the motorcade in front of them, but the proud officials on their own side.


    In particular, the soldiers around the officials waved a saber and cut down several people in the middle of the team.


    After confirming that the men and their entourage were dead, a man covered in blood and looking like a general took a few steps forward, knelt down on one knee at Nie Hong and said in a deep voice, "fortunately, he didn''t lose his life."


    Nie Hong''s face took a sincere smile. He personally picked up the man and whispered, "the general is tired."


    The general shook his head, and his tone seemed to be very emotional. "At this time, thanks to general Wen, it can go on so smoothly."


    Nie Hong smiled and said, "Wen Aiqing is a loyal minister of Dayuan. I know his good."


    The general finally breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the voice outside Nie Hong''s words.


    Nie Hong had always intended to train several generals under Wen Rong. It was obvious that he wanted to praise them. But these generals he valued didn''t want an accident in the Wen family. Therefore, when working for his majesty, he always hesitated. He didn''t want to live up to his Majesty''s cultivation and couldn''t bear to perform well, so he was elected to replace Wen Rong.


    The Wen family can almost be called an idol to most generals.


    At the beginning of joining the army, most people wanted to join Wen Jiajun!


    Nie Hong patted the general on the shoulder, turned back into the carriage and let the team continue to drive in the direction of the capital.


    He leaned comfortably on the soft couch and looked at Wen Xiao with a smile.


    "Congratulations to your majesty for distinguishing between loyalty and treachery," Wen Xiao also looked back at him with a smile. "Now, Beijing is completely clear."


    "Qingming or not, I don''t know, I only know, you really should give me a prince." Nie Hong raised his mouth and looked at Wen Xiao with warmth in his eyes.


    Outside the carriage, Su Lan was twisted by several sweeping maids and threw her arms on the carriage loaded with forage. She almost couldn''t see the original color in her Chinese clothes.


    She stared at the shaking ground and suddenly began to miss the boring but stable time in the palace.


    Unfortunately, she has no chance to experience it again.


    When the motorcade entered Beijing, King Jing had been locked up in his residence and guarded him. He was the most elite army of the Wen family.


    The most ironic thing is that this is the army. It was king Jing who specifically asked Wen Rong to send him to protect him.


    Nie Hong ignored the man who was locked up in King Jing''s house. He led the motorcade into the palace and sent Wen Xiao to settle down in his palace. Then he slowly entered the imperial study and began to make an order to let several important ministers in the court enter the palace for audience.


    Of course, there is Wen Rong.


    An hour later, several ministers came out of the house with different faces and a ball of paste in their heads.


    What do you mean? There''s nothing else to call you today. I just want to inform you that I''m going to set up a queen and dismiss the harem by the way?


    Several old ministers thought of Nie Hong''s words and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    ¡ª¡ªThey are all yellow flower girls. It''s boring to stay in the palace. Take some rewards out of the palace to marry. Those who don''t want to marry can stay at home. Anyway, don''t stay in the palace. I''m upset.


    That''s probably what it means.


    As for King Jing? That''s not a trivial matter. For the sake of kinship, you can directly take your family and lead them to prison. You can eat and drink and serve them until you die. What''s there to discuss?

 Chapter 532

    So for the whole hour, they accompanied his majesty to discuss the auspicious day and how to create the effect of a post establishment ceremony


    opposition? Didn''t your majesty arrange it with great interest? Don''t die. Dare you object at this time?


    Now your majesty, there is really no restriction.


    ¡ª¡ª


    All the disorderly officials and thieves who participated in the plot were dealt with by Nie Hong. The head of the leader was beheaded at that time, and most of the rest were sentenced to exile. A very few officials were driven to the bitter and cold land of the frontier fortress because they did not participate much, and their descendants could not become officials for three generations.


    In the fifth year of Chengde, Emperor Wen was named empress Dejin in history.


    Nie Hong really dismissed all the women in the harem. A few of them didn''t want to leave. He directly asked their family outside the palace to take them back. Unexpectedly, he was merciless.


    So far, there are only Wen Xiao and the Empress Dowager left in this huge harem.


    "Unexpectedly, in the end, you were the only one left in the harem." the Empress Dowager tasted tea and talked to Wen Xiao one by one. "You stupid temperament has become the biggest winner in the harem."


    Wen Xiao smiled with no satisfaction on his face.


    The Empress Dowager sighed faintly, "now, AI family has nothing else to think about. Just wait until you give birth to a fat grandson to AI family. AI family''s life will be complete."


    "After the mother is still young," Wen Xiao, as if nothing happened, "big fat boy, the minister and concubine want to live, but this is not the man who has the final say."


    The Empress Dowager hung several black lines on her forehead. She really didn''t know how to answer her open words.


    Wen Xiao smiled and drank tea with the Empress Dowager for a while, and then left.


    Calculate the time. It''s time for Nie Hong to finish his official business.


    "The plot is almost finished. Let''s finish and get ready to withdraw," ah Li''s lazy voice sounded. "The next task has been selected for you."


    "I thought I had to give him an heir before leaving," Wen Xiao blinked. "It''s so fast."


    "If you want to have a baby, I''ll directly simulate a delivery room for you to try?" ah Li hummed twice. "Anyway, it''s not me who hurts."


    Wen Xiao thought about his pale face in pain lying in bed, and resolutely shook his head and refused.


    She walked slowly to her bedroom and was not surprised to see Nie Hong holding a book.


    "Go to accompany the queen mother?" Nie Hong put down the book in his hand and a smile poured on his face. "You''re not afraid of the queen mother talking about you."


    "If you don''t want to be talked about, your majesty has to work hard," Wen Xiao lightly handed over a look. Looking at Nie Hong''s eyes, he only felt very hooked. "The prince and princess can''t have a concubine."


    These words are more explicit than in front of the Empress Dowager.


    Nie Hong looked at her pretty little appearance and couldn''t help itching in his heart. He stepped forward, directly hugged the girl in his arms and whispered in her ear, "in that case, I''d better be respectful than obedient."


    When he finished, he sucked the girl''s small and round earlobe and felt the tremor from the girl at that moment with satisfaction.


    The man picked up the girl and threw her onto the bed without difficulty.


    In the bed tent, the girl''s startled voice and groan_ The sound of chanting was swallowed into the man''s mouth. Soon, the bed shook "squeaky" and gave a room of spring.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the night, Wen Xiao''s hand gently touched the eyebrows and eyes of the man who had fallen asleep. His eyes were affectionate and affectionate.


    The surrounding scenery gradually faded, the girl''s hand gradually disappeared, and everything returned to silence.

 Chapter 533

    One beautiful spring afternoon, there was an earth shaking roar in the study.


    "Who moved my beard -"


    Under the window, a five - or six-year-old boy "puffed" and laughed. His pigtail tilted lively, and then crept around the back of the palace.


    "Nie Xiaodou, you''re itchy again, aren''t you? Still running? Stop for me!" before she escaped from the dangerous area, the voice of her mother sounded. Nie Xiaodou''s scalp was cold, and his face drooped in an instant.


    Wearing a bright red palace dress, Wen Xiao came to Nie Xiaodou angrily.


    "I asked you to learn the sword, so you took the dagger your father gave you to cut the teacher''s beard?!" Wen Xiao picked up the little tit and threw it on the rocking chair in the pavilion, "said! Who told you to do this?"


    Nie Xiaodou''s eyes rolled around, snorted twice, and didn''t answer.


    "You are a girl from every family, even if you have to learn swords. You still bully people with swords. Do you want to be angry with me?" Wen Xiao pulled her pigtail. "Don''t talk? Do you think I don''t know if you don''t talk? Say, did rice let you do this?"


    "No... no!" Nie Xiaodou said to his mother with awe inspiring righteousness, "one person does things and one person takes it! Xiaodou did it himself!"


    Wen Xiao sneered and waved, and another five or six-year-old little thing was carried over.


    "Brother!" Nie Xiaodou sniffed and ran to hold Nie MI.


    Nie Mi pushed him with disgust, but found that her sister was so strong that she couldn''t push her.


    "Nie MI, say to yourself," Wen Xiao looked coldly at the little guy with facial paralysis. "Encourage your sister to make trouble and refuse to admit it. Let your sister be punished for you. What''s your manliness!"


    Nie Xiaodou was really angry when he saw his mother, so he didn''t dare to speak. He just looked at his brother wrongly and prayed to his father to come quickly.


    Nie rice slowly said, "Xiaodou is too stupid. My son wants her to be sensible as soon as possible."


    Wen Xiao looked at his six-year-old wilted son and sighed faintly.


    The two children, one by one, are not like her.


    "What''s the matter? Who provoked my little baby?" Nie Hong came late and saw that the situation was wrong as soon as he walked nearby.


    "Father......" Nie Xiaodou stretched out two small arms to his father, and then saw his father go to the pavilion and hold his mother.


    Nie Xiaodou, Nie Mi:


    "Who else can there be, not your good son and daughter?" Wen Xiaobai glanced at him. "One is too refined and the other is too stupid. His brain doesn''t go to the right place. There''s no time to stop in a day..."


    "Not angry, not angry," Nie Hong smiled, rubbed her head, turned his head and said to Nie MI, "apologize to my sister and teacher."


    With these words, Nie Hong quietly winked at his son again.


    Nie Mi curled his mouth, reluctantly said sorry to his silly sister, and then walked up the study with short legs.


    Nie Xiaodou hurriedly followed up. His small body was round and looked quite pleasant.


    "Why did I give birth to two little bastards at once..." Wen Xiao sighed faintly.


    "Other people''s families don''t want to have a dragon and Phoenix fetus yet," Nie Hong showed a warm smile on his face. "You have both children at once. Rice and Xiaodou are lively and lovely. How nice."


    Wen Xiao looked up at Nie Hong. For a long time, a meaningful smile finally appeared on his face.


    "Your lively and lovely son has just come out of your treasure house..."


    Nie Hong:... Nie Mi!!!

 Chapter 534

    ¡°


    Task object: Nie Hong


    Task completion degree: S


    Task reward: 20000 gold coins, reward + 10000 gold coins


    Additional attribute rewards: mental strength + 10, physical strength + 10


    Permission upgrade progress: 30% not upgraded


    ¡±


    The screen flashes again to show her property board.


    ¡°


    Name: Wen Xiao


    No.: 2018ty001


    Intelligence level: a


    Mall authority: a


    Mental strength: 75


    Physical strength: 60


    Status: resting


    ¡±


    "Your pulp washing fruit is ready," ah Li said carelessly, looking at the girl who had just returned to the house. "Do you want to eat it now?"


    "It doesn''t look very delicious," Wen Xiao smacked. "Forget it, take it to the mall to sell money, and then help me get a marrow washing pill."


    Ah Li said "Oh" without expression. He was too lazy to resist his fate of being forced to become a housekeeper.


    "The new task may be life-threatening. Remember to be careful when performing the task."


    "Life is dangerous? It''s a piece of cake," Wen Xiao said indifferently. "Buy me some Dali pills, invincible pills or something. Just take them."


    "I can''t use it," ah Li said. "It''s not allowed to use external forces. Everything can only depend on yourself."


    Wen Xiao frowned and asked, "what is it?"


    "Vampire plane."


    Vampires, the legendary supernatural creatures, can survive for a long time by drinking the blood of humans or other creatures. Wen Xiao''s understanding of this thing is limited to that they are mortal enemies with werewolves, afraid of the sun and holy water, and hate garlic.


    I also hate garlic. Will vampire old friends be friendly to themselves because of the same taste?


    Wen Xiao walked away and thought happily.


    Before ah Li could say the general setting, Wen Xiao scrambled, "don''t say it first, let me guess - I should wear it on a vampire aristocrat. The original female owner is a human. My task is to knock down the vampire male owner and clean up the original female owner by the way, right?"


    Ah Li looked at her piteously and shook her head silently.


    Wen Xiao:?


    "If you want the plot to be like that, I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed." ah Li crossed his legs and gloated. "First of all, this is a sadistic article with a tragic ending."


    Wen Xiao''s eyes widened.


    What do you want me to do? Make the story more cruel?


    "Second, there is no original female master in this plane." ah Li paused and said softly, "there are only two male masters."


    The corners of Wen Xiao''s mouth twitched, and an ominous premonition came into his mind.


    "In your words, one of them is a fag."


    "Third, unfortunately, you are a human girl with five dregs."


    Wen Xiao lies down on the bed in despair.


    "The good news is that the man you''re going to attack didn''t show an unusual preference for the same sex in the end. The bad news is that he didn''t show a preference for any same sex," a Li threw a book. "Give you a day''s rest and think about how to start."


    Wen Xiao weakly picked up the book and looked at the big words on the dark black cover. His stomach couldn''t help a burst of acid.


    "Blood clan leaving war"


    There is also a line of small words below: I spent my long life falling in love with an impossible person.


    Wen Xiao trembled with acid. She opened this "same-sex love story" which "tells the entanglement between human nature and desire, which is sentimental and soul stirring".


    ¡ª¡ª


    A day later.


    Wen Xiao swallowed the last mouthful of watermelon in his mouth and lay down in bed as if dying.

 Chapter 535

    "Relax, isn''t it a vampire? It''s a big deal. Just give more blood," ah Li smiled in his comfort. "The most important thing is to pay attention to safety and contact me whenever you have any situation."


    Wen Xiao nodded dryly and slowly closed his eyes.


    When the familiar dizziness came, Wen Xiao shook his head and slowly opened his eyes.


    It was dark in front of her and it was quiet around. She tried to move her body. She felt as if she was in a water tank. It was wet below her waist and slightly cool. It was obvious that half of her was soaked in the water.


    She tried to push it up. It seemed that there was a heavy weight on the water tank cover. Wen Xiao made some effort to remove the cover.


    She climbed out of the water tank, looked around and called tentatively, but no one agreed.


    She walked out of the house and was shocked by the scene in front of her.


    There was a fire in the house not far away. There were some people lying at the door. By the fire, Wen Xiao probably saw their situation.


    His face was full of panic, his clothes were open, there was no blood on his body, but everyone was shriveled and looked like a corpse.


    Several female corpses in the courtyard are one of the few that look relatively complete. They close their eyes and don''t look as frightened as others, even with some comfort.


    Wen Xiao stepped back a few steps, the original memory of the body appeared in his brain, and a trace of fear showed in his beautiful big eyes.


    Is this a vampire?


    No wonder ah Li specially asked her to pay attention to safety.


    Wen Xiao looked around and found no one alive. He begged to tidy up his house and prepare to live for two days.


    She was an 18-year-old orphan girl. When vampires attacked the village, she was stuffed into a water tank by her neighbor''s aunt. When she woke up again, she looked like hell on earth.


    Wen Xiao dug a hole in silence, put the bodies in one by one, and then slept in the house exhausted.


    But as soon as she entered the house, before she could light the candle, she felt a pain in her back neck, rolled her eyes and fainted.


    "My Lord, she hasn''t been hurt," a pale man put Wen Xiao on the bed and said to the shadow behind him. "It seems that she is the only living person in this village."


    "Take it back," said the man in a low voice. "These guys in the West are becoming more and more unscrupulous."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Wen Xiao rubbed his head and scolded a hundred words "my day" in his heart.


    He was knocked unconscious after waking up for a few hours. Fortunately, he was strong, otherwise he would have been beaten into a fool.


    She looked up and looked around. In the moonlight, she could only vaguely see that it was a small room, and she was lying in bed with free hands and feet.


    Where is this?


    Wen Xiao subconsciously touched his neck. He didn''t feel the wound or pain. He put down his heart, groped and climbed out of bed and looked out of the window.


    It looks like a manor. Outside the window is a spacious back garden. The roof next to it is pointed. At the moment, the lights are dark and the silence is frightening.


    Wen Xiao finally got used to the dim light. She went to the door and pushed the door tentatively.


    With a "squeak", the door opened slowly.

 Chapter 536

    Wen Xiao didn''t expect the door to open so easily. She looked out with her head, only to see the darkness.


    She hesitated and took two tentative steps out.


    A faint wind came. Wen Xiao subconsciously looked up and saw a pair of red eyes staring at her in mid air.


    Wen Xiao was so frightened that he took a step back. After retreating into the house, his red eyes slowly looked away.


    After a while, the thing flapped its wings and flew away.


    It''s a bat.


    Wen Xiao touched his heart and sighed with lingering fear.


    Sure enough, she won''t escape easily.


    But it seems that the bat didn''t mean to hurt her. As long as she stayed in this room, there should be no danger?


    But if you just do it, how can you find the man named koze Dracula?


    Wen Xiao lay in bed and sighed faintly.


    Now there is no other way. We can only have a good rest first, and then find out where this is, so as to plan for the next step.


    Wen Xiao thought so and fell asleep.


    At the other end of the castle, a man with black hair was sitting on a chair by the window, and his dark red pupils looked calm.


    "My Lord, count Chigu ordered you not to meddle in the affairs of the west, but we haven''t found a way to cure your disease..."


    "The future is long," kerzer shook his red wine glass. "It''s not urgent at this time."


    "Damn..." the man standing there said angrily, "I don''t know what Alan said to the count and let the count face him like this..."


    "That guy," a trace of coldness flashed in kozer''s eyes, "regardless of the rules left by his ancestors, he will be impeached sooner or later."


    "But my subordinates heard that the Presbyterian Council did not show dissatisfaction with him, and even some people protected him..."


    "Every time Alan slaughters the village, he will send the freshest food to the Presbyterian people. Who doesn''t want the white things?" Keze said faintly. "However, if his trend continues, he will make a big mistake one day."


    The standing man tilted his head in doubt.


    "There are some people who hunt vampires for a living," Ke Ze said softly, sipping red wine. "These people are called vampire hunters."


    "How dare there be such a brave guy in such a humble race?" the people standing seemed to be startled by it.


    "If your whole family were killed by vampires, you would have so much courage. Moreover, although the blood family is naturally strong, it is not without weaknesses." Keze put down his glass and suddenly remembered the girl he brought back tonight. "What about the human being brought back from the village?"


    "Just now the guard heard that she had woken up. She just wanted to go out and was scared back by the guard."


    Ke Ze gave a cold "um" and didn''t take her too seriously. "Keep it for blood supply, just like other blood slaves in the castle."


    The standing man answered honestly and turned away from the room.


    Ke Ze held his glass and enjoyed the moonlight for decades. His face was as pale as the moonlight. At the moment, there was no wave in his beautiful eyes.


    For vampires, life is too long, long to do anything will feel boring.

 Chapter 537

    In the past, he used to be a violent blood clan. He liked to fight hard. He hurt the royal family members of the blood clan and hunted humans at will. He was once a thorn in the eye of the Presbyterian Council.


    But with the passage of time, everything becomes meaningless.


    Some of the other blood clans like to go to cities and towns to tease humans, some like to have fun among blood clans and humans, and some like to fight for excitement... Anyway, they have a long time to waste, and their strong body allows them to act recklessly.


    But the lonely and long life did not bring Keze any happiness. Instead, it made him more indifferent and colder between his eyebrows and eyes. Therefore, he was crowned with the label of "boredom".


    Thinking about what to do today, a bat flew to kozer.


    The bat fluttered his wings twice and said, "Sir, the steward ordered to send a message. Baron drew and his sister came to see you. Now they are waiting for you in the reception hall."


    Ke Ze nodded, got up and walked to the reception hall on the first floor.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When Wen Xiao woke up, it was already daybreak.


    She rubbed her eyes and looked around, only to find that there was a bathroom in the small room.


    The toiletries were complete. Wen Xiao looked at himself ruddy in the mirror and sighed a little depressed.


    In the past, she has always been at the upper level of the social class. No matter how bad it is, she also has the ability to protect herself. But now she is like a barehanded commander. If she wants force without force and status without status, as long as she takes the wrong step, she is likely to be doomed.


    Her whole continent is divided into five parts: East, West, North and south. Male leader Ke Ze is the local snake in the East, while Allen, who Wen Xiao wants to fight, is the small leader in charge of the West.


    His original village is on the western edge near the north.


    This continent is the western continent in the strict sense. Most humans under the rule of vampires are blonde. There are very few people with black hair and black eyes like themselves.


    Vampires call themselves blood families. Blood families are beautiful and powerful, but they don''t have the same strong reproductive ability as humans - the birth of each blood family is a great joy for the blood family.


    In their eyes, humans are no different from ants on the ground. The only commendable thing is that their blood is much better than other birds and animals.


    For human beings, we don''t know whether it is a good thing or a bad thing.


    The gentler blood clan will feed blood slaves at home, eat and drink them, and then take their blood as their daily diet, such as koze, while the more violent will regard human life as grass mustard and hunt human beings like killing an insect, such as Allen.


    I just don''t know which blood aristocrat''s home I am now in?


    After washing listlessly, Wen Xiao saw two people in maid clothes come in, and the cart was filled with all kinds of food.


    "This is your food this morning," said one of the maids expressionless. "A doctor will check your body later. After the check-up, you can live in the castle."


    Wen Xiao blinked. Seeing that they didn''t look like vampires, he asked tentatively, "is there a way to go out?"


    "Go out?" the other maid stared at her in surprise. "Do you know how many people outside want to enter the castle? You still want to go out?"

 Chapter 538

    "Except for a few blood slaves with high blood, the master never restricts the freedom of other blood slaves," said the expressionless maid. "As long as you have the courage to walk through the jungle outside, you can go if you want."


    Wen Xiao was trying to find out how to leave safely. He heard another maid advise, "it''s safest to stay in the castle. There are beautiful food, warm rooms and places where you can breathe and bask in the sun every day. Except that you can''t leave the castle, you have whatever castle you want. Why do you want to leave the castle?"


    Wen Xiao was stunned and reacted immediately.


    In this world, the status of human beings is very low. They live under the protection of vampires. It is a very happy thing for them to be selected into the ancient castle and become blood slaves.


    And many human beings are eager to get the grace of vampires and share their not old lives.


    The blood clan is sparsely populated, so it will accept some humans as thugs. If they perform well, the blood clan will hold a "first embrace ceremony" to turn these humans into vampires.


    How tempting it sounds! Endless life, powerful power, standing at the top of the world... And all they need to pay is their own freedom.


    Wen Xiao recovered, smiled at the two maids and asked, "two sisters, can I ask who the owner of this ancient castle is?"


    "He is not only the master of the castle, but also our master," the first witch corrected coldly. "The master comes from one of the most noble families among Vampires - the Dracula family. The master is called Baron coetzer outside."


    Wen Xiao''s eyes widened and his heart filled with emotion about his dog''s luck.


    "Eat quickly, or I''m afraid you can''t stand it when the doctor comes to check later." before leaving, the maids asked, "your blood must be evaluated by the housekeeper, so don''t run around. If you get lost, no one will take care of you."


    Wen Xiao nodded cleverly and ate some food from the dining car. His evaluation of the ancient castle was improved a little.


    Not long after she finished breakfast, a man in a white coat came in. He looked at Wen Xiao''s rare hair color and pupil color. He was slightly stunned, but didn''t talk much. He just silently took out the needle and bottle and motioned Wen Xiao to stretch out his arm.


    Wen Xiao looked at the not thin needle tube and subconsciously shrank back.


    "Don''t be afraid. The needle is drugged. It doesn''t hurt," said the doctor in a hoarse voice. "Just fill a bottle."


    Wen Xiao looked at the bottle that could hold less than half a liter of blood and swallowed hard.


    She didn''t turn her head and didn''t dare to look at the ferocious needle.


    "Is it your first time to be a blood slave?" the doctor seemed to want to help her divert her attention. "There are no new blood slaves in the castle recently. How can you get to the castle at this time?"


    "I don''t know..." Wen Xiao smiled, "there was a fire in my village. I was the only one who survived. When I woke up, it was here."


    The doctor was stunned and whispered, "it seems that you were saved by your master."


    At this time, the blood was almost drawn. While packing up, the doctor said, "when I was young, my parents were killed by low-level vampires. It was the master who saved me when he passed by and sent me to the best medical school in mankind... Don''t be afraid, the master is a very good person."

 Chapter 539

    Wen Xiao imagined a man as a vampire aristocrat, but he saved his next child. Suddenly, he felt some emotion.


    In this world, there may not be such goodwill between humans.


    Wen Xiao, who had been bled, was a little weak. She leaned on the bed and watched the doctor pass two dark tablets to her mouth.


    "This is my own medicine," the doctor seemed to be a little embarrassed. "This medicine is used to make the wound heal as soon as possible. You have just drawn blood and need to supplement nutrition as much as possible. Fortunately, the dishes in the castle are very rich. If you have anything special to eat, you can also ask the maid to tell you in the kitchen."


    "Like me, does the maid need to provide blood?" Wen Xiao looked up at the doctor who was going to leave.


    "No, their blood quality has declined, so they can''t provide blood to the master, but the master allows them to continue to stay in the castle and do some other things." the doctor smiled. "The master doesn''t have many blood slaves now, but there are more people and servants in the kitchen."


    Wen Xiao''s heart moved.


    In fact, kerzer could have left these people out, or even disposed of those who were no longer useful to him, but he left them to live in the castle, and even did not hesitate to open up a small world for them.


    No wonder Alan thinks kozer is a bad man in the original book.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "You''ve been so cold to your old friends since I haven''t seen you for such a long time?" the woman sat on the leather sofa, her long curly hair scattered, and her red lips opened and closed. "You weren''t like this before."


    "Maybe it''s because he''s old." cozer sat on the opposite sofa and tasted the black tea in his hand.


    "You are only more than 3000 years old. You are the younger generation in the blood family," the woman casually played with her hair, "even I am more than 5000 years old."


    Kozer did not answer, but drank the black tea in his hand in silence.


    The woman suddenly felt a little boring when she saw him ignore him.


    The Dracula family has always been rich in beautiful men, and Keze''s father, old Dracula, is a famous beautiful man among the aristocrats.


    Originally, a woman came to chat him up with the idea of teasing him, but kozer''s appearance of "I''m not familiar with you" made her really unable to start.


    Looking at the dandy look of her brother flirting with the maid, the woman angrily turned a little bat in the palm of her hand and threw it at drew.


    "Hey, Tina, what are you doing? You almost scared my beauty," drew knocked the bat to the ground, looked at his sister unhappily, then turned his head and said affectionately to the pale maid, "don''t be afraid, there''s me."


    Tina smiled angrily at his foolishness. She whispered to the expressionless kerzenunu, "aren''t you angry that he molested your maid so much?"


    "Miss Tina may have misunderstood the word maid," cozer''s long fingers rubbed the wall of the cup. "The maid below is only for serving tea."


    Tina smiled twice and thought he finally looked a little interesting.


    "It''s time to open a small garden for the blood slaves," said the maid with her head down. "Master, Lord drew, Miss Tina, Paqi will be with you."


    Drew''s eyes brightened. "Open a small garden for blood slaves? Why? Can the sun make their blood more delicious?"


    Paqi stood aside, hesitating, not knowing what to say.

 Chapter 540

    "Sort of," kozer said, taking drew''s words. "Just let them go."


    "In that case, I''ll go and have a look," drew bared his teeth, obviously in high spirits. "Little Paqi, lead the way."


    Paqi looked at Keze, saw the man nodded, and then raised her feet to the place where the blood slaves lived.


    At this time, Wen Xiaogang just woke up from her sleep. She looked at the copper bell at the head of the bed, got up vaguely from the bed, walked into the bathroom and washed her face hastily.


    "It''s time to go out. Let''s go downstairs," Paqi''s voice sounded at the stairs. "Remember to go back to the house on time."


    Wen Xiao carefully pushed the door open and looked out.


    Men and women came out in twos and threes, with a relaxed smile on their faces. Obviously, they were also very happy with this once-a-day activity.


    Most of them wear neat clothes. Except for their pale face, they are no different from ordinary people, and even look much cleaner than themselves.


    Wen Xiao pulled his coarse cloth skirt and reluctantly raised his feet and walked downstairs.


    Just halfway through, two women and a man suddenly came out of the innermost room. The man looked arrogant. He was wearing a fine white shirt and a bow tie with precious stones. The women were even more exaggerated. The beautiful lace skirt swayed slightly with their movement, and his waist was tightened carefully, looking very noble.


    The three men talked and laughed and went down. Everywhere they went, everyone made way in silence.


    Wen Xiao picked his eyebrows.


    Blood slaves are high and low?


    When passing by Wen Xiao, those people were talking about yesterday''s dinner. One said that the steak was a little old, and the other said that fortunately the red wine was good... The leisurely expression of the three people even made people mistakenly think that they are really noble nobles of noble blood. Now they are going out to relax together.


    Wen Xiao didn''t speak. When the three left, he walked downstairs with the flow of people.


    The number of blood slaves was much less than she thought. It was only 20 odd people in total, and there were thirty or forty miscellaneous servants she saw along the way.


    Wen Xiao was still a little weak, holding his hand and walking down carefully.


    It was the most sunny evening at this time. Wen Xiao stood on the lowest stairs and looked up at the sunset.


    The warm orange sunshine spread on her, and every pore on her skin stretched, making the whole heart warm. The gloomy feeling held in the room all day also faded. Wen Xiao raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, and his body leaning on the handrail of the stairs was also a little lazy.


    What a beautiful sunshine.


    And where she didn''t notice, two men and a woman were coming in this direction.


    "Didn''t little Paqi say he would come back after work? Why did he disappear?" drew turned his eyes and looked around, "ah, this small garden is good, and there are so many craftsmen responsible for pruning..."


    He turned his head and looked at Keze with a smile. "There are more servants in the dead face paralysis family than blood slaves. No wonder Alan always says you are the benevolence of women..."


    "There are many people, I watch the excitement," kozer ignored the deep meaning of drew''s words and looked indifferently at the direction of the small garden. "There are only so many people in total."


    "But there are really few blood slaves..." drew said "tut" twice. "I remember, you are still ill. Are there enough people for you to toss about?"

 Chapter 541

    Kozer didn''t answer, but his eyes fell somewhere and didn''t take it back.


    Drew looked down his eyes and saw the black haired girl with a smile on her face.


    Drew''s eyes lit up and hurried to the stairs.


    "Hello, miss, my name is drew Cahill. You can call me drew." the man deliberately restrained his eyes. A pair of deep blue eyes stared at Wen Xiao, as if to take away her soul. "Beautiful miss, can you tell me your name?"


    Wen Xiao looked at his deep pupils, slightly distracted, and soon responded. She looked down at the hand he stretched out in front of her, and pulled the corner of her mouth in embarrassment.


    Is this also one of the few blood slaves with high blood?


    She smiled politely and whispered, "Hello, my name is Wen Xiao. Nice to meet you."


    With that, she avoided drew''s body and walked over to the garden bench.


    The girl not only didn''t get bewitched by him, but also bypassed him and left without hesitation! Not even a shy expression left! This really surprised drew.


    Not far away, the two men hidden in the shadow also had some doubts.


    When drew walked over, his breath obviously converged. Tina and Ke Ze knew that he used uncommon talents. In this state, his charm would be magnified countless times. In this case, the girl with black hair just walked away?


    Drew was unwilling to catch up and wanted to pull the girl into his arms, but he was stopped by two women on the side before he walked a few steps.


    "Forcing a lady is not what a gentleman should do." these two people are "high blood slaves". At first sight, when they see a man dressed like themselves, they subconsciously think he is a blood slave. The tone of his voice is a little condescending. "Sir, it''s better to behave."


    Drew licked his lips and suddenly laughed.


    "Are you commanding me?" his eyes took a trace of disdain, and the whole person''s breath began to become violent. "What are you and what identity do you command me? Your humble human identity?"


    Kozer frowned when he saw that the situation was wrong. As soon as he wanted to go out, Tina stopped him.


    "My brother has a bad temper," Tina said with a smile. "Don''t worry, Baron. He''s just a blood slave. If he gets angry, he''ll be fine."


    "You can''t be in my garden if you want to be angry." cozer glanced at Tina faintly and walked around her.


    The people in the garden also felt something wrong. When they looked at drew, his eyes were red as if they were going to drop blood. Where else did he just look harmless to people and animals?


    The woman who spoke had already knelt on the ground and trembled. She was too oppressed to breathe.


    Kozer walked over, patted drew lightly and whispered, "take me back, don''t do it in my place."


    Drew snorted coldly, picked his eyebrows, pointed to Wen Xiao who was stunned on one side and said, "I want to add her."


    Ke Ze''s eyes glanced at Wen Xiao indifferently. As soon as he wanted to nod, a bat stumbled over and whispered eagerly in his ear.


    Wen Xiao was flustered by drew''s stare and subconsciously looked at Keze who made him feel safe.


    This is the first time she has seen him since she came to this world.

 Chapter 542

    This time, his skin color is whiter than ever before. This kind of white has a morbid feeling and a cold temperament. When he looks at it, he will feel that he has fallen into the ice cellar, but people can''t help but want to warm him.


    The man turned his ruby ring and gently shook his head, "this girl can''t give it to you."


    Drew frowned and didn''t bother to look gentle. He said bluntly, "isn''t it a blood slave? If you lack people, I can send you a hundred tomorrow. Can I exchange one hundred for her?"


    Drew felt that he was willing to talk to kozer calmly enough to give him face. Should he promise now?


    "Your condition is very attractive," cozer said in a faint tone without any meaning of being tempted. "But she is very important and can''t give it to you yet."


    He seemed to be just telling a fact. His thin words made people unable to hear a trace of emotion.


    Drew gave an impatient "tut" and grabbed Wen Xiao back as soon as he reached out his hand. The fragrance on the girl was keenly captured by drew, and his restless mood became more and more uncontrollable.


    Drew''s eyes flashed a glimmer of greed. He pulled the girl into his arms and tried to bite her white and attractive neck.


    Kozer''s eyes flashed red. Before Tina helped her brother hold people, he had shot quickly and hit drew on the back of the head with a hand knife.


    Drew snorted stiffly, his mouth was slightly open, and he fell down.


    Tina stepped forward, caught her brother, and looked at kerzer angrily.


    "Baron kozer Dracula, is this your way of hospitality?" Tina looked at the man who was still cold.


    "This blood slave is useful for me to keep," Ke Ze looked at Wen Xiao with uneasy eyes and said calmly. "You can choose anyone else, but this won''t work."


    Tina snorted coldly, raised her hand and turned into a bloody blade. She mercilessly stabbed the woman who had offended her brother on the arm. The woman screamed miserably and fainted directly.


    Kozer raised his hand and motioned the servant to carry the man down.


    "Help someone to the guest room first. I''m not excited. He''ll wake up soon."


    Tina gave Wen Xiao a cold look, and without looking back, she helped drew to the house.


    The reproductive ability of Cahill family is one of the best in the blood family, but it is not good at force. However, the Dracula family has always been famous for its powerful force. Compared with the Dracula family, the Cahill family has no chance of winning.


    Not to mention koze, who claims to be the leader of the younger generation of the Dracula family.


    After the three vampires left, the people in the small garden began to whisper.


    Wen Xiao shivered when he remembered the fangs that had almost fallen on his neck.


    Before she recovered, a well-dressed middle-aged man walked into the small garden.


    "Hello, Miss Wen, I''m Ron, the housekeeper of the ancient castle." the middle-aged man went straight to Wen Xiao with a very peaceful look. "From today on, I will be fully responsible for your daily life. Please follow me."


    Wen Xiao glanced at him and couldn''t help wondering.


    Although the blood color in his eyes was very light, Wen Xiao still saw his blood identity.


    How can a blood family who thinks itself noble be willing to take care of a human''s daily life?

 Chapter 543

    It seems that she saw her doubts. Ron smiled and said, "I have only 14 blood lineages. I can''t be regarded as a blood lineage. It''s the kindness of the master to let me make an exception to stay with the master as a housekeeper."


    Wen Xiao nodded clearly.


    "Maybe Miss Wen will wonder why I am in charge of your daily life," said Ron, looking at the girl''s hair color, "As you can see, our master is black hair. To some extent, black haired humans will make the master less exclusive, so during this period of time, I will help you get familiar with the whole castle, so that you can take care of the master as soon as possible."


    Stick to?


    Wen Xiao touched his hair and thought of Keze''s distinctive black hair. He felt more secure at last.


    His identity has no calculated value, so what the housekeeper said should be true.


    In this dangerous world, the system finally had a little conscience and gave her a good golden finger.


    In any case, she has something extraordinary. Wen Xiao thought comfortingly.


    After sending Wen Xiao to his new bedroom, Ron quit the room and left the whole space for Wen Xiao to familiarize himself with.


    The girl lay in bed and stretched comfortably. She was very satisfied with the new bedroom with a long sunshine time.


    Ron''s smile faded when he closed the door.


    He rushed to the shadow behind him and whispered, "the master only knew that the girl''s blood might be helpful to his condition, so he saved him, but the master was kind and afraid he wouldn''t agree to your prescription."


    "We have no better way for the master''s illness," said a pale man slowly out of the shadow. His white coat looked very neat, "I have just finished the experiment, and the results show that this method is completely feasible. As long as the master absorbs her blood, I am 90% sure to let the master recover. Even if I can''t recover, the girl''s blood is beneficial and harmless to the master''s disease."


    Looking at Ron''s face, he still hesitated, and the man said again word by word, "the master''s disease is very serious. If it goes on like this, he is likely to become the only blood family that dies! Once the master dies, we can''t live!"


    "What you have to do is very simple. You just need to put some herbs to enhance the aroma and efficacy of her blood in the girl''s diet. As long as the master tastes her blood, he will not be willing to let go until she loses blood and dies - even if the master blames it, it''s not your fault. He can only blame her blood for being too delicious."


    Ron''s face changed a few times and finally gave a compromise sigh.


    "In that case, I will help you finish all this."


    ¡ª¡ª


    When drew woke up, it was already dark. He hammered the soft bed angrily, and a trace of cruelty flashed in his face.


    He couldn''t help recalling the sweet aroma of the girl he felt at the tip of his nose before he fainted.


    I just smell it. It''s delicious.


    "If we can''t beat him, don''t think about that girl," Tina sat aside coldly, as if she guessed his idea. "Although there are few human beings with black hair and black eyes, it''s not impossible to find them. Why stick to a humble human..."


    "I haven''t seen this kind of human, but the little girl is different," drew said with more and more blood in her eyes. "Her smell is so special that I can''t forget it."


    Tina curled her mouth and couldn''t see her brother''s obscene appearance.

 Chapter 544

    "Now kerzer is watching closely, but I always want to find a chance to taste the girl..." drew closed his eyes and the fangs were about to come out again.


    "People in the Dracula family want to be strange. Old Dracula has quarreled with his partner because of a cheap human woman," Tina warned. "You know Keze''s strange temper. Don''t mess with him if you can''t mess with him. Our family can''t afford old Dracula''s anger."


    Drew gave a perfunctory "um", stretched out and walked outside the door, "where''s little Paqi? I''m hungry..."


    Tina looked at her brother''s back and felt a little worried.


    This guy doesn''t really want to steal the blood slave, does he?


    Kozer was reading a newspaper in the living room when drew yelled for the lovely Paqi maid.


    The man casually grabbed the newspaper, his thin lips pursed slightly, his pure white shirt collar was strictly buttoned to the top button, his hair was also meticulous, and the whole person exuded the smell of abstinence.


    Drew sat down beside him, took out the newspaper in his hand, glanced at it hastily and threw it aside. He looked at kerzer provocatively and said, "where did you hide little Paqi?"


    "My servants have to take turns to rest," kozer ignored his childish behavior, picked up another newspaper on the table and continued to read it. "You still haven''t told me what you''re doing all day."


    "I wanted to give you something good," drew raised his eyebrow and looked at him jokingly. "As long as you give me the little girl with black hair, I''ll tell you everything without a word."


    "If you don''t want to say anything, you can go now." Ke Ze didn''t even lift his head, and his voice was still cold. "I''m sorry to send it not far away."


    Drew was so angry that he hummed twice. After all, he couldn''t help but reluctantly said the reason why he came today.


    "In a few days, count Martha from the north will come to inspect. You know, she is always picky. It''s not for boys and girls. There are many people in your area. Count Chigu asked you to be responsible for one-third of the blood supply. You can only do more but not less..."


    "I refuse."


    Drew''s eyes widened and looked at the bold man.


    Keze sat there like no one else, holding a broken newspaper in his hand, but he said treacherous words, "Qigu is more and more idle. Even such things have to be arranged in advance. Martha is so old that she doesn''t know what to prepare?"


    Drew jerked the corners of his mouth and was confused by his sudden poisonous tongue.


    Although Qigu is really wordy, Martha is really old enough


    While drew was complaining about kozer in his heart, housekeeper Ron rushed over to them.


    He bowed slightly and looked obediently at the man with the newspaper on the sofa.


    "Master, your dinner is ready. Would you like it now?"


    Ke Ze closed his newspaper, got up, straightened his skirt and walked towards the restaurant.


    "Don''t you be polite to me?" drew looked at kerzer''s ruthless back in surprise. "I''ve been hungry all day!"


    "I have few blood slaves, but today your sister has abandoned one, and there is nothing left for you to eat." cozer sat down at the table and watched the maids come to him one by one and present him with fresh blood.

 Chapter 545

    Kozer took a cup of red liquid and slowly poured it into his mouth.


    Drew used his talent and ability today, and he didn''t eat for a long time. Now he is really hungry. Watching kerzer slowly enjoy dinner, his throat itched unconsciously.


    There are so few blood slaves in koze. Must all be the best?


    He licked his lips, sat impolitely opposite kozer, picked up a glass of liquid that kozer hadn''t moved and poured it into his mouth.


    Keze didn''t expect that he, as a noble, could have such a big face. For a moment, he took advantage of the loophole and wanted to grab the wine cup back. It was too late.


    Drew glanced at him triumphantly and swallowed the liquid hungrily.


    Half way down, he felt something was wrong.


    How is this sweet?


    Drew widened his eyes and put down the empty glass. As soon as he wanted to ask kerzer what the hell was going on, he was blocked by a flying tablecloth.


    Drew stared at the snow-white tablecloth on his mouth, as if he couldn''t believe that Ke Ze would treat himself like this.


    "Things are finished, and you can go after eating." kozer''s eyes looked colder than before, and his words were merciless.


    Drew was so angry with his arrogant attitude that he didn''t want to investigate why his dinner was so sweet. He muttered "neuropathy", then threw the bloody tablecloth aside and walked outside the ancient castle.


    Tina gave Keze a complicated look and left the castle in the footsteps of her brother.


    A faint light flashed in kozer''s eyes. He put down his glass, swallowed the last liquid in his mouth and coughed gently.


    "Master, are you all right?" Ron immediately came up worried. "Do you want to call a doctor?"


    "No need." Ke Ze took a deep breath, forced down his nausea, motioned the maids to clean up the table, and walked slowly to the bedroom.


    "Master, why don''t you try the new blood slave?" a real worry flashed in Ron''s eyes. "According to Dr. Brown, her blood composition can alleviate your condition."


    "Forget it, today''s energy is enough," cozer pressed his forehead and looked tired. "Next time."


    "Dr. Brown said that the blood will begin to deteriorate immediately after leaving the human body. No matter how good silverware can store them perfectly... You''d better suck the blood of blood slaves directly," Ron advised. "Don''t worry, they won''t feel pain, they will only appreciate your favor..."


    "You know, I hate that." kozer shook his head with boredom, and suddenly flashed the picture of his father holding a human woman.


    Father''s always gentle face was distorted by too much excitement, and the whole person exuded a frightening ferocious smell.


    Not surprisingly, the woman finally died of excessive blood loss.


    Probably since then, I have rejected this way of eating.


    Ron saw that he didn''t want to say more, so he didn''t dare to talk again. In his heart, he was more in favor of Brown''s plan.


    It is the blood clan''s favorite way to eat by directly piercing human skin with tusks. The owner doesn''t like it, but he hasn''t tried it.


    When he has tried, he will naturally know the beauty of eating like this.


    Ron quietly withdrew from kozer''s bedroom with a trace of determination in his eyes.

 Chapter 546

    Wen Xiao followed Ron around the castle for two days before he understood the huge castle.


    The castle is generally divided into three areas: the small manor inhabited by servants and blood slaves, the small foreign house inhabited by the vampire younger brother who works for koze, and the main area of the castle.


    Although the main area is only kozer''s bedroom and study.


    Keze is not a sociable person, so few friends come to visit. The reception hall is empty all year round. If it weren''t for the maid''s daily cleaning, it would be dusty.


    And it''s hard for people like drew to visit because of things once a year.


    The whole castle is mysterious and quiet. Different races live in harmony here. Every day is very peaceful, but also very monotonous.


    "The host''s formal meal time is only in the evening. During the day, you only use some afternoon tea and snacks. What you usually need to do is to bring tea and water. If the host is not feeling well, you should call Dr. Brown in time." Ron asked in detail.


    "Isn''t the Baron in good health?" Wen Xiao said with a "click" in her heart. In the original book, she only said that he would be weak at a certain time. She thought it was the characteristic of this race. Now it seems that there was something wrong with his body?


    "The master has some old diseases. It''s not a big problem. Just call Dr. Brown in time." Ron looked at the real concern in the girl''s eyes, and his mood was a little complicated. "Also, you can change your name to master in the future."


    Wen Xiao nodded cleverly and chewed the word "master" in his mouth. Inexplicably, he felt it was difficult to speak.


    "It''s late today. You should have a rest early," Ron patted the girl on the shoulder. "I''ve sent someone to your room for your dinner."


    "Thank you, uncle Ron." Wen Xiao thanked him in an orderly way and turned to his room.


    "Is your medicine really useful?" after a while, after isothermal Xiao''s figure completely disappeared at the end of the corridor, Ron said to the shadow behind him, "although I have only a quarter of my blood lineage, I can still tell whether a person''s blood is attractive or not."


    "You doubt me?" Brown came out of the dark. "If you can smell that smell, my medicine will really fail."


    The man in a white coat stepped forward and whispered, "the master is not a fool. A new blood slave inexplicably has the breath that makes all blood families salivate. Will he not doubt?"


    Ron breathed a sigh of relief, and then a sad color came on his face.


    "The host hasn''t eaten well these two days. Relying on high concentration blood pills alone can''t maintain the energy needed for daily activities," he sighed. "Every time I see the host eating like medicine, I can''t wait to send Wen Xiao to him immediately and force him to suck up the girl''s blood."


    "The master''s condition is more serious than a month ago." Brown bowed his head so that people can''t see the look on his face. "It''s all due to the conflict between blood families. If it wasn''t for that time, how could the master suffer from such a tormenting disease? The people who hurt the master that day are really damned."


    "Yes, damn it. When the master gets well, we must find out who hurt the master that day!" Ron said angrily, and then turned away.


    Brown looked calmly at the man''s back, stood silently for a while, and turned away.

 Chapter 547

    Wen Xiao was woken up early the next morning by Ron frantically ringing the bell.


    Strange to say, vampires on this continent are not as afraid of the sun as they are said to be. At most, they don''t like the noon sun. Keze always takes a nap at the strongest time of the sun.


    As a result, the work and rest of vampires are not very different from that of humans, and Wen Xiao doesn''t have to adapt to the life of night owls.


    She changed into the dress Ron had prepared for her, dyed a little liquid lipstick made of plant dye on her mouth at Ron''s command, and then walked slowly to kerzer''s house.


    When she opened the door, kozer was still lying on the bed. The dark red curtain shrouded the whole bed, and the figure of the people lying on it loomed.


    Seeing this scene, Wen Xiao was relieved.


    It turns out that vampires don''t always sleep in coffins


    "The master''s wake-up time is very fixed. You just have to come and watch at this time every day," Ron told seriously.


    As soon as the voice fell, the figure on the bed moved. Wen Xiao hurried forward and put the washing supplies by his bed according to what Ron taught her in advance. He knelt on the cushion and held a water cup until he finished washing.


    So when kozer vaguely lifted the water in the basin, he found that this height seemed to be wrong.


    He raised his head and ran into the eyes of a woman looking at him secretly.


    Those eyes are black, but unexpectedly clear. When you focus on a person, it will even make people feel that you are the only one in her eyes.


    Kozer''s hand, which was supposed to take the towel, reached for the toothbrush.


    Wen Xiao hurriedly handed him the tooth cup on the plate, acting carefully for fear of anything wrong on his first day on duty.


    Ron stood at the door and looked, relieved to find that his master was not angry.


    Keze looked at the tooth cup in his hand and silently brushed his teeth before grabbing a towel and wiping his face.


    "Why are you here?" he dressed quickly. Wen Xiao just blinked, and he was finished.


    "I''m the master''s new maid..." Wen Xiao looked at the cold looking man uneasily.


    "Master, she is the personal maid I chose for you and is responsible for your daily chores in the future," said Ron, looking at the time, he took a step forward and bowed his head respectfully. "I have taught her the basic rules, and she will serve you well."


    "Who asked you to make an opinion, I don''t need..."


    Before the word "personal maid" was said, the man swallowed it back.


    He saw the girl''s wet eyes.


    Originally I wanted to ask her to leave, but when I raised my eyes, I saw Wen Xiao''s somewhat depressed look and his black eyes.


    This girl has the same pupil color as her mother.


    Everyone knows that he is the leader of the Dracula family, but no one knows that his mother is just an ordinary human.


    He was an unexpected product, and what is more surprising is that he inherited the best genes of the Dracula family with a half blood body.


    His strength is among the best in the blood family. Not only that, he also has a strong blood pressure. Many pure blood vampires have to submit to his power... All this makes old Dracula reluctant to abandon him, but raise him personally and train him to be his successor.

 Chapter 548

    The descendants of the Dracula family are particularly difficult. For thousands of years, the Dracula family has only one newborn.


    Old Dracula hid everything, and his mother accepted his father''s "first embrace" as early as she had just passed her childhood, became a newborn vampire, and lived with her father and herself.


    After all, human life is too short.


    However, since then, I have never felt the fascinating temperature of my mother.


    Vampires are cold-blooded creatures. How can he expect warmth from vampires?


    Ke zemei''s eyes drooped. He was about to blurt out his words. He turned several turns before he finally said it.


    "Who told you to make your own decisions? I don''t need... Other maids," cozer dropped his towel and looked calmly at Ron. "It won''t happen again."


    Ron''s face was obviously relaxed. He bowed and apologized, but he only felt lucky.


    If the host refuses to keep her, all the arrangements made by himself and Brown will be in vain.


    Wen Xiao didn''t expect Ke Ze to accept herself so easily. She smiled at Ke Ze with warm temperature in her eyebrows.


    Ke Ze took the water cup in her hand as if nothing had happened, felt the temperature left by the woman on the cup wall, and his ears turned red unconsciously.


    Wen Xiao and Ron didn''t notice this scene. One was busy cleaning up Keze''s washing things, and the other was secretly happy in his heart.


    "Then I''ll step back first." Ron glanced at Wen Xiao, bowed to kerzer again, got up and stepped back outside.


    After Wen Xiao packed his things, he stood aside and quietly looked at the man sitting on the bedroom sofa reading the newspaper.


    "Master, would you like Earl tea or Darjeeling tea today?" Wen Xiao whispered after the meeting. "Today''s dessert is scones and Victoria muffins."


    "Darjeeling black tea." the man''s eyes fell on the newspaper and didn''t raise them at all.


    Wen Xiao answered skillfully and turned to be busy.


    What she didn''t know was that kerzer''s eyes had not moved for a long time. He was about to see the flowers of a small advertisement.


    At the moment when the sound of making tea stopped, the man regained his mind, put down the newspaper as if nothing had happened, and watched his little maid bring the plate to the small table in front of him.


    Wen Xiao watched him eat slowly, and the three views were refreshed again.


    It turns out that these snacks are not for good-looking


    It''s agreed that vampires don''t eat anything except blood???


    Who would have thought of vampires or omnivores??


    Sure enough, fairy tales are deceptive


    Wen Xiao watched the man who exuded the "delicate smell" enjoy the delicious food in front of him gracefully.


    It took kerzer half an hour to finish the food on the table slowly. He picked up his handkerchief and wiped his mouth. He leaned lazily against the back of the sofa. Looking at the busy figure of the girl in maid clothes, he suddenly felt that the breakfast of decades had become interesting.


    He picked up the newspaper again and read it slowly.


    The whole morning passed.


    After Wen Xiao stood for an hour, the "kind and lovely" cozer ordered her to sit down and read the newspaper. Wen Xiao took the newspaper and read it at a glance.


    She is really not interested in this kind of entertainment for the elderly.


    But looking at it, Wen Xiao was fascinated.

 Chapter 549

    A newspaper looked small, but in fact there were many interesting essays. She read them with relish. Until she heard the faint bell outside, she suddenly found that it was time for lunch.


    Wen Xiao took advantage of Ke Ze''s reading the newspaper and ran out to eat in a hurry. When he returned to the house again, Ke Ze had just put down his newspaper and looked a little tired.


    Ke Ze got up, went to his big bed and lay down comfortably, while Wen Xiao leaned on the sofa and nodded sleepily.


    I don''t know when, Wen Xiao lay on his side on the sofa and slowly fell asleep.


    I slept for half an afternoon.


    Kozer''s work and rest were indeed very regular. He woke up just after two o''clock. He stretched his body and looked at the room that looked a little dark because the curtains were pulled.


    The girl who should have kept by her bed to prepare toiletries for herself disappeared.


    After Keze cleaned up himself, he saw a small thing on the sofa moving dishonestly.


    He went to the girl, looked at her light green and black, guessed that she had not had a good rest recently, and gave up the idea of calling her up.


    He changed to a single sofa and continued to sit. Kozer picked up half of the newspaper and continued to read it, but he couldn''t calm down.


    His eyes always unconsciously float to the direction where the girl is lying.


    I don''t know if it was his illusion. He always felt that there was an attractive aroma on her, which seduced him to pick it. Now that she slept, the smell not only didn''t fade, but became stronger and stronger.


    The man quietly walked up to her and watched her unprepared sleeping face.


    Her fragile neck was close at hand, and the light cyan blood vessels under her glittering white skin could be seen clearly. Kerzer could even feel the wonderful flow of liquid in her blood vessels.


    The man suddenly closed his eyes and took a few steps back.


    He''s a little regretful.


    How did she feel compassion for a moment and let her stay with her?


    She was like a beautifully packaged candy, jumping around in front of her eyes, as if she were clamoring to peel off her sugar coating and swallow her.


    The man looked at her loose collar and his eyes suddenly darkened.


    Just thinking about it, the girl woke up and turned around, with water light in her eyes and a particularly delicate yawn.


    She reacted for a long time before she found that she had overslept.


    Wen Xiao suddenly sat up from the sofa and saw his "master" sitting opposite, looking at her with vague eyes.


    Wen Xiao lowered his head nervously and waited for the man''s reprimand with a guilty heart.


    Ke Ze looked at her little daughter-in-law and felt interesting. He didn''t make a sound and let her be nervous there.


    In a sense, this is also a kind of bad taste, isn''t it?


    Wen Xiao waited in the field for a long time. She didn''t wait for the man to speak. She looked up at Ke Ze and saw that the man had taken a heavy ancient book and was reading it as if no one else was reading it.


    Wen Xiao:


    Perhaps the condemnation in the girl''s eyes was too strong. Cozer finally raised his head, looked at her lightly and said, "it''s time for afternoon tea. Go to the garden."


    Wen Xiao looked so serious that he had to swallow his apology back into his stomach and hurried to prepare afternoon tea in the garden.


    At this time, the sun had softened a lot. Wen Xiao came out of the dark castle and looked at the vibrant appearance in the small garden. He was in a better mood.

 Chapter 550

    She carefully put away the afternoon tea snacks and exquisite tea sets, and then watched the man walk slowly out of the castle, sit at the round table in the garden, and enjoy the fruits of her labor impolitely.


    The most hateful thing is that I can''t get angry at all.


    But this is not a compromise as a servant, but a pleasure from the heart.


    It seems that what can be done for him is a very happy thing in itself.


    Wen Xiao looked at Ke Ze''s action of sipping black tea and suddenly felt that he exuded a brilliance called "Motherhood"


    ¡ª¡ª


    So the days passed day by day.


    These quiet days have only taught Wen Xiao a little - the life of vampire aristocrats is really boring.


    No communication, no pets, not even a chat person, can only rely on newspapers, books, morning tea and afternoon tea to pass the time.


    Wen Xiao thought about it and felt that he should seek welfare for his nominal master and future boyfriend.


    So one day, when Ke Ze took a nap, Wen Xiao walked into the small garden alone and looked for the little cat named "duo''er" all over the world.


    The kitten is not big and gentle, so it is very suitable for keeping at home - even if Keze doesn''t want to keep it, it doesn''t matter. When the blood slaves are out, many people will feed it, and Dor''s life is very moist.


    Wen Xiao thought for a moment. He thought that everyone in the world could not resist this attribute, right?


    Kung Fu pays off. After rubbing all over the grass, Wen Xiao finally took the snow-white kitten into his arms. Duo ER was used to human proximity and didn''t struggle much. Wen Xiao held it and blinked his big eyes, as if he was waiting for her feeding.


    "You should be good later," Wen Xiao touched her head and whispered to it. "You will soon have a new home. You don''t have to crawl in the grass, and you can eat fresh dried fish, so you must be good, so as to please the old man."


    Duo''er meowed, as if in response to Wen Xiao''s words.


    Wen Xiao sneaked into the castle with the cat, but before she slipped into Keze''s room, she was stopped by a man.


    "What are you holding?" the man in white coat came up to her and looked at her suspiciously.


    "It''s a cat..." when Wen Xiao saw it was an old acquaintance, he was relieved and showed her plush head to him.


    "Why are you holding a cat?" Brown smiled. "There are few animals in the castle."


    Wen Xiao smiled and said nothing.


    If she said she was going to hold the cat to kerzer now, would the doctor directly ask her to throw the cat away?


    Brown looked at the cat in the girl''s hand and whispered, "look at your direction. You''re going to the master''s bedroom..."


    "Can''t the owner keep a cat?" Wen Xiao looked up at Brown. "I see that the owner is very boring every day, so I want to hold a cat and let him play..."


    The smile on Brown''s face widened a little, but a dark light flashed in his eyes.


    "You go, but the host won''t necessarily like it," said Brown with a soft smile. "If the host doesn''t like it, leave it to me."


    Wen Xiao smiled brightly at him, said goodbye and ran into Ke Ze''s bedroom.


    Wen Xiao took a bath for duo''er first, looked at duo''er who became more and more white, tender and lovely after taking a bath, and smiled with satisfaction.

 Chapter 551

    It was almost two o''clock at this time. The lump of "old people" on the bed moved and looked like they were about to wake up.


    Wen Xiao gently put the cat on the bed. Duo''er sniffed the smell in the air and hesitated. It seemed that she was a little afraid, but she stepped on the soft mattress and rushed to the man.


    Ke Ze was at the junction of half dreaming and half waking. He felt that his arm was itching.


    At the same time, a strange smell penetrated his nose and forced him to open his eyes to see what had happened.


    Reluctantly, he pried his eyes open a little. The first thing he saw was the plush claw on his arm.


    Kozer''s pupils contracted suddenly, his eyes widened, and his sleepiness disappeared in an instant.


    He raised his eyes and looked seriously at the strange smell.


    Duo''er just looked at him strangely. Seeing that the creature was also looking at himself, she immediately opened her mouth like a spoiled child.


    "Meow."


    Kozer:


    He closed his eyes in frustration and let the little thing from nowhere hop on his bed.


    Wen Xiao, who witnessed all this, couldn''t help laughing in a low voice.


    "You brought this in." cozer sat up, his face as cold as usual.


    It''s not an interrogative sentence, it''s a declarative sentence.


    Wen Xiao obediently brought the basin to the man''s bed with a flattering smile on her face.


    "I saw it in the garden and thought it was cute, so I brought it back..."


    "Take it back to your own house at night."


    The man put on his clothes in silence, then sat by the window and continued to look at the ancient books he hadn''t read before.


    Wen Xiao quietly winked at duo''er and turned out of the house to give Ke Zeduan afternoon tea.


    When she went out, kozer paused with his hand holding the book, his eyes floating to the little thing licking his hair at his feet.


    It seems that it is not as annoying as expected.


    So when Wen Xiao came back, he saw that the book originally in Keze''s hand had been buckled on the ground, and the bold little thing was lying on the man''s knee. His big eyes blinked and blinked innocently, as if saying that everything had nothing to do with himself.


    Wen Xiao jumped at the corners of his eyes and hurried forward to take duo''er away. He was afraid that Ke Ze would put duo''er into the toilet and wash it away.


    "It''s all right, you go and get him something to eat." Keze suddenly said before Wen Xiao started.


    Wen Xiao looked at him carefully, but he could only see his usual cold expression and slightly red ears.


    The girl raised her eyebrows and looked at the lovely flower on her face.


    OK, brother, I took people down so soon


    "Have you ever had a pet?" before going to bed, Keze suddenly called Wen Xiao, who was holding duo''er and was about to leave.


    "No," Wen Xiao scratched his head shyly. "It''s all right. I''ll just leave him some dried fish and water every day."


    As she finished, she peered at kozer''s expression.


    Kozer''s eyebrows moved, but he didn''t speak


    Wen Xiao skimmed his mouth, as if he didn''t care about the tunnel, "why don''t you let it go and put it in the house, which is no different from throwing it into the garden..."


    The man coughed softly and gave alms like a tunnel, "forget it. If you like, stay in my house, as long as it doesn''t disturb me."


    Wen Xiao looked at the man''s awkward expression of "I really hate this thing, but I reluctantly agree to it in your face", and couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 552

    Kozer looked at the girl laughing with a delicate expression on her face.


    "Thank you, master. He is really kind-hearted." Wen Xiao smiled and blessed him. His big eyes are water and smart. They look more lovely than the cat in her arms.


    Kozer turned his head and his ears began to turn red again.


    Thus, the daily life of two people becomes the daily life of two people and one cat.


    Ke Ze no longer turns around with a broken book every day. Under the guidance of Wen Xiao, he successfully learned how to roll a cat, how to use a cat Teaser stick, and how to feed a small fish.


    Keze is still easy to learn in this matter. The only thing he resolutely refuses to learn is how to shovel shit


    So Wen Xiao''s daily life became serving two masters.


    After getting along these days, Wen Xiao is no longer as timid as she was at the beginning. Her every move shows intimacy, and koze acquiesced in her some illegal actions.


    In the twinkling of an eye, autumn shortened the day and lengthened the day and night. Everything was the same as usual.


    Keze lives every day eating, sleeping and teasing cats. He lives like a retired veteran cadre. Only his appetite is still bad as always.


    No matter how much sugar is added to the blood provided by the blood slave, no matter how fresh the blood is, his body will make a huge protest against his eating with a desperate sense of nausea.


    A blood clan, but can''t take blood, what a collapsing disease.


    Although Ron tried his best to hide it from Wenxiao, Wenxiao still noticed something wrong from the clues.


    His illness is definitely not as simple as Ron said.


    When Wen Xiao tried to find out what disease Keze was suffering from, an uninvited guest visited Keze''s castle.


    It was just dawn at that time. Wen Xiao was holding a towel and a water cup as usual, waiting for Keze to wash.


    As soon as Ke Ze changed his clothes, there was a noise downstairs. Before he could check it, Ron stumbled into the bedroom. His always neat clothes looked a little messy and sweaty, which made Wen Xiao feel tight.


    "Master, a man who claims to be Baron Allen will come to you again..." Ron swallowed his saliva and continued, "he threw out the guards on the first floor. He also said that if you don''t go out, he will kill all your blood slaves..."


    Kozer frowned, and the expression on his face looked a little serious.


    "You all stay in the house and don''t move. I''ll see him."


    Kozer left a word in a hurry and disappeared.


    Wen Xiao''s hand holding the tray gradually worked hard, and his knuckles were pale.


    Alan


    He came anyway.


    If the Dracula family is famous for force, the Migan family where Allen is located is famous for cruelty. They regard human life as grass mustard. It is common to kill villages. There are almost no large-scale villages in the western mainland where Allen is located.


    Either it is a residential area protected by the vampire government, or it is a human who is busy running and preparing to run.


    Allen is the most proud descendant of the Migan family. He and kozer were born in the same year and are known as "the killing God of the new era".


    Wen Xiao thought of Ke Ze''s illness and couldn''t help worrying.


    Just take a look, take a look from a distance


    She put down the tray and walked softly to the stairs.


    There was silence in the castle, and only the candles in the wall lamp occasionally made a "crackling" burning sound.

 Chapter 553

    In the cluttered reception hall on the first floor, the blonde man was playing with his long sword.


    Kozer stood opposite him expressionless, his black hair slightly messy.


    They had already met as early as the first moment they met.


    "I haven''t seen you for such a long time, but you''re still dead," Alan sneered, with a bloodthirsty light in his eyes. "Unfortunately, you''re not as strong as before."


    Ke Ze said faintly, "it''s more than enough to deal with you."


    Alan sneered, "I came just because I happened to pass by and wanted to say hello to my old friend... Is that how you treat your old friend?"


    "I have no friendship with you." kozer looked cold and seemed to be talking to an indifferent person.


    This attitude completely annoyed Allen. The man raised his knife and said coldly, "since there is no friendship, I''ll kill all your people, doesn''t it matter?"


    Kozer lifted his arm gently, and a long sword that looked very old on the wall flew in front of him in an instant.


    "Win me first."


    Alan licked his lips with a trace of madness in his eyes.


    He rushed forward at an unimaginable speed, and the long sword went straight at koze!


    As soon as Wen Xiao reached the stairs, he saw this frightening scene.


    Kozer''s eyes became dignified, his wrists shook slightly, and the long sword stopped Allen''s first attack in an instant.


    But before he could slow down, the second wave of attacks came one after another.


    More and more fierce, more and more violent.


    Allen''s anger, which had been held for a long time, was vented in the battle. He looked at kerzer with calm eyes, and his heart was burning more and more.


    It was this man who defeated himself when he was only a few hundred years old, which was called "the hope of the new generation of the Migan family". The Migan family lost all face and was forced by the Dracula family again. At that time, Ke Zena''s arrogant appearance left thousands of years in his heart!


    But when Allen saw him again, he just glanced at Allen and greeted him politely, as if he had never paid attention to the war many years ago.


    This sense of ignominy almost drowned Allen, so he took the lead and caught kozer by surprise.


    That war was still a narrow victory for kozer.


    Soon after kozer returned to the castle, he was diagnosed with a rare disease, which subconsciously rejected the blood on which he lived, so that it was difficult to eat.


    He was assigned by his family to some remote East, and Allen was favored by the Presbyterian Church, day by day.


    But Alan was not happy at all.


    If he could, he would rather fight with kerzer all his life than see him go on like this!


    "Come on! Let me see what you look like now!" Alan satirized kozer mercilessly. "Waste! Waste that you don''t even dare to face your own disease!"


    Kozer ignored him, but the movement of his hands became more and more slow, which was obviously exhausted.


    Wen Xiao hid on the stairs, biting his lips and afraid to make a sound.


    He''ll be fine. He''ll be fine


    In the twinkling of an eye, Ke Ze had several terrible sword wounds on his body, and his body''s function was slipping.


    Alan saw his weakness, but just when kozer thought he was going to take the opportunity to kill himself, the blonde man suddenly stopped his hand and looked particularly proud.


    "Cozer, cure the disease and I''ll come back to you!"


    Alan coldly dropped this sentence and disappeared into the castle with a flash of his body.

 Chapter 554

    Kozer stood in place with his chest covered. After Alan''s breath completely disappeared, he suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood.


    He leaned back as if exhausted, and his always neat clothes were now ugly.


    Wen Xiao rushed to the man.


    Ron was faster than her and quickly helped the man who was in a semi coma to the sofa.


    Brown also rushed over and worked hard for a long time before he looked heavy and said, "the injury is not light, but also caused an old injury. He won''t wake up for a while and a half. First carry the master to the bedroom and be careful not to pull the wound."


    Ron and brown carefully moved kozer upstairs.


    Wen Xiao stood aside, looking at his increasingly pale face, his heart dull and painful.


    Brown said he was going to get the medicine and container. Now the people who serve koze are half disabled, so he had to ask Ron to give him a hand, so Wenxiao is the only one left here.


    She carefully wiped the blood stain on the man with her handkerchief and tried not to cry.


    Only at this moment did she realize her smallness.


    She couldn''t even get close to that level of fighting, let alone help.


    This is not his first battle, nor will it be his last.


    This feeling that I can only watch him live and die... It''s too bad.


    Outside the door she couldn''t see, Brown was whispering to Ron.


    "This is a good opportunity," the man put his hand in the pocket of his white coat and looked seriously. "As long as you drink up the girl''s blood, the master''s new injuries and old diseases are not a problem, and even his strength will be further!"


    "Now?" Ron was stunned. He thought of Wen Xiaoshou''s appearance around Keze. He couldn''t bear it.


    Brown saw his hesitation, flashed an obscure light in his eyes, and said, "now the master''s consciousness is very weak, the instinct of the body will make him eager for blood, and the blood on the girl is the best tonic."


    "Is there really no other way?" Ron stayed with kozer for a long time, and he has three-quarters of human blood. He also hesitated at the moment.


    After all, this is a living life.


    Brown sighed with a heavy tone, "I know you can''t bear it, but we have no other way. Her blood quality is excellent and the blood type most suitable for the owner - we''ve been looking for such a person for ten years. Now we finally find it. How can we let it go easily?"


    "You may not understand the seriousness of the matter - the master is seriously injured now. If he doesn''t take blood, his body''s energy supply is not available and he can''t wake up."


    "I can only try to make the master take the blood pill. If the blood pill doesn''t work... I can only sacrifice Wen Xiao."


    Ron sighed and nodded silently.


    As long as you can save your master, what''s the point of sacrificing one life?


    When the two entered the room, Wen Xiaozheng stood by Keze with a bloody handkerchief in his hand. The whole person looked very upset.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s all right," Ron patted the girl on the shoulder. "Let Dr. Brown feed the host something first."


    Brown nodded to Wen Xiao, then went to the bed, opened the glass bottle in his hand, took out a blood pill and tried to put it into Ke Ze''s mouth.


    But even if he lost consciousness, kozer still retained some instincts. His body felt a disgusting smell, subconsciously refused to speak, and the pill stuck in his mouth and couldn''t fall in.

 Chapter 555

    Brown glanced at Ron and shook his head vaguely.


    Ron closed his eyes, took a hard breath, then stiffened and nodded gently.


    Wen Xiao''s attention was all on Ke Ze. She didn''t notice the interaction between the two people. When Ron handed her the water, she subconsciously took it and took a perfunctory sip.


    "I have to accompany Mr. Brown to deal with the injury," said Ron with a heavy face. "I''ll leave it to you. If the master wakes up, ring the bell for us."


    Wen Xiaomu nodded and looked at the man around him.


    "Don''t worry," Brown came to her and said comfortingly, "the master is just exhausted. He will wake up later. Take a drink and calm down... Everything will be all right."


    Wen Xiao looked at him gratefully, picked up the water cup and took a big sip. It seems that this can really calm his mood.


    Brown winked at Ron, and the two walked out of the room together. After a slight click, the door was locked.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Keze was in a coma for two hours. When Wen Xiao was nervous, his arm moved and youyou woke up and turned around.


    "You finally wake up. How do you feel? Are you okay?" Wen Xiao leaned forward slightly and looked at him nervously.


    Ke Ze frowned, his consciousness was not completely restored, and he only felt that there was an attractive fragrance in front of him.


    It belongs to the aroma of food.


    He gave a "well" and suddenly felt that he was hungry enough to drink a bucket full of blood.


    "Great, I''ll call Dr. Brown and housekeeper Ron right now. He must be worried about you..." Wen Xiao muttered incoherently while reaching out to pull the bell at the head of the bed.


    Kozer raised his hand slightly and dragged the noisy girl back.


    Animal instinct made him lose the self-control he was proud of. What he once worried about finally happened.


    He couldn''t resist the tempting aroma from Wen Xiao.


    Just like a very hungry traveler, he trudged in the desert for a long time. All he saw was desolation, and all he could touch was dry gravel. Just at this time, a weak rabbit jumped in front of him.


    Even if he swallowed her alive, he couldn''t let her go.


    Even if he was extremely weak, Keze was still more than enough to deal with an ordinary human girl. With only 10% of his strength, Wen Xiao couldn''t get rid of his arm.


    In a hurry, Wen Xiao only had time to look up and found that Keze''s eyes had turned terrible scarlet.


    There was no his consistent calm, no softness when he teased duo''er, and no temperature with waves when he looked at himself.


    Only the cold examination, like a ferocious wolf, should first look at the prey at hand before eating, and guess whether she has enough to fill her stomach.


    Wen Xiao was frightened by his look and wanted to struggle to escape, but he was clamped in his arms by a man and couldn''t move.


    With a gentle effort, the two men changed their positions. Wen Xiao was pressed on the bed by him, and his limbs were firmly controlled and could not move at all.


    Kozer''s eyes rested on her white neck, and the scarlet color in her eyes became more and more thick.


    "Ke Ze, wake up... I''m Wen Xiao, not your food. Shall I get you something to eat?" Wen Xiao trembled and tried to call Ke Ze''s reason back, "I, I''m not delicious..."

 Chapter 556

    Kozer couldn''t listen to what she said. All he knew was that he was going to eat.


    The man''s expression took a trace of rare excitement. He slowly approached the girl under him. His cool breath had touched the girl''s skin and aroused a shudder.


    Wen Xiao closed his eyes, and the whole person was stiff and shrunk. It seemed that he could feel the sting of his fangs when they entered his body.


    His thin lips opened gently, and his exposed two sharp teeth gently pressed against the girl''s neck, which could be stabbed in at any time.


    But when Wen Xiao was about to despair, the man didn''t bite down, but leaned out the tip of his tongue and gently licked her neck.


    The tip of his tongue seemed to carry a small current. Wen Xiao only felt a sudden numbness on his neck. The strange feeling centered on the point touched by him and spread rapidly. Wen Xiao''s face turned red at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Kozer seemed to be pleased by her reaction. He turned to the other side and touched the girl''s fresh skin in the same way.


    When Wen Xiao''s whole body was soft, he chuckled and nibbled on Wen Xiao''s white neck.


    Wen Xiao was still immersed in that kind of palpitation. Leng Buding was bitten by him and didn''t feel how painful it was.


    At the first moment when the blood poured into his mouth, kozer fell into absolute madness.


    If the dragonfly kiss was a trick to confuse the prey, now he is wantonly tasting his food without any pity.


    Wen Xiao felt the blood flow in her body, and her heartbeat became clear and audible. It seemed to hit her body like a heavy hammer.


    Maybe it was fear or grievance. Wen Xiao finally couldn''t help sobbing.


    The neck was sucked and licked mercilessly, and the man was not satisfied with only tasting this delicacy, but began to toss around her body.


    Wrist, shoulder, clavicle, chest, even inner thigh


    The seduction like a man''s caress no longer works. He is like a devil, asking tirelessly.


    Her body hurts.


    My heart hurts too.


    Koze heard the girl''s cry and looked a little trance.


    In front of him flashed the girl''s voice and face, flashed her obedient and low appearance in front of him countless times, flashed her neck exposed in front of him countless times


    But no matter what she looks like, she always has a smile on her face. It seems that nothing can defeat her.


    She never cried in front of herself.


    Finally, his consciousness gradually returned. He forced down his desire for her body and straightened up hard to leave the girl who made him crazy.


    But as soon as she looked up, the girl appeared in front of her.


    Her maid''s clothes were torn apart by him, and the girl''s round and white shoulders were exposed, with the beauty of her chest looming.


    The skirt was still intact, but it was completely lifted. Her slender and symmetrical legs were almost exposed, and one of them still had her own tooth marks.


    The girl choked and her eyes were red. She was obviously bullied by him.


    Ke zegang''s reason, which had just returned from the cage, crashed into powder.


    His eyes were stained with a completely different dark color. He cut the girl''s sweaty hair between her forehead and gently kissed her on the forehead.

 Chapter 557

    Wen Xiao felt relieved when he finally stopped sucking his own blood.


    She also noticed that the man had recovered a little mind, raised his wet eyes and looked at him, filled with grievances.


    Ke Ze took a deep breath, firmly held her chin and leaned towards her delicate lips.


    At first, it was a raw pecking kiss. Later, the man''s actions became more and more skilled, and his hands moved irregularly.


    The girl gave a whimper, was dazed by his kiss, and the tip of her tongue unconsciously swept the man''s lips.


    Kozer''s body stiffened and his hand became more and more fierce.


    At this moment, all the desires that had been carefully covered up gushed out, and all the desires that had been forcibly restrained were exposed by the red fruit. The man''s eyes were silent, but his body covered them impolitely.


    The dark red curtain was put down, but the long entanglement had just begun.


    ... (not angry, not angry, hey, hey, hey, hey)


    When Wen Xiao woke up, Ke Ze was sitting by the window with a newspaper on his lap and his favorite Darjeeling black tea in his hand.


    Ron knelt before him, his always calm and gentle face now full of fear and resentment.


    This is... What''s the matter?


    "Keep it closed first. I''ve sent for a witch doctor. What should you do?"


    Ke Ze glanced in the direction of the bed and seemed to know that Wen Xiao had woken up.


    He put down his black tea and newspaper and rushed over to the girl.


    Ron looked at the bed with a complicated look, and he couldn''t tell whether he was happy or upset.


    "You''ve lost too much blood and you''re still very weak. Don''t get up," cozer said softly to the girl, sitting by the bed.


    Wen Xiao thought of what happened yesterday, and her face turned red. She stared at Ke Ze and hid herself in the quilt.


    Keze looked at her expression of "it''s not you yet". She felt guilty, but her face was still calm.


    "I was wrong about yesterday. I shouldn''t have..."


    Wen Xiao quickly opened the quilt and hurriedly rushed to cover his mouth for fear that he would say something that would make people blush.


    Keze was rushed by her and didn''t make trouble, but there was a soft smile in his eyes.


    In a short night, Keze''s injury was almost better, and even the old injury showed signs of improvement.


    But kozer found something wrong.


    His illness had been so long that he thought it was too serious to eat blood pills, but this time there was no obstacle to absorbing Wen Xiao''s blood. He finally had some doubts about Dr. Brown, who he had always trusted.


    He couldn''t jump to conclusions until he found out the truth, so he just told Ron about the possibility and sent someone to lock Brown up.


    The witch doctor came to the castle in half a day.


    "The Baron''s illness is not serious. It was just hurting his internal organs. After good conditioning, he can recover as usual soon, but I don''t know why. Until now, it''s reasonable for his condition to worsen." the witch doctor stroked his beard and wondered, "haven''t the Baron taken any medicine for treatment for so many years?"


    The witch doctor was always the doctor who treated kozer when he was just injured. After he left the prescription, Dr. Brown took over kozer''s condition.


    Ron heard this and knew that Brown could not be innocent.


    But he still didn''t want to believe all this.


    Brown was saved by adults! How could he do such a thing!

 Chapter 558

    "I have to take some Baron''s blood to judge your current situation."


    An hour later, the witch doctor came out of the hut with a few test tubes in his hand.


    "The Baron has been taking a drug that will make him resist blood - don''t want to eat grass. This herb was originally used to punish the blood traitors who committed heinous crimes. It is a real forbidden drug. How can you take this drug?" the witch doctor said seriously.


    "And this blood pill you claim to be beneficial to your body. There is a lot of fishy smell grass in it. This grass is harmless to your body. Its biggest effect is to reduce the appetite of blood clan."


    "It''s strange that the Baron can drink blood when the two drugs are combined!"


    Ron sat in his chair with a pale face. He couldn''t tell whether he was angry or regretful.


    "Do you know why I don''t reject this girl''s blood?" kozer asked calmly.


    "There is an antidote in her blood that doesn''t want to eat grass," the witch doctor shook his head with a sigh. "The Presbyterian has only touched a little antidote for so many years, but you have a complete finished product... This pharmaceutical man is really great."


    Kozer doesn''t want to know how great brown is. He just wants to find out why this loyal subordinate betrayed himself?


    Ron personally marched the man in front of kozer.


    Brown was knelt on the ground by Ron, bowed his head, and let the witch doctor make things clear one by one.


    Kozer looked at Brown with deep eyes, as if waiting for his explanation.


    Brown raised his head, looked at kerzer, looked at Wen Xiao, and suddenly smiled.


    "I didn''t expect that my medicine was lost to a woman."


    "Are you the famous witch doctor?" Brown sneered, his face full of defiance. "You can''t even see the poison. It''s good to call yourself a witch doctor?"


    Ron''s face changed, kicked him on the back and snapped, "speak quickly! What poison did you put!"


    "Nature is the poison that will kill you!" Brown looked at kerzer madly, and the smile on his face looked particularly ferocious. "Unfortunately, you could die quietly!"


    "At this point, it doesn''t hurt to tell you," Brown said with his head raised, kneeling on the ground, but his expression seemed to be standing on the podium. "I secretly developed a drug that is opposite to the antidote - thanks to Ron, who put the drug into Wenxiao''s meal for me."


    "This medicine will mutate only when it reaches the critical value, that is, if Keze absorbs Wenxiao''s blood, he will completely lose interest in the blood because of the drug effect!"


    "Think about it, the Baron starved to death! How exciting!"


    Brown looked crazy, and the laughter sounded extraordinarily penetrating.


    "You dirty demons should die in such disgrace!"


    "What a pity! Such a perfect plan was ruined by a woman!"


    When Ron heard this, he finally knew why the bats who tested the poison always said that the medicine was all right.


    Ke Ze looked at the young man kneeling on the ground and said faintly, "why?"


    Ron heard his master speak and immediately looked at Brown angrily.


    This is what he has been wondering.


    Standing aside, Wen Xiao recalled what Dr. Brown had said to her.


    ¡ª¡ªWhen I was young, my parents were killed by lower vampires.

 Chapter 559

    Yes... His parents were killed by vampires. Of course he would hate vampires... Even if he was saved by koze.


    What Brown said at that time echoed in his ears.


    "It was the master who saved me when he passed by and sent me to the best medical school in mankind..."


    "Don''t be afraid. The master is a good man."


    Cozer is certainly a good man.


    But he is so kind to you, but you want to torture him in the most vicious way and let him spend so many years of difficult days.


    Wen Xiao clenched his fist and looked at Brown with anger in his eyes.


    Brown ignored Wen Xiao''s expression. He just stared at kerzer and said sarcastically, "have you forgotten how my parents died in the hands of you dirty beasts?"


    "It''s the low scum expelled by the blood clan who killed your parents." Keze''s face had no angry expression, and even seemed too cold. It seemed that he had been betrayed by trusted people, which was irrelevant to him.


    "All I know is that they are vampires." Brown looked at kozer angrily. "They are monsters who live on human blood. You deserve to die like them!"


    Kozer rubbed his forehead wearily, as if tired of this nutritious dialogue.


    "The law of the jungle, no one can escape," cozer stood up and looked at Brown expressionless. "I''m sorry about your parents, but I don''t think I''m sorry for you."


    The man''s tone finally took a hint of irony.


    "If you really want revenge, why did you stay with me?"


    "You can try your best to hone yourself, and then find the two vampires for revenge, but you choose to bear it and tell me that you don''t want revenge, and until the end, you still don''t dare to stand up against me."


    "No matter how beautiful your words are, you can''t hide the fact that you are a coward."


    "Once I saved you, you became my servant, and I gave you everything I could give you."


    "Now, you''re going to kill me, so I''m going to kill you," Ke Zechong waved to Ron and whispered, "handle it clean."


    There was a flash of fear in Brown''s eyes. He just wanted to say something, but Ron blocked his mouth with a cloth strip and never had a chance to speak again.


    Ke Ze looked at him being dragged down and settled his mind. His bloody eyes looked straight at Wen Xiao.


    "Your family, too, died under vampires, right?"


    Wen Xiao was stunned and stared at him.


    "Will you hate me?" the man''s voice echoed clearly in the room where there were only two people left.


    Wen Xiao pursed his lips and shook his head, but thought of the blonde man who exuded a violent breath and went like death.


    "I know who my enemy is," Wen Xiaoding looked at Keze. "I will avenge myself."


    Keze thought of the village ravaged by the fire and the arrogant man who hurt himself several times. His thin lips pursed a dangerous arc.


    "I won''t make trouble for you," Wen Xiao said subconsciously when he looked at his expression and thought he was unhappy. "After a while, when you''re completely healed, I''ll leave..."


    "Where do you want to go?" there was a dangerous dark light in kozer''s eyes. He took the girl into his arms and said word by word, "I don''t allow you to go."

 Chapter 560

    This is the first time Wen Xiao has heard him say such emotional words.


    "If it hadn''t been for you that day, I would have died now," kozer said softly, stroking her black hair. "If it had been for anyone, I wouldn''t have stopped smoking, only you..."


    "I heard your cry."


    "I don''t want you to cry."


    "But you cried all night..."


    The man told his true feelings word by word, but Wen Xiao was blushed by him.


    Crying all night or something


    My fault?


    When Wen Xiao wanted to talk again, the man stopped her and leaned over in an irresistible posture.


    "But now I find that you look best whether you laugh or cry..."


    The man said provocative words in her ear, and the movement of his hands became more and more irregular.


    Like a storm brewing for a long time, he finally found a vent, and the man was excited uncontrollably.


    Wen Xiao only had time to say "Oh", and he never had a chance to speak again.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After really "in-depth communication", Wen Xiaocai found that Ke Ze was not without feelings. He just had facial paralysis.


    Only when the feeling is deep, he occasionally shows a little moving look. Compared with the expression on his face, Wen Xiao prefers to judge his psychological state through his eyes and ears.


    His expression is always the same, but his ears are very sensitive. He always becomes popular, and even makes Wen Xiao feel like a bully bullying a girl in the boudoir.


    The man with facial paralysis is shy and always very cute.


    Since kozer recovered from his injury, his physical strength and energy have improved significantly, but he is still picky about food. He will never suck blood when he is not hungry.


    His favorite is Wen Xiao''s blood.


    But because he loves Wen Xiao, men don''t often bite her, but sometimes they can''t help tasting it.


    The witch doctor gave Wen Xiao a lot of prescriptions to raise his body. Wen Xiao took them every day and Ke Ze took careful care of them. He even gained a few kilograms in a month.


    Just when they were happy, the brother and sister of the Cahill family visited again.


    Drew is still cynical, and Tina is still very beautiful. Standing together, they are typical golden girls.


    Of course, the premise is to ignore their age.


    "Haven''t seen you for such a long time. Does little Paqi miss me?" drew began to look for the previous maid as soon as he came in. "Eh? Where''s my little Paqi?"


    "Back to the Baron, alas, when Baron Lun came a while ago, all the people in the hall were injured and couldn''t serve the Baron in a short time. Now they are all cultivating themselves." Ron said politely to drew.


    "Alan, that dog..." drew was pinched back by Tina as soon as she reached out.


    "What''s the matter with you two coming this time?" cozer casually rolled the cat in his hand, and didn''t bother to lift his eyelids.


    "Nothing''s wrong. We''re not allowed to visit?" drew groaned. "There are only two of us in a few hundred miles. It''s most convenient for you to walk around."


    Ke Ze ignored him and went upstairs with the cat to find Wen Xiao. Before he left, he only left a sentence, "please help yourself."


    Drew didn''t care. He proudly directed Ron to bring him tea and look for a maid in the hall.

 Chapter 561

    "Ron, Ron! What''s the matter with you?" drew yelled discontentedly after looking around but didn''t find a target to flirt with. "The hall is full of men! Not a maid?!"


    "If you return to the Baron, it''s the master''s order to replace all the maids in the castle with male servants," said Ron, with a respectful face. "Now there are really no maids in the castle."


    Drew stared. For a moment, he even felt that kozer was aiming at himself.


    "It''s boring." drew smacked his mouth, looked at the direction of the blood slave, and seemed to ask inadvertently, "is your blood slave still having fun every day now?"


    "Yes," Ron nodded. "If the Baron is interested, you can go and have a look."


    Drew was so happy that he ran in the direction of the small garden.


    Tina felt a little headache when she looked at him in such a hurry and thought of his wanton search for black haired women after he came home.


    She was still wondering when her brother became so fond of going out to socialize.


    Now it seems that it is clearly the drunken man''s intention, not wine.


    Tina sighed, too lazy to care about her brother.


    Anyway, kozer is a good tempered man. Even if drew really annoyed him, he shouldn''t have any extreme behavior.


    Big deal... Let your brother get beaten up.


    Tina thought about the scene of her brother being beaten, but she felt a little dark for a moment.


    Drew hummed to the little garden.


    People in the small garden gathered in twos and threes to talk about the latest dishes. Some were still playing with chess and cards in their hands.


    The moment drew came in, the little garden suddenly quieted down.


    Some timid even shivered secretly.


    It was only a few months in the past, and the blood slaves still remember the abandoned high blood slave.


    The man''s tragedy is due to the vampire in front of him.


    Drew didn''t care what was in the minds of the people who suddenly calmed down. For him, being feared by mankind has become a matter of course.


    "Hey! Where''s the girl with black hair and black eyes?" he looked around and couldn''t find the person he wanted to see. He grabbed a blood slave and asked.


    "I don''t know..." the blood slave just felt unlucky and replied tremblingly, "I haven''t seen her since that day."


    Drew frowned, obviously dissatisfied with the answer.


    "Does anyone know where she has gone?" he frowned impatiently. "Whoever tells me, I will reward him with a bottle of pills that can improve blood quality."


    The blood slaves looked at each other, and no one spoke.


    They live in the house every day, and the only time they go out is to have fun. Naturally, they can''t see Wen Xiao who stays with Keze all day.


    Drew scratched his head impatiently and called Ron over.


    "What about the girl with black hair that day?" he looked at Ron seriously for fear that he would deceive himself by telling lies.


    Ron tilted his head, as if he didn''t understand what drew was talking about.


    "That''s the beautiful human girl! What''s her name... Wen... Wen Xiao! Yes, that''s it!"


    Ron said "ah" blankly, looking extraordinarily innocent.


    Drew''s teeth were itchy, but he couldn''t torture Ron, so he had to threaten him darkly, "if you don''t say it, I''ll let kozer give you to me, and then take you back for a good interrogation!"

 Chapter 562

    "Baron, I really don''t know!" explained Ron sweating. "Why don''t you ask the master?"


    Drew looked at him and knew he couldn''t find anything in him. He had to stare at him, and then went to kozer''s room.


    Ron''s eyebrows jumped and quietly told the little bat to tell the news.


    When Keze received the news, he was teasing Wen Xiao, who was half asleep and half awake by the bed. The disturbed claws were vaguely patted open by the girl. He was not angry and continued to scratch her persistently.


    The little bat chirped and reported everything to kozer.


    "I see." Ke Ze responded casually to the little bat without taking it to heart.


    With his identity and strength, there is no need to deliberately avoid a Cahill playboy.


    Drew ran so fast that he rushed into kozer''s bedroom in the blink of an eye.


    Keze finally stopped the big hand of chaos, the curtain on the bed was also put down, and a pair of eyes looked coldly at the uninvited man.


    Drew''s eyes were fixed behind the curtain.


    Although there was only a hazy figure, the faint smell in the air told drew that this was the beauty he had been thinking about for a long time.


    She lay with her back to herself, and the excellent five senses of the blood family let him clearly hear her even breathing.


    No wonder she can''t be found anywhere. Who would have thought that she was hidden in her house by the famous "abstinence" of the blood family!


    What a pity! Such a beauty with complete color, smell and fragrance was preempted by this wooden pimple who did not understand the customs.


    If you


    "It seems that the people of Cahill family don''t know how to write the word rules." kozer read the salivation in drew''s expression. He straightened up and the frightening momentum suddenly burst out from him. Drew''s attention was on Wen Xiao. Suddenly he felt this pressure and almost didn''t stand up.


    He staggered back a few steps, his eyes full of horror.


    "You, your old wound is healed?" drew was half afraid and half suspicious.


    "Want to know? I''ll tell you if you fight with me." Ke Ze''s tone was calm, but the cold light in his eyes showed no signs of warming up.


    Wen Xiao was awakened by the noise made by the two people. She turned around and rubbed against the familiar breath.


    Ke Ze looked at her look like dor''s, his anger suddenly disappeared, and the cold in his eyes finally faded away.


    He stroked the girl''s hair, his eyes stuck to Wen Xiao, and his expression was very focused.


    After a while, he stopped his momentum and didn''t look back. "You''d better put away your ideas. She''s my woman."


    Drew was afraid of his force. His mouth opened and closed. He still didn''t dare to say anything against him.


    In the blood clan, the strength is respected, who is big, who has the final say, when he is injured, he will be suppressed by himself, let alone he has now regained the peak strength.


    Drew had only felt this terrible deterrent in Allen before.


    He clenched his fist and walked out without looking back, with an uncertain expression on his face.


    He walked out of kozer''s house, but stubbornly refused to leave the castle.


    "You mean, the girl you''re looking for is already Keze''s person?" Tina looked at her brother in surprise. "Keze is a famous woman of blood race. How can she be with a human woman..."

 Chapter 563

    "Everyone is lying on his bed and protected by him. It''s almost ten years away," drew scratched his head impatiently, and the tip of his nose is full of the smell of a little aroma from Wenxiao. "That girl is beautiful and delicious. If I were Keze, I couldn''t help having such a beauty around every day."


    "Unfortunately, you are not," Tina gave him a look. "As long as it is beautiful enough, whether it is blood or human beings, you are welcome, but kirze is not the same. He even refused to accept the invitation of his Royal Highness for a whole night. Even when he disregarded the Royal face, he suddenly turned away from the banquet.


    "You mean... That girl has something worth making an exception?" drew touched his chin. "It seems reasonable to think so."


    "Anyway, it has nothing to do with you." Tina earnestly advised her brother, "you''d better be honest. Cozer''s temper is not as good as you think."


    "Can it be worse than Alan''s powder keg?" drew groaned, somewhat disapproving. "No matter what secrets this girl has, she''s just a human. Cozer won''t tear his face with the Cahill family because of a human."


    "What do you mean by that?" Tina felt an ominous feeling in her heart. "Won''t you use any crooked brains again?"


    "Don''t worry," drew got up and went to the back garden of the castle. "Don''t worry, I''m measured."


    Tina looked at her brother''s back and frowned more tightly.


    ¡ª¡ª


    So drew and Tina lived in the castle.


    Keze ignored drew''s stay as a rogue. There were plenty of houses in the left and right ancient castle, and the blood slaves were enough to support the brother and sister for a while.


    As for why drew stayed at his house, kozer didn''t care very much.


    When you are strong enough, all those who try to provoke you are just clowns.


    Wen Xiao still sleeps until noon every day, and then has afternoon tea with Ke Ze. He occasionally goes out to relax and teases duo''er when he is bored in the house. His life is very comfortable.


    Until a few days later, suddenly a messenger bat flew to kozer''s castle.


    "Respected Baron cozet: Your Highness is on the way to the castle. The princess is not well and needs to deploy a pill. Please prepare a young milu deer and seal it for her. We will arrive shortly." -- the guardian of the Farsi.


    Behind the ancient castle is a large lush rainforest. There are not many elk, but sealing is a trouble.


    In the whole castle, only kerzer can seal.


    This is a secret skill handed down from ancient times. Blood families at the guard level are not qualified to learn, so Ke Ze has to do it himself.


    He didn''t trust Wen Xiao to stay in the castle alone, so he simply took people with him. With a team of guards and the Cahill brothers and sisters who had to follow him, they marched into the forest.


    Drew was honest all the way. Kozer knew that he didn''t dare to do anything beyond the rules, so he put down his guard and didn''t pay too much attention to him.


    Strange to say, the party searched all day and saw either adult elk or other types of wild animals. The young elk seemed to be extinct and didn''t even see a shadow.

 Chapter 564

    "When will it be the first time to look like this?" drew complained. "There are a lot of dirty things in the rain forest. My clothes will be rotten!"


    Seeing that it was getting late, Keze had to stop searching, found a flat ground nearby and set up several tents for everyone to rest.


    Wen Xiao hasn''t exercised violently for a long time, and he''s a little tired walking, but he doesn''t complain. He just sits in the tent and looks at the map in Keze''s hand, "how''s it going? Do you want to continue looking?"


    "If you go further inside, you will be in the center of the forest." cozer frowned. "If you can''t find it there again, we''ll have to go back the same way."


    Wen Xiao smiled and comforted him a few words in exchange for a man''s affectionate kiss.


    Drew and Tina sat in another tent, chatting one by one.


    "Why don''t you even have a young elk in such a big forest?" Tina also wondered.


    "Who knows? Maybe those young elk were unlucky and killed." drew seemed to say inadvertently. Before Tina could react, he patted his ass and left the tent and strolled around.


    Isn''t that cozer''s bad luck?


    Tina looked at the back of her brother leaving, temporarily put away her doubts and leaned against the tent to have a rest.


    When drew left the tent, he saw that there were no people nearby. His eyes flashed. As soon as he made a mistake, he went around behind a big tree nearby and quietly took out a small thing from his arms.


    He gently pressed the button above, and a smile with unknown meaning appeared on his face.


    A light young elk suddenly rushed into the tent. It looked like it was in a panic.


    Keze was stunned by the accident. He watched the young elk rush into the tent, and then surrounded by the guards. He couldn''t get out.


    "Wait, there seems to be something wrong." kozer looked at the direction of the elk and frowned slightly.


    "You go back to the tent and don''t come out no matter what sound you hear." Ke Ze''s keen senses smelled a trace of danger. At present, he didn''t dare to take risks. He stuffed Wen Xiao into the tent and ran in the direction of the elk.


    Wen Xiao sat obediently in the tent and waited for him to come back to pick up the elk after he solved the problem.


    Drew looked at Keze''s figure walking away and showed a successful smile on his face. Without hesitation, he quickly got into Wen Xiao''s tent from the visual blind area, knocked out the two guards around her, and then hit Wen Xiao''s neck with a hand knife mercilessly.


    Wen Xiao fainted before he could even shout.


    There was only one thought in her mind before she fainted.


    Can''t move to hit people on the neck or something... It really hurts


    Drew grabbed the unconscious girl and ran to the periphery of the forest without looking back.


    Tina noticed that the situation was wrong and hurried to keep up with her brother.


    "Are you crazy?" she ran after drew and urged eagerly, "the two of us disappeared with Wen Xiao. It''s a person who knows it must be you. Once Keze is investigated, you''ll be killed by him!"


    "It''s just a human being. I don''t want her to die. I just want to taste her." drew took a deep breath and showed a satisfied expression. "It''s a big deal. I''ll give it back to kerzer when he wants someone."

 Chapter 565

    "You''re crazy!" Tina saw his stubborn appearance and knew that it was useless to say more, so she had to follow him and continue to run out.


    The two men finally breathed a sigh of relief when they ran to the territory of the Cahill family.


    "Kerzer, why are you still wandering in the forest? He never thought that his woman had been taken away by me!" drew stopped by an abandoned hut and said proudly, "First forge letters, then kill all the young elk in the forest, leaving only one as bait, and then simulate the smell of fierce animals to lead him away... How about this plan? Is it cool!"


    "It''s really cool."


    Drew just wanted to laugh up, but he realized that the sound seemed wrong.


    He looked in surprise at his sister''s direction, but only saw her soft body lying on the ground.


    "How dare you play with koze?" the blonde man was admiring the blood red gem with a dagger in his hand.


    That''s sister Tina''s weapon.


    Drew was surprised and pleased Alan with a frightened expression. The blonde man blew the blade and looked at him with a smile.


    "You say, this human is Keze''s woman?" Allen looked at Wen Xiao, who was put on another chair by drew with interest. "Black hair and black eyes, like the type that the fool would like."


    "Why are you here?" for a long time, Druid found his voice, although still trembling, "this is the territory of the Cahill family..."


    "Didn''t kozer tell you I just smashed his house the other day?" Alan looked at drew disdainfully. "The Cahill family? Is it great?"


    "You..." drew looked at him angrily. He just wanted to choke him and told him that the Cahill family was not easy to mess with. He found that as soon as the man raised his hand, he pulled the girl around him.


    Now drew is really angry.


    "I robbed the man, and now it''s mine!" he shouted at Allen angrily. "Do you want to start a war with the Cahill family?"


    "War? It''s up to you?" Alan sneered. "Even if your master meets me, he must respectfully call me Baron Allen, and then go away with his tail!"


    He looked at Wen Xiao in a coma and pulled out a smile that was not a smile.


    "Besides, you robbed kozer and I robbed you again. Is there a problem?"


    Drew was choked by his words, but he knew that he and his sister could not beat him together, not to mention that he was alone now.


    Sometimes, force does represent everything.


    He could only look at him angrily and try to express his strong dissatisfaction and protest.


    Alan looked at his advice and didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He turned around with the girl and wanted to go.


    "She''s cozer''s darling!" drew shouted reluctantly behind. "Cozer will find you!"


    "Really?" Alan turned his back to him, unable to say whether it was provocation or arrogance. "I''d love it!"


    With that, he held the girl in front of him and quickly disappeared in drew''s field of vision.


    Drew hit the table with a punch and felt very bent.


    Why did the Lord of hell cut off his beard?


    Well, cozer put all the accounts on him, and Alan won''t thank him.


    When drew was waiting for his sister to wake up, another figure appeared next to the cabin.


    The visitor didn''t say a word. He put his hand around drew''s neck.


    "Where''s Wen Xiao?"

 Chapter 566

    Drew was forced to look up.


    The man in front of him had cold eyes. He looked at himself as if he were looking at some garbage.


    Drew, irritated by his eyes, looked at kerzer with his neck stuck and stubbornly refused to speak.


    Kozer''s eyes grew colder and colder, pinching drew''s hand tighter and tighter.


    The blood clan''s strong physique was desperately resisting the threat from the outside world, but drew gradually felt the pain.


    And this pain is getting worse and worse at the moment.


    More unbearable than pain is the desperate sense of suffocation.


    Drew''s breathing became heavier and heavier, his short breath overflowed hard from his throat, and his heart beat faster and faster, like a heavy hammer, struggling in his chest - his body had felt the smell of death.


    Drew realized later that kozer really wanted to kill himself.


    "Let go... I, I... Say..." the strength on his neck made him feel a strong sense of panic. Drew finally couldn''t stand it and began to beg for mercy.


    Kozer eased his strength slightly, but his hand remained on drew''s neck, ready to give him a fatal blow.


    "Cough... She, she was taken away by Alan," drew squeezed bits and pieces out of his throat. "It was about ten minutes ago..."


    Kozer suddenly had a thick blood color in his eyes. He looked at Tina who fainted to the ground and knew that what drew said should be the truth.


    "Which direction did he go?" since Wen Xiao''s whereabouts were determined, koze didn''t ask any more nonsense. He pinched drew''s neck and asked word by word.


    "West..."


    Ke zesong opened his hand, ignored the coughing drew, and quickly flew out to the West.


    Alan took Wen Xiao and certainly didn''t walk as fast as he did in his heyday. If he chased faster, would he be able to catch up with Alan before he reached the west?


    Faster, faster


    The figure of the man disappeared on the horizon.


    But Alan didn''t go west.


    He has a different courtyard in the Cassirer family''s territory. He seldom patronizes it. There are only a few ordinary vampire brothers. Now he can''t go back to his castle in a short time with a human. It''s better to find a place to settle down first.


    At the same time, Allen had another vague expectation in his heart.


    This other courtyard is where I used to live when I was young. I can''t find myself in the West. Will ke Ze know to come here to check?


    Because of this idea, Allen didn''t even cover up and directly carried people to another hospital.


    The other courtyard is actually a small castle, but the house is complete. Alan''s subordinates saw that the master suddenly came to the other courtyard and immediately scattered around to find blood slaves who can provide food for the master.


    Alan left the woman on the sofa in the living room and finally had time to look at her.


    There is indeed a beauty in front of us.


    But Ellen was not interested in her at all - for Ellen, no matter how beautiful she was, she was just a kind of food. He wouldn''t be able to heat any species like the waste wood of the Cahill family.


    But he was really curious. How could kozer have feelings for such an ordinary human woman?


    If you say beautiful, there are some beautiful girls in the blood family. If you pick one out casually, it''s no worse than the one in front of you.

 Chapter 567

    But the unkind cozer, who has been alone for so many years, chose this ordinary girl.


    Everyone said that the blood clan was arrogant, and Alan was no exception. He was even rated as the most arrogant guy in the blood clan of this generation, but Alan felt that when it came to arrogance, the guy with black hair deserved it.


    His arrogance is not only for other humble species, but also for all people in the world except him, including blood clan.


    If not, how could kerzer dare to save the princess''s face without hesitation?


    In the eyes of that facial paralysis, the whole blood clan royal family was extremely stupid, not to mention other ordinary blood clan nobles.


    But Allen felt that kerzer had this capital.


    As the leader of the Dracula family, Keze''s ability in his heyday will only be stronger than that of the old Dracula, and the Dracula family itself is known as the family with the strongest fighting power of the whole blood family - its inherent advantages give him the capital to despise everyone in the world.


    Behind the extreme peak is endless loneliness.


    Good tutoring made him unable to act like a gentleman, so he began to become indifferent and indifferent to anything.


    Everyone knew that the contradiction between the two people was irreconcilable, but Alan felt that he and kerzer were really the same kind of people.


    Because strong and lonely, because lonely and can only perfunctory face the whole world.


    He was unwilling to be lonely, so he used the life of a humble race to adjust the insipidity of his life. Keze was also unwilling to be lonely, but he chose to raise a group of humble humans at home and pretend that he was also one of them.


    In Allen''s eyes, such behavior only feels extremely ironic.


    Human beings are weak, short-lived and selfish. They have no other advantages except that they are better than other foods. What is good about human beings?


    What''s good about the woman he favors?


    Alan thought of this and suddenly felt that the woman on the sofa was a little eye-catching.


    "Don''t pretend when you wake up," he sneered at the woman whose eyelashes moved. "Your poor camouflage skills are as fragile as a piece of paper in front of the blood clan."


    Wen Xiao reluctantly opened his eyes and looked at the man sitting opposite.


    Wen Xiao woke up when he first entered the castle.


    She thought it would be drew who hijacked her. Thinking of a way to escape, she heard the blood clan around her respectfully call "Baron Allen."


    Wen Xiao''s heart suddenly became cool.


    It was not until this moment that she really understood what it meant to be "unworthy every day and ineffective in the earth".


    Wen Xiao didn''t speak, so he sat on the sofa in silence. He didn''t seem to want to communicate with Alan.


    Now she is a prisoner, and Alan is a violent man. If he is forced to be anxious by what he says wrong, it is he who suffers.


    Allen probably knows what he should know. As for what he doesn''t know, speaking it out will only increase his weight and will not be of any benefit to his escape.


    "I''m really curious. What exactly did kozer like about you?" Alan looked at her cautious appearance and felt it was a little boring. "Did he like you?"


    Adhering to the principle of "silence is gold", Wen Xiao didn''t even nod or shake his head. He was like a wooden man, trying to reduce his sense of existence.


    But Alan didn''t intend to let her go so easily.

 Chapter 568

    "Let me guess, maybe it''s because your blood is delicious?" Allen came up to her, put out a finger, frivolously picked up her chin, looked at her eyes a little deep, "or do you have anything else special?"


    "It''s really curious..." Alan looked at the girl''s calm eyes and smiled softly.


    The girl''s eyes told him that she should be much more interesting than she thought.


    Knowing that he is kozer''s sworn enemy, he can sit here calmly instead of kneeling down and begging for mercy. This itself is not a psychological quality that ordinary people will have.


    What''s more, under her deliberately threatening gaze, she could look back calmly without panic.


    Allen finally felt something interesting. He loosened the girl''s chin, looked at her unchanged expression and sneered with an unknown meaning.


    He would like to see how much this humble human can do.


    "Come on, open the training room, throw her in, give her three meals a day as usual, according to the strength of low blood families, life and death."


    Alan left this sentence lightly and went back to his house without looking back.


    I hope this girl can really calm down like this all the time.


    Wen Xiao subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the words "training room".


    It''s a great thing that he doesn''t kill himself.


    As long as you stay alive, kozer will come to save her one day.


    All you have to do is live.


    No matter what you face, you should live firmly.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ke Ze spent half a day flying to the north, but after breaking into Allen''s castle, he was told that Allen left half a month ago and never came back.


    Kozer didn''t believe it, but he didn''t smell any breath from Alan or Wen Xiao. After leaving a bat to monitor, he began to run to Alan''s father again.


    While he was anxiously looking for it, Wen Xiao had been thrown into the training room by several low-level vampires guarding the other hospital.


    The training room, as the name suggests, is a place for training vampires. It is generally composed of complex arrays and mysteries. However, this other courtyard is only a low-level training room, which will only rely on the array to continuously produce vampire soldiers to fight with the people participating in the training.


    At the beginning, it may be just some old, weak, sick and slow vampire soldiers, but with the advance of time, the soldiers will become stronger and stronger, the healing ability will become stronger and stronger, closer and closer to the real blood clan, and it will become more and more difficult to deal with.


    For ordinary human beings, the lowest vampire soldiers are very terrible. They move quickly, are bloodthirsty and have great strength. The most ordinary vampire soldiers can also easily clean up a whole village.


    This training room is a piece of cake for ordinary vampires. At most, it is a place for leisure, entertainment or competition. They can even use the training room to improve their force. But for Wen Xiao, every appearance of vampire soldiers is a wandering on the death line.


    After she entered the training room, she ate the meals sent by the vampires for the first time.


    After tossing in the forest for a long time, her physical strength has decreased a lot, not to mention being knocked out and resisted for so long, but she hasn''t eaten anything.

 Chapter 569

    She felt the filling of her stomach and finally had a little confidence.


    Half an hour later, the first soldier appeared.


    Wen Xiao casually picked up a short sword next to him and observed the ferocious soldiers in front of him.


    The soldier was about 1.8 or 9 meters tall. His figure was normal. He didn''t have any weapons or even armor. Only rags were hung on his body. It looked more like an ugly zombie.


    He bared his tusks and came unsteadily in the direction of Wen Xiao.


    He looked very slow, but he came to Wen Xiao in the blink of an eye.


    Wen Xiao took a deep breath, thought about the poor moves he had learned before, raised his short sword and cut at the soldiers.


    The key parts of vampires are similar to those of humans, but the heart, brain and throat. Among them, the throat is the easiest to attack.


    Because when the sword stabs above the shoulder, people will subconsciously protect their head and ignore the throat that shines outside.


    Vampires are no exception.


    Wen Xiao ran around, dodged several attacks through the inclined wall, saw the opportunity and stabbed the soldier in the throat.


    The benefits of having weapons are evident at this time.


    The soldier could only take his muscular arm to block, but first chose to protect his upper brain. When he saw Wen Xiao''s sword turn and turn his head to stab his throat, it was too late to think back.


    With a "puff" sound, the sharp tip of the sword disappeared into the soldier''s throat.


    The thing waved his arms and fell to the ground. Soon it turned into a pool of blood.


    Wen Xiao trembled and picked up the dagger, laboriously carried it to one side of the grass mat, sat down and gasped violently.


    She trembled not because of fear, but because of the natural reaction of her body.


    The first soldier appeared, which made it difficult for her to deal with.


    Strictly speaking, Wen Xiao''s force value is much stronger than that of ordinary human beings. Especially these days, under the care of Ke Ze, Wen Xiao has sufficient nutrition and the sun is not less. Compared with human beings who have lived in the castle for a long time and can''t see the sun, her physical strength is excellent.


    Wen Xiao looked seriously at the timing board.


    The next soldier will appear in two hours.


    This time is a rare breathing time for her. She must recover her best state within these two hours.


    Wen Xiao thought of the two vampires who sent him in, and his eyes moved slightly.


    Look at what they mean, Allen didn''t just torture himself, but told them to meet their requirements as much as possible, and ordered them to make the difficulty the simplest and the interval a long time.


    Her life and death are not the focus of Allen''s attention.


    For Allen, he is just a guy like a pet, perhaps because he is idle and bored, or because he is simply curious, so he takes himself into the training room, observes himself like a toy, and sees himself being played between his hands


    Wen Xiao bit his teeth and poured water into his mouth.


    Whatever his purpose is, this is his chance to live.


    Only if you live can you hope to escape from here.


    Wen Xiao leaned against the wall to recover her strength. After half an hour, she felt that her body was no longer shaking. She tried to lift her sword and showed a bitter smile on her face.


    Now, really everything can only rely on yourself.

 Chapter 570

    Allen slept for a while before he remembered the man he had left in the training room.


    He called his little brother in front of him and asked carelessly, "are you dead?"


    The little brother of the vampire was stunned for a moment, and then he realized that the master was talking about the human girl. He glanced in the direction of the training room, bowed his head and said, "not yet..."


    Alan raised his eyebrows in surprise and looked at the time displayed on the wall clock opposite.


    "Six hours have passed... She killed three array soldiers?"


    The little vampire brother nodded, and the expression on his face was also subtle.


    No one thought that the human girl really killed three array soldiers on her own.


    Allen stood in front of the one-way glass on the side of the training room and stared at Wen Xiao in the room without expression.


    Wen Xiao didn''t know she was being watched. She bit one end of the bandage in her mouth, while the other side pulled it with her uninjured right hand and tied a knot hastily on her left arm.


    This is the fifth bloody wound on the body.


    Wen Xiao took a breath and felt a faint pain all over his body.


    She scooped a spoonful of water, drank two mouthfuls, moistened her throat, and silently washed her face to keep herself awake as much as possible.


    The overdraft of her physical strength and many wounds on her body made her gradually tired, but she saw that the next vampire soldier would appear. If she slept at this time, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Wen Xiao was black in front of him, but he could only bite his teeth and insist.


    She can''t fall! Never fall! Never fall at this time!


    Keze must be desperately looking for himself. Just stick to it for a while, just stick to it for a while


    Alan looked at the pale girl on the grass mat, and a faint invisible light flashed in his eyes.


    "Stop the array first, send medicine in and dress her up again." just when the little vampire brother was a little confused, Allen suddenly said, "catch a human woman to take care of her."


    The little brother of the vampire subconsciously answered, and then he hurried to do it.


    The door of the training room opened slowly, and fresh air poured in, blowing away the strong smell of death in the training room.


    Wen Xiao squinted uncomfortably and looked at the two people standing at the door.


    "This is the external medicine for treating the wound, this is your dinner, this is clear water," said the little vampire brother, putting everything on the ground solemnly. "Today''s training is over, and we''ll continue tomorrow."


    Wen Xiao was stunned for a moment. Her nervous tension suddenly relaxed. Her eyes were black and she fainted directly on the grass mat.


    Alan looked at her from a distance and sneered with disdain.


    Weak and troublesome human beings.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Kozer walked around Allen''s parents'' house twice and still returned disappointed.


    He thought about all the places Alan might take Wenxiao.


    The Allen family is very powerful. They have their real estate all over the mainland. As for which Allen often goes, Keze naturally doesn''t know at all.


    He inquired with Alan''s parents in disguise. After getting several accurate locations, he began to look for them one by one.


    Kozer didn''t know before that this continent was so big.


    It took him half a day to get to the next destination even if he tried his best. It was so big that he couldn''t fully control it and couldn''t smell it that he had to run... It was so big that he felt desperate.


    Wen Xiao, where the hell are you?

 Chapter 571

    Wen Xiao is still in the dimly lit training room, waving his short sword again and again in order to survive.


    Allen''s "kindness" lasted only one night. After allowing her to rest all night, Wen Xiao was thrown into the training room again.


    With a dagger in her hand, she fought with vampire soldiers more ferocious than yesterday.


    Alan still stood on the other side of the wall and looked at her. The expression on his face seemed to be both playful and appreciative.


    "Master, the difficulty has been adjusted to medium. Do you want to continue to increase?" the little vampire stood beside him respectfully and looked at the house with pity.


    This human girl is really pathetic.


    With such a heavy injury, he had to stand in the ghost house again and work hard with the array soldiers in front of him again and again.


    But who makes the master like it? It is her greatest function to make the master happy before she dies.


    Alan didn''t speak, but his eyes always fell on Wen Xiao.


    He felt more and more that the girl was very unusual.


    Yesterday, he specially wrote a letter and asked bat to bring it to drew who had returned home and ask him about Wen Xiao''s past.


    According to drew, she has always been an ordinary human being raised by Ke Ze. Let alone use a knife. Ke Ze is not willing to let her carry the dinner plate. It is clear that she is raising the girl as a princess.


    But now the woman waving the dagger in the training room has no delicate temperament as a "Princess"?


    If it weren''t for sure that drew didn''t dare to lie, Allen would doubt whether the girl was a trick used by kozer to confuse himself.


    How much unknown power does this thin body contain?


    Allen''s eyes became more and more interested. He looked at the woman who seemed to be about to fall in the training room and gently picked his eyebrows.


    "Let''s stop here this morning and give her more training in the afternoon."


    The little brother of the vampire was cold in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face. He still carried out his master''s orders respectfully.


    It seems that the master doesn''t really want to torture the human girl


    Two days later, the dusty kerzer finally found this other hospital.


    Near the other courtyard, he already smelled the smell of Wen Xiao.


    Kezer was filled with excitement. He flew to other hospitals, holding a long sword with a cold light in his hand.


    He knows Alan is here, too.


    Maybe it''s also time to understand their gratitude and resentment.


    Wen Xiao has just finished a battle. His tired body is leaning against the wall and panting.


    Several days of high-intensity training has made her body face collapse. If it goes on like this, even if she can wait for Keze, she will lose her life because of physical overdraft.


    Alan saw that she had reached the limit, waved her hand and asked the little vampire brother to stop the array.


    At this time, there was a sudden sound of breaking the air at the door.


    Alan smelled the familiar smell. He raised his eyebrows and a dark light crossed his eyes.


    He came after all.


    Finally, after taking a look at the exhausted girl in the training room, Alan put on his cloak and walked out without disorder.


    He had heard from drew that kozer had recovered his strength. At the moment, he had no hesitation, only the crazy burning flame.

 Chapter 572

    All he has asked for over the years is the end of today''s war.


    Regardless of victory or defeat, after today, his unknown thoughts can be ended.


    Alan stood at the door, looking vaguely at the approaching black haired man.


    "Where is Wen Xiao?"


    Ke Ze''s momentum became more and more fierce. Every step he took, the dust at his feet would fly up, and the sword in his hand sounded slightly, which seemed to become sharper and sharper with the anger of his master.


    It''s strange to say that a man who looks so kind always looks like an inhuman monster with a sword in his hand.


    Alan closed his eyes and drew out his sword.


    Even the moment he raised his sword, kozer''s attack was finally revealed.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the sword lights of the two people were entangled together. The little vampire brothers on one side could not even get close, so they could only retreat far away, and then looked in awe at the favored children of the two blood families fighting in the spacious hall.


    In an instant, the two had passed no less than 100 moves. After a short separation and breathing, the two fought together again. The light and shadow of the sword were connected together. Even the occasional sword breath could crush the furniture in the hall.


    A quarter of an hour later, the two people finally stopped.


    "Drew is right. You have recovered your peak strength."


    Alan moved his wrist and a dim light flashed in his eyes.


    "Where is Wen Xiao?"


    Kozer doesn''t care how strong Allen is. He doesn''t even want to have these meaningless fights with him. He just wants to know whether his girl is well.


    There was already her smell in the air, and the blood in koze''s body began to agitate, shouting the miss of the girl.


    This is an instinctive desire, not only hunger, but also deep-rooted longing.


    Just three days without seeing her, kozer felt that a century had passed.


    If I can''t see her in, I''ll probably go crazy?


    Alan looked at the uncertain cozer and finally showed a bitter smile on his face.


    A drop of blood gently fell to the ground along his wrist.


    He couldn''t beat him after all.


    "I''ll ask you one last time. Where''s Wen Xiao?"


    Alan dropped his sword and waved to the vampire boy.


    The little brother of the vampire hurried to the training room and dragged out the woman who was already in a semi coma.


    "Xiao Xiao!"


    Kozer ignored Alan, who looked complex, and the little vampire brother who looked surprised. He rushed straight and took the unconscious girl into his arms.


    Blame him. If he hadn''t been careless, he wouldn''t have been exploited, and Alan wouldn''t have just robbed people, she wouldn''t have suffered so much.


    "She''s fine. She''s just too tired," Allen said faintly. "She''s a human with great potential."


    "What did you do to her?" Ke Ze looked at the large and small wounds on Wen Xiao''s body. His eyes, which had just calmed down, became sharp again, and his eyes instantly became blood red.


    "It''s just a little training." Alan couldn''t help laughing at his worried look. "Isn''t he an ordinary human? You''re so anxious?"


    "She''s not an ordinary human," cozer picked up the girl and walked out of the other hospital without looking back. "She''s my lover."

 Chapter 573

    Alan stared at kozer''s back and suddenly felt that he had never seen the man clearly.


    Isn''t he the most arrogant? Isn''t he most tired of all kinds of boring creatures in the world? Isn''t he cold hearted to the extreme?


    Such a person would call a human as his lover?


    Alan''s eyes were a little distracted. He sat on the semi disabled sofa and watched the man leave his embarrassed other hospital.


    Love?


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ke Ze took Wen Xiao back to the castle and called the witch doctor who had seen him before. It took him several days to wake up from his deep sleep.


    Seeing that the person in front of him was Ke Ze, Wen Xiao''s eyes turned red in an instant.


    She shed so much blood in the training room that she didn''t shed a tear.


    She can''t cry, because tears won''t play any role, only make the enemy happier.


    But in front of kozer, she cried like a fallen child.


    When kozer is not around, she has to learn to be strong, but when kozer is, she just needs to be faithful to her emotions.


    Because in front of your lover, there is no need to disguise.


    Kozer saw her crying and her heart ached.


    "I''m sorry, Xiao Xiao, it''s all my fault that I didn''t take good care of you..." Ke Ze took the girl into his arms and his eyes began to turn red. "When I saw you covered with blood, I wanted to slap myself..."


    Wen Xiao has never heard a man say so much.


    In his impression, he has always been silent. Only when two people hug each other at night, he will say a lot of words to praise his... Body.


    Thinking of this, Wen Xiao blushed slightly, but those grievances in his heart slowly dispersed.


    The two quietly hugged each other, and their figures overlapped. They looked like a pair made in heaven from a distance.


    Ron stood at the door and looked at the two young people in the room with relief.


    As long as the master can get happiness, no matter who makes him happy, he will spend his whole life to protect this relationship.


    The hardest thing in the world is to meet one person.


    After Wen Xiao was well, Ke Ze began to liquidate the originator of the incident.


    Wen Xiao was left at home by Keze. It''s a pity that he didn''t see drew''s beaten advice. He just heard Ron say that Keze gave a heavy hand, and his proud face was directly swollen into a pig''s head.


    Even Tina was beaten easily... On the grounds that she helped the tyranny.


    After Wen Xiao listened to Ron''s retelling, the smile on her face never disappeared.


    As for Allen, the two had a fight that day, and his other yard was demolished, so kozer didn''t come to him again.


    Time flies for half a month.


    Keze used to be peaceful and quiet. Now the castle has completely changed its shape. Cats and dogs trample on the finely trimmed lawn, and a swing is hung on the tree. Wen Xiao likes to lie on it and bask in the sun all afternoon.


    At this time, kozer misses her lovely appearance when she was a little maid.


    Finally one day, the man couldn''t help but force the girl to go back to the house, change into a maid''s dress, and then swing on the swing as usual


    Only this time, two people changed on the swing


    After a period of time, Wen Xiao received a call from ah Li.


    "Young lady, get ready to go back."


    Wen Xiao glanced at the lazy man on the swing and gave a gentle "um".


    "What''s the matter?" kozer looked at her expression and stood up to hold her.


    "Nothing, just want to kiss you."


    The girl''s lips gathered up without hesitation, then turned and grinded, and a kiss lasted for a long time.


    The surrounding scenery emptied, leaving only the empty swing, as if wondering why no one paid attention.

 Chapter 574

    ¡°


    Task object: kozer


    Task completion degree: S


    Task reward: 20000 gold coins, reward + 10000 gold coins


    Additional attribute rewards: mental strength + 10, physical strength + 10


    Permission upgrade progress: 60% not upgraded


    ¡±


    The screen flashes again to show her property board.


    ¡°


    Name: Wen Xiao


    No.: 2018ty001


    Intelligence level: a


    Mall authority: a


    Mental strength: 85


    Physical strength: 70


    Status: resting


    ¡±


    "A good news, a bad news, which do you want to listen to?" Wen Xiao just appeared in the room. Before he could catch his breath, he saw Ah Li poking the fruit on the plate with a small fork.


    "Good news."


    "You''d better listen to the bad news first." ah Li ignored her, ate the last piece of pulp in the fruit plate and wiped his mouth gracefully.


    Wen Xiao:???


    "The bad news is that the washed pith fruit can''t be sold because its appearance is not very good. It''s not easy to store. Several of them have begun to deteriorate."


    Wen Xiao suddenly felt some flesh pain.


    She spent a lot of money on that! Still waiting to change the pith pill!


    Wen Xiao swallowed a mouthful of old blood that had reached his throat and asked, "what''s the good news?"


    "The good news is that I''ve helped you get rid of the fruit that hasn''t gone bad."


    Wen Xiao looked at ah Li''s flat face and suddenly felt an ominous premonition in his heart.


    "... the last fruit has just been eaten. How about it? Am I very diligent and thrifty?"


    Frugal housekeeping, you big head!


    Wen Xiao grabbed the fruit knife with an expressionless face and walked angrily towards a Li.


    "Have something to say..." ah Li also knew that he didn''t do it very well, so he could only smile, "don''t be angry, don''t be angry, you see you''re so rich now, what are these fruits..."


    "This is my fruit, mine!" Wen Xiao gestured in front of ah Li with a fruit knife clenched his teeth. "Do you understand what is a citizen''s personal property!"


    "It''s just a fruit. It''s all right. I''ll get you ten or eight another day..." ah Li looked at Wen Xiao''s appearance as a miser and couldn''t help glancing. "Well, the next plane can let you bring something back. I''ll take it to the mall for you. It should sell a lot of money."


    Wen Xiao couldn''t help being a little curious. She blinked and finally put the knife down.


    "What is the next plane?"


    Alishen looked at her mysteriously and said, "it''s a great position! It''s specially approved by the top! Ordinary people are not allowed to enter!"


    ... I''m sorry, you look so sneaky that I can''t trust your words at all.


    "Let me tell you directly, it''s a Jingguai plane, but it''s not all Jingguai. It''s a little similar to the cook plane you''ve been to, but this time you''re not human."


    Wen Xiao raised his eyebrows. "What am I?"


    "A sentence awn."


    Sentence (g) ¨­ u) Awn. The wood God (spring God) in ancient Chinese myths and legends. In charge of the germination and growth of trees, and in charge of the sacred tree Fusang.


    Strictly speaking, Jumang can not be regarded as a monster. She is a divine beast, although she is a divine beast with a small prototype.


    Wen Xiao was in a very complicated mood after checking the information.


    Now, he has become a monster in charge of the germination and growth of trees. He can plant whatever he wants, which is convenient and environmentally friendly.


    "What are the men and women?"


    Ah Li didn''t answer and directly lost a booklet to her.


    The booklet was printed in large characters: Strange Stories of monsters.

 Chapter 575

    "Now the company pays more and more attention to you, and the task library has been adjusted. I helped you choose this task for a long time," ah Li said slowly. "The original female owner is a little green bird, and the male owner is bi Fang."


    Green birds like water and Bi Fang likes fire... It sounds like a tragic story.


    Wen Xiao glanced over the pamphlet in his hand.


    This story happened in the modern era with advanced technology.


    A little green bird entered the world by mistake and almost exposed his identity, but he was saved by Bi Fang passing by. Bi Fang was cold, but he was gradually moved by the little green bird''s enthusiasm


    Wen Xiao''s sentence is just a small cannon fodder in the story.


    Sentence mang opened a clinic in the city to receive monsters who are not feeling well. Bi Fang was once one of her customers. Sentence mang likes Bi Fang, but Bi Fang has always been cold to sentence mang.


    Later, after the human federal government knew the existence of the monsters through the monks, it began to try to catch them. When everyone ran for their lives together, Ju mang moved his mind and wanted to leave the little green bird behind, but Bi Fang found it in time. Instead, he was caught by the Federal people.


    Later, this group of divine beasts naturally successfully exposed the conspiracy of the Federation. The divine beast families united to save the monsters hidden in the human world.


    Wen Xiao felt very strange after reading this short story.


    A kind-hearted monster doctor who only loves planting flowers and grass, how can he do anything to hurt his companions?


    In this book, the author seems to be just looking for a villain to forcibly turn Jumang into a bad man to highlight how sacred and noble the female Lord and the male Lord are and how their feelings are stronger than gold.


    "You see the problem, don''t you?" ah Li looked up at her and said, "the first half and the second half of this book were not written by one person, so there are inevitable emotional differences."


    "Your company is so big that why do you accept such books?" Wen Xiao looked at him curiously. "There are many complete stories. Why do you have to choose this one?"


    "It is because of the existence of this plot that the company can grow bigger and bigger."


    A Li said meaningfully, "you can see that it''s wrong, and customers can naturally see that it''s wrong. After feeling wrong, they will involuntarily want to change the plot... And then they will pay in and change the plot according to their own wishes!"


    It''s really... No traitors, no business


    "So your task this time is not only to introduce the male host, but also to make the whole story more smooth, so that people won''t feel that the plot is very strange."


    Wen Xiao nodded to show that he knew.


    The rest time was very short. Wen Xiao only had time to drink two large glasses of fruit juice, so he was urged by ah Li to go to the new plane.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When Wen Xiao woke up, he was in a large peach blossom forest.


    She raised her hand, felt the abundant energy in her body and the pleasant atmosphere around her, and couldn''t help smiling on her face.


    She could feel that all the peach trees around her were sending a happy message to herself.


    Wen Xiaoyang walked slowly in the peach forest with a beautiful little face. He looked like a peach blossom fairy who accidentally entered the mortal world.


    Wen Xiao wandered for a while and finally stopped with satisfaction.


    I have to say, this scene is still very suitable for pretending to force.


    "Sister Jumang!" a child''s voice suddenly came from a distance. It was crisp and made people happy.

 Chapter 576

    "Xiao Heng?" Wen Xiao looked at the little doll less than half a person tall and smiled. "How did you run out? Didn''t you say you couldn''t come out until you were well hurt?"


    "I miss sister Jumang," the little guy rubbed around with Wen Xiao''s legs. "Sister Jumang, when can I go out to find my mother?"


    After hearing this, Wen Xiao didn''t know how to answer.


    Xiaoheng is a young male fish.


    Henggong fish was born in Stone Lake, which is always frozen. It is seven or eight feet long, shaped like a carp and red. It is in the water during the day and becomes a man at night. If you don''t stab it, it won''t die if you cook it. If you cook it with two black plums, it will die. If you eat it, it can cause evil diseases.


    Because of the characteristic of "eating but evil disease", henggong fish has always been coveted by the human world, and some aristocratic families who know about the world of beasts are always looking for this magical fish.


    Xiao Heng''s mother was caught by a family.


    Soon after, the owner of that aristocratic family, who was said to be a ghost, returned to normal and appeared in the public''s view again.


    Wen Xiao touched Xiaoheng''s hair top, and his nose was slightly sour.


    Xiao Heng''s mother seemed to know that the family was looking for herself and that it was difficult to fight well-equipped humans alone, so she wrote a letter to tell Wen Xiao about it and asked her to save her child.


    Human greed is infinite. Once they know that there is a young horizontal male fish, how can they let him go?


    In the eyes of those practitioners, Jing Guai is an alien and should not exist in this world.


    Wen Xiao recovered and said softly to Xiao Heng, "remember, don''t call me Jumang in front of outsiders in the future. Call me sister Xiao Xiao, you know?"


    Xiaoheng nodded obediently, and a scar on his neck looked particularly conspicuous.


    It was hurt by an old Taoist.


    Xiao Heng was still a child. He couldn''t perfectly hide the smell of animals. One day, he happened to meet an old Taoist passing by and hurt him. Fortunately, Wen Xiao was nearby and pinched a magic formula and hurriedly rescued the man.


    Although Wen Xiao is not a divine beast good at force, he can win because of his good genes. Ordinary practitioners have no way to take her.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, sister Xiaoxiao!" before Wen Xiao took Xiao Heng out of the peach forest, another voice rang not far away.


    "The clinic has guests! I want to see you by name!" a young man with short hair and fresh hair stood by the peach forest and shouted with his neck pulled.


    "Brother a Kang, you are too noisy!" Xiao Heng looked at the boy reluctantly. "If you shout again, the whole world will know that the clinic has guests!"


    "Little boy, dare you scold me?" ah Kang stared and tried to frighten Xiao Heng, "be careful, I''ll cook you with black plum!"


    "What else can you do besides yelling? Wait! I''ll let sister Xiaoxiao cook pork later in the evening!" Xiao Heng was not afraid of a Kang and made faces at him happily.


    The boy was so angry that he stared, turned and ran back to the front yard.


    Qinshan mountain is full of animals. It looks like a dolphin and has teeth. Its name is dangkang. Its name is called itself. When you see it, you will see the world¡ª¡ª "The classics of mountains and seas ¡¤ the four classics of the East"


    Ah Kang''s body really looks... Like a pig.


    Or a boar.


    Wen Xiao smiled and coaxed Xiao Heng to play by himself, while he walked to the front yard.


    On the rocking chair in the front yard, a beauty was lying at this time.

 Chapter 577

    Hearing her footsteps, the beauty turned around and looked at Wen Xiao with misty eyes.


    The beauty sniffed and looked like she was going to cry.


    "Don''t cry!" Wen Xiao quickly handed over a handkerchief and wanted to block the beauty''s eyes immediately.


    "If you don''t even cry, is there a royal way!" the beauty squeezed out two tears and fell on her handkerchief, which instantly condensed into two light blue round pearls.


    Wen Xiao looked at the color of the two pearls on the handkerchief and his face changed again and again.


    "You are a member of the mackerel royal family. What disease can''t be cured, so you have to come to me?"


    Mackerel, fish tail and human body are called the supernatural of mermaid. The mackerel gauze they produce is not wet in the water. When they cry, their tears will turn into pearls. Once burned, mackerel oil will last forever.


    The beauty pretended to pick up for a while and said, "my family asked me to marry. I didn''t want to marry, so I ran out."


    Wen Xiao:


    "Take a wife?" Wen Xiao raised his eyebrows. "Are you a male shark?"


    The beauty almost jumped up from the rocking chair when she heard this.


    "I''m so handsome! I''m a handsome boy, of course!"


    His beautiful big eyes stared at Wen Xiao, filled with indignation, "where can I see that I am a female? Ah? You superficial beasts! One or two are blind!"


    With that, he also specially supported his flat chest to prove that he was really a male.


    Wen Xiao laughed with a "puff" and painstakingly advised, "the human world is not fun at all. It''s very dangerous. You''d better go home, or if you''re caught, you''ll be locked up and filled with chili water!"


    The beauty blinked. "I know. I grew up in the human world since I was a child."


    Wen Xiao widened his eyes and looked at him in disbelief.


    "Our family is doing well in the human world. We have our own industry and produce high-quality pearls," the beauty gushed. "Oh, by the way, my name is Qi Jiao. You can call me Jiao Jiao."


    "Well... Then why don''t you want a wife?"


    "My family asked me to marry a foreign mermaid! The one who looks ugly and sings a terrible song!" Jiaojiao tearfully complained about her family''s crime. "She also advised me to say that the company''s business should develop abroad! They just want to use me as a marriage tool!"


    After saying this, Jiao Jiao concluded, "I''ll never marry a mermaid if I die! I''d rather marry the pepper picture next door than a mermaid!"


    Wen Xiao twitched the corners of his mouth and was unable to laugh or cry.


    Jiao Jiao just stayed in the clinic.


    Wen Xiao counted the time with his fingers, thinking about when the bird would come.


    When calculating, he should have just stepped through the boundary crack?


    It''s a bird


    Wen Xiao thought and thought, and couldn''t help giggling.


    ¡ª¡ª


    At the moment, words and expressions are running away in the mountains and forests with injuries.


    His nest was taken.


    Although he doesn''t have any feelings for that nest, it can''t be a group of mediocre practitioners who break the ground on his head, can it?


    Yan was very angry.


    However, there was no way to get angry. The group did not know where to get several pieces of Millennium black ice. This thing conquered him. His strength could only play less than 30%, so he had to flee in a panic and try to run to the hot area.


    But when I was about to run into a dormant volcano, there were several smelly Taoists in the same clothes as before.

 Chapter 578

    Words and expressions had no choice but to turn a corner and run to the nearby town.


    He ran ahead, followed by a group of smelly Taoists in blue robes.


    At first glance, these Taoists had premeditated. The nearby residential areas were emptied, and there were no caves to hide. They had no choice but to continue to run in the direction of the big city.


    He was running. As soon as he rushed into the city, he suddenly smelled an extremely cordial smell.


    The metaphor subconsciously made a mistake and ran in that direction. Not long after running, he saw a small peach forest. It was obviously nine cold days, but the peach blossoms were lively. From a distance, it looked like a beautiful Peach Blossom Land in the legend.


    But words know that it is a boundary.


    This kind of boundary generally only appears in the residence of the descendants of powerful and pure blood beasts.


    Thousands of years have passed, and the blood handed down by ancient gods and beasts has gradually thinned. Only a few inhabited gods and beasts can maintain pure blood, but most of the gods and beasts or auspicious beasts with natural divine power live alone. It''s good to leave future generations for such a long time, and there''s nothing to do about their blood.


    Metaphor is one of the few pure blood recipes in the world.


    Wen Xiao is the last pure sentence Mang in the world.


    Bi fangniao likes fire and wood. When he meets Wen Xiao, the descendant of the wood God, he will naturally feel very friendly.


    Yanyu flew to Wen Xiao''s position immediately.


    The group of old Taoists were panting after him. When they saw him enter the city boundary, they had some contraindications.


    Every city has its own land God. Although this race is gradually declining, it can no longer pose any threat to mankind, but on every land, the land God is a well deserved master. The old Taoists have not enough cultivation, so they naturally dare not rashly conflict with the land God.


    In addition, the top can clearly explain that small mischief can be, and things that damage reputation must not be done.


    It doesn''t matter if you catch a few strange animals in private and take them back for domestication or dissection, but it won''t look good if you get them in the open.


    There are always some powerful beasts in the world. If they are forced to hurry, they can''t bear the consequences.


    The Taoist priests scattered around and looked for it quietly, but they didn''t find the trace of the bird. They looked at each other. Although they were unwilling, they could only sigh with regret that the Bi Fang bird slipped too fast.


    You have to be fully prepared to do it again next time.


    At the moment when the words rushed into the peach forest, Wen Xiao already felt the strange smell.


    A breath of fire attribute spread from the peach forest. Most of the peach trees here have their own mind, but they haven''t been built into human shape. They can''t run if they want to run. They can only rush to Wen Xiao to pass the breath of help.


    The sisters were chatting happily. How could they expect a bird to fall from the top?


    And a bird on fire.


    It scared the tree to death.


    Wen Xiao trotted into the peach forest and helped the man who was still on fire.


    The man held back the sharp pain from his body and looked up at him.


    In the peach blossoms flying all over the sky, the girl in a white cotton skirt ran to him with light steps. A pair of small white hands looked weak, but it was effortless to lift herself up.


    The wooden aura that makes Yanyu feel kind was originally emitted from her.


    It doesn''t look like a bad man.


    Words and expressions, mind a little.

 Chapter 579

    She sent some pure wood energy from the palm of her hand. She only felt her whole body vibrated. The aura that was disturbed by xuanbing and magic tools finally obediently and honestly came down.


    The man snorted and spit out a dark red congestion.


    As soon as he felt better, he wanted to speak and begged the girl to take him in for a few days and explain his origin by the way.


    But as soon as I opened my mouth, what I wanted to say turned into a few coughs. For a time, all the five internal organs were painful, but I couldn''t make any other sound.


    "You should take good care of your injury here first. If you have anything to do, wait until the injury is cured." Wen Xiao saw his intention and quickly comforted him. "I''m very safe here. You can rest assured to take care of your injury."


    Yanyu breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, nodded weakly, and fainted safely.


    Wen Xiao looked at the man''s slightly wrinkled sword eyebrows, ragged clothes, charming clavicle and faintly exposed strong chest, and sighed faintly.


    It''s still this face. It''s still so beautiful.


    Finally, I saw someone.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Yan Yu''s injury was a little serious, but he was afraid that the Taoist priests would come again and hurt the girl in the small yard, so he struggled to leave after lying in bed for three days.


    Wen Xiao pressed him mercilessly on the bed and told him not to move seriously.


    "You''ve been poisoned by cold. Ordinary fire aura can''t dispel this poison by itself. If you leave now, you''ll be damaged by this cold poison sooner or later. At that time, even if you ask me to save you, I can''t save you."


    Wen Xiao looked at the scar on his chest while changing the dressing for the wound on his arm.


    "If you lie down for another day, I can plant the medicinal herbs," Wen Xiao finally smiled a little more. "I happen to have some seeds of flaming sun chrysanthemum here. It must be better to take a little blood from you and water it."


    When Yanyu heard the word "flaming sun chrysanthemum", he couldn''t help picking his eyebrows in surprise.


    This is indeed one of the best medicinal materials for dispelling cold poison, and bifangniao likes to eat this plant very much. An ordinary sun chrysanthemum can purify bifangniao''s fire attribute.


    If you can really eat the hot sun chrysanthemum, it''s nothing to pay a little blood.


    "Take the liberty to ask, are you an awn?" Yanyu pursed his lips and whispered, "I''m hurt now and my perception has decreased. I can only vaguely feel that the wood attribute on you is very pure..."


    "Well, I''m really a sentence awn, but in order to avoid trouble, you''d better call me Wen Xiao," Wen Xiao changed his medicine. His fingers inadvertently crossed the man''s palm and looked up and smiled at him. "I''m originally a place to cure diseases and save people. You don''t have to have a psychological burden. If you can, leave me some of your blood for me to use as medicine when you go."


    Yanyu was dazzled by her bright smile, looked away and answered softly.


    This sentence is very beautiful.


    Wen Xiao is busy planting flowers and grass. After eating the herbs she planted, her body is obviously getting better, but she still has to slowly heal some internal injuries.


    However, the quiet life didn''t last long. After two days, an uninvited guest came to the yard.


    "Is there anyone? Come on! Come on!" a woman with injuries stumbled into the yard. "Come on, someone help! My lady is going to be captured by the Taoist priest!"

 Chapter 580

    The others were drying herbs in the backyard. Only Jiaojiao was sitting in the front yard drawing eyebrows. When the man quarreled, his eyebrows were crooked. He came out with a crooked eyebrow and stared at the woman rushing in.


    Is this... A rabbit spirit?


    "Go and save my lady!" the woman sat down at the door, obviously tired and panting, "there are more than a dozen Taoists chasing her..."


    Jiao Jiao frowned and was dissatisfied with her bossy tone of asking for help.


    "Where is your lady? Why did the Taoist chase her?"


    Before Jiao Jiao could speak, Wen Xiao came from the backyard.


    "They, they just want to catch the young lady!" the rabbit hesitated. "Those Taoists are not good things. Maybe they want to catch the young lady and go back to alchemy."


    Wen Xiao raised her eyebrows and wrote "I don''t believe you" all over her face.


    "You are a rabbit spirit, and your lady is also a rabbit? A rabbit can be chased by more than a dozen Taoists?" Jiao Jiao interrupted. "If you don''t tell the truth, don''t expect us to help."


    "My miss is not a rabbit! She is a green bird! A green bird with noble blood!" rabbit Jing was unhappy when he heard that someone had slandered her miss. "No matter why she was chased by a Taoist, everyone is a strange animal. How can you die?"


    Wen Xiao smiled angrily at his rightful tone.


    "I''m a clinic, not a yamen or an exotic animal police station. I have no obligation to help you save people," Wen Xiao said faintly. "You come for help but refuse to tell the truth. How can we risk our lives to save a person who doesn''t know the root?"


    The rabbit''s spirit was stiff, so he had to say, "my miss came out on a trip. I met several Taoists on the road. They were holding a piece of Millennium black ice. The Miss thought, want to take something over and have a look..."


    Wen Xiao almost laughed.


    Show me?


    If you don''t ask yourself, you''ll be regarded as a thief. Can''t a lady of the divine beast family understand this?


    With this temperament, does the family dare to let her out?


    "Are you going to save or not?!" the rabbit spirit seemed to be really worried about her young lady. Now, her eyes were red. "I said everything I should say. If you don''t help, the young lady may really..."


    "Well, I''ll go." Wen Xiao sighed and asked Jiao Jiao back. "You take good care of these people, big and small, especially Xiao Heng. He''s still small and can''t restrain his breath. It''s easy to be found. I''ll go back."


    Jiao Jiao nodded and said seriously with a crooked eyebrow, "do what you can."


    Wen Xiao''s heart warmed, patted him on the shoulder, followed the rabbit Jing to go out to save the little green bird.


    Wen Xiao thought as he walked, this should be the woman in the original book.


    The little green bird who is said to be "strange and informal".


    Even the Taoist''s Millennium xuanbing dare to steal, isn''t it informal?


    It''s also because of this in the original book that she met Yanyu.


    I just don''t know what I saved, do I?


    When Wen Xiao found the green bird, she was shivering in a small forest.


    Seeing the rabbit essence and Wen Xiao behind her, the green bird seemed very relieved and ran over and said, "they chased me for a long time. I put in an array to barely trap them for a while. Hey, where should I go now?"

 Chapter 581

    Wen Xiao picked his eyebrows and looked at her a little funny. "Miss, I don''t call hello. I don''t know where you''re going. I think you look very good. You don''t seem to need help. There''s something else at home. I''ll go first."


    The green bird glanced at her and subconsciously hid the dark ice in the palm of his hand. "What should I do if you go? They are about to catch up."


    When she finished saying this, she seemed to realize that her tone was inappropriate. Then she softened her voice and said, "I''m the young lady of the green bird family. My name is qingluan. As long as you help me, I''ll send someone to give you a reward when I get back to my family."


    "If you have the Kung Fu to talk to me, you have already run out thousands of miles," said Wen Xiao with an indifferent expression. "It''s just a few Taoists. I think you can''t stop the young lady."


    "You..." qingluan saw that she didn''t enter the oil and salt, and also moved some real fire. "I don''t know where to run. You live nearby. There must be a shielding array at home. Just take me there for a while?"


    Wen Xiao looked at her righteous appearance. For a moment, she couldn''t think of anything to refuse her.


    If a tree has no skin, it will die; If people have no face, they are invincible in the world


    "You know, that''s my house," Wen Xiao said word by word. "Do you want to hide in my house with things stolen from others?"


    Qingluan''s face changed a few times and explained, "this millennium dark ice is not the thing of Taoists at all. I''ve seen this millennium dark ice! This is clearly the East China Sea..."


    Wen Xiao was too lazy to argue with her and turned around to go.


    Qingluan saw that she ignored herself and clenched her teeth. Unexpectedly, she stuck up without a step.


    Wen Xiao looked back at her. She also deliberately raised her chin with an expression of "what if I follow you".


    Wen Xiao looked back, pressed down his desire to hit people and walked home.


    Qingluan''s method is shameless, but it''s really easy to use.


    For one thing, although qingluan is pampered, she is also a strange beast, and she can''t really throw her to those Taoists.


    Second, I am also one of the coveted goals of Taoists. If I really give qingluan to them, I will inevitably be remembered.


    In this way, I really have to take her back.


    Wen Xiao sighed in his heart, and his feet moved faster.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Yanyu was originally a man with a strong sense of vigilance. It was difficult for him to be completely relieved even in the mountains and forests where he usually lives. But it was strange that he had a good rest for several nights after arriving at this small courtyard in the downtown area.


    "People who are seriously ill should have more rest", because Wen Xiao''s words say that he hasn''t got out of bed since he called the yard. He even eats in bed.


    This day was no different from usual, until the rabbit Jing broke in, Wen Xiao went out, and soon brought back a little girl.


    Yanyu probably looked in that direction. After realizing that it was a green bird without any force threat, he withdrew his eyes and continued to lie in bed with his eyes closed.


    Most of the internal injuries in the heart and lungs have been cured. Wen Xiao also said that he can try to run his spiritual power and let the body properly repair itself, which is also a good thing for him.


    After taking the hot sun chrysanthemum planted by Wen Xiao, his fire attribute spiritual power has become much pure. Now it is time to dredge and integrate it.


    But before he began to dredge his spiritual power, the breath of the green bird was getting closer and closer, and he was about to reach the door.

 Chapter 582

    Yanyu didn''t know the cause and process of the matter. He thought the green bird was Wen Xiao''s friend, and it was not easy to say anything to keep her away. He had to put the fire attribute breath out, make a look of healing, and try to persuade her to retreat.


    But if qingluan could be persuaded back so easily, she would not appear in this yard now.


    She not only didn''t want to leave, but also took great interest in the strong smell of fire in the room.


    The family said that the purer the aura of each attribute, the more noble the blood of a strange animal or a divine animal. Qingluan grew up at home and hasn''t seen any divine animals other than his own family. Now he is eager to try and just rush in to see what lives inside.


    She grew up like a small star holding the moon. She always wanted what she wanted. Without any consideration of politeness and impoliteness, she pushed the door in and completely forgot what Wen Xiao just said to her "don''t walk around".


    Yanyu saw that she broke in without knocking at the door. She was a little unhappy. She looked at her coldly and put away her breath.


    Qingluan was suppressed by the breath from him, but she couldn''t help looking at the man''s face.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. When you look at it, you can see the spring heart sprouting.


    This is the most beautiful man she has ever seen.


    Yanyu is the descendant of Bi Fang, who is serious. In terms of origin, he is more noble than Qingniao. In addition, his blood is pure. How can those Qingniao people mixed with the blood of other gods and animals compare with him.


    Qingluan thought about those beautiful men in her family, and then looked at the man in front of her. She couldn''t help swallowing her saliva.


    How can there be such a beautiful person?


    The words and expressions were all flustered by her impolite eyes, and the unhappiness in her heart was even heavier.


    First, he broke in without knocking at the door, and now he stared at himself with a flower crazy expression... Does this green bird have a tutor?


    When qingluan saw his unhappy expression, he bowed his head and said in a particularly clever tone, "I''m sorry, I saw that there was something wrong in the breath in the house. I was afraid that something might happen to the people in the house... My name is qingluan, and you?"


    Words and expressions pressed down the inexplicable irritability in my heart and replied perfunctorily, "words and expressions."


    "I''m from the green bird family. I came out this time to see the world. I think you seem to be the spirit of fire. Which family are you?" qingluan seemed not to feel the indifference of words and said to herself, "my spirit is water. My parents have said since childhood that I''m an invisible genius of the green bird family."


    "Genius, are you in the wrong room?" a slightly sarcastic female voice came from the door.


    Words and expressions looked up. For some reason, the irritability in his heart suddenly went half way.


    Wen Xiao leaned against the door, wearing T-shirts and shorts, looking particularly youthful.


    It''s good to have a boundary. You can change the temperature at will. In winter, you don''t even have to turn on the air conditioner. You can wear so cool.


    Qingluan bit her teeth, and the more she looked at her, the more unhappy she was.


    Qingluan couldn''t see Wen Xiao''s noumenon and didn''t know her attributes. Seeing that she had no deterrent, she subconsciously didn''t take her to heart.


    "It''s said that your house is not here. Would you like me to invite you out?" Wen Xiao''s voice sounded again. "Don''t walk around if you have nothing to do. It''s bad to see what you shouldn''t see."


    The "not to be seen" on the bed narrowed his eyes.

 Chapter 583

    Qingluan also wanted to maintain a clever image in front of words and expressions. Even though she scolded Wen Xiao in her heart, she didn''t say a retort on her face, which surprised Wen Xiao.


    Qingluan walked back step by step. When Wen Xiaocai took out his medicine box and picked up his clothes, his action was not as gentle as before.


    Yanyu wondered, but his face was calm, thinking about how to speak to her.


    "That little girl is your friend?" he said dryly after a long time.


    "Would I have such a stupid friend?" Wen Xiao looked at him and asked, "why, are you happy to find the same kind?"


    "What kind of person am I like with her..." the speech is obviously a little boring. "It''s just a green bird with impure blood. The green bird family has made little achievements, that is, it has multiplied to today with a large number of people. Now it seems that even such a thing can be called a genius, and the green bird family is not far from extinction."


    It was the first time Wen Xiao heard him say so many words at one time.


    The man''s face was disdainful. It didn''t look like fraud. Wen Xiao wrapped a bandage and tied a bow for him, and then nodded with satisfaction. He didn''t know whether he was praising himself for his good dressing or what he said.


    The expression on her face finally eased, and her heart was relieved.


    I can''t say why. Seeing Wen Xiao''s expression with small pride, he will also have a strange sense of satisfaction.


    Yanyu looked at the back of the girl leaving with the medicine box and angrily touched her nose.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The group of Taoists couldn''t find anyone in the city. They walked around for several days and left reluctantly.


    But qingluan didn''t mean to leave at all. She ran around every day. It was obvious that she was very interested in everything in the human world.


    She never regarded herself as an outsider. As long as there were fruits on the fruit trees planted by Wen Xiao, she dared to pick them and eat them. When ah Kang cooked rice and brought it out every day, she must be the first to use chopsticks.


    She still likes to run around. She wandered around such a big city in two days. She almost exposed her identity several times and got away smoothly by relying on the magic weapon given to her by her parents.


    After qingluan lived here for half a month, Wen Xiao felt that his hair was going to fall out.


    Surprisingly, Jiao Jiao is even more angry.


    The mackerel people are lazy by nature and only like to collect treasures and dress up themselves. But since daqingluan came, she not only wanted to go to several gemstones, but also made a mess of the tools Jiaojiao used to make up.


    No matter how good her temper is, Jiao Jiao can''t stand the destruction of her two favorite things by qingluan.


    But the little green bird also put on a look of "Why are you so stingy", as if it was not her who did the wrong thing, but not enough "magnanimous".


    The conflict between the two finally broke out one evening.


    Jiao Jiao, with a cold face, smashed a game machine that qingluan had just got. By the way, she took back the precious stones that qingluan was going to leave.


    With qingluan''s temper, it was naturally impossible to let it go. She cried and called the people in the whole yard together to accuse Jiaojiao of her crime.


    "It took me a lot of effort to get it! He said he would fall! Is there any royal law!" qingluan cried, pointing to her indifferent face, "you have to explain to me today!"

 Chapter 584

    "Explain?" Jiao Jiao, who has always had a smile on her face. At the moment, her face is cold and frosty, and she has a rare masculinity. "You dropped my things, and I also dropped yours. Isn''t it natural?"


    Wen Xiao sat aside with a handful of melon seeds in his hand.


    Jiaojiao fell qingluan game console. Wen Xiao actually knew about it.


    Not only informed, but also made it clear that Jiaojiao would not be wronged in vain.


    So Jiao Jiao went to smash the game console and stepped on a few feet by the way.


    "How can it be the same? Your broken things..." qingluan glanced at the words next to him and choked back the more ugly words behind him, "I don''t care! You have to compensate me!"


    "You first compensate me for my things, and I''ll compensate you for your game console." Jiao Jiao looked at her face, which only knew how to mess around, and her heart also had a number, and her expression was much relaxed.


    "You brought all those things yourself. How can I compensate you?"


    "As like as two peas," Jiao Jiao said, "I don''t know what to do, but how dare you destroy it?"


    Qingluan clenched her lips and looked at the man next to her, who closed her eyes and rested. It seemed that she was waiting for him to extricate herself.


    Yanyu didn''t even open her eyes, let alone speak for her.


    Wen Xiao looked at the excitement and didn''t mean to mediate at all.


    If you don''t teach her a lesson, you really think the world is her mother.


    Everyone closed their mouth with tacit understanding. Even Xiaoheng closed his mouth tightly for fear that Jiaojiao''s brother would anger himself.


    The scene once became very embarrassing.


    It was qingluan who accused Jiaojiao, but now it has become Jiaojiao. Qingluan wants compensation


    Qingluan stood there foolishly for a while, and finally hid her face and ran away because she was too ashamed.


    Jiao Jiao proudly raised her chin, "little girl, film, fight with me?"


    Qingluan tossed and turned in bed all night. She hesitated and hesitated, but she still didn''t want to leave.


    First, the Taoist priests didn''t know where to stop her. Second, she still wanted to get along with the Bi Fang bird called Yanyu for a while.


    He is so beautiful that it''s only a matter of time before he is attracted to himself!


    After qingluan made up her mind, she had a good sleep. The next day, she ran to the house with her skirt like no one else.


    Yanyu sat on one side of the couch with a Book of anecdotes in his hand.


    As soon as qingluan wanted to jump up and shout "brother Yanyu", she was pulled away by the female voice on one side.


    Jiao Jiao''s lesson yesterday can only be regarded as a small fight. Today''s highlight is Wen Xiao.


    "Miss qingluan, I''m sorry to say something to you before, but now I really have to say it." Wen Xiao sat on the sofa with a sad face, almost writing "forced" on his face.


    Before qingluan could figure out a way to avoid the topic, Wen Xiao went on with his own words.


    "Oh, my yard usually has no source of income. Now I can''t make ends meet. Looking at this, my family will be unable to make ends meet."


    "Miss qingluan, you said you are also a young lady from a big family. Do you always have some money on hand? I was going to settle the bill with you when you left, but now the family is really out of money. Look... Did you pay the room and board expenses first?"

 Chapter 585

    Qingluan stared at Wen Xiao, and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    She saw Ah Kang dragging a pile of food into the cellar yesterday!


    Wen Xiao saw that she didn''t speak, sighed heavily, and looked at her with a trace of doubt. "It''s not easy for me to do small business. Miss qingluan is the eldest lady of the great green bird family. She won''t eat and live so shamelessly?"


    Qingluan opened her mouth and just wanted to speak, Wen Xiaoyi blocked her back again.


    "Does Miss qingluan think I''m a charity? I can eat, drink and live for nothing?" Wen Xiao stared in surprise. "Miss qingluan certainly wouldn''t be so stupid! To tell you the truth, Jiao Jiao and Yan Yu paid a deposit on the first day they came here!"


    "Of course I won''t!" qingluan''s neck flushed. "Don''t you just want money? If I have money, how much do you want?"


    He had been holding the words and expressions of the book on the couch and looked at Wen Xiao with a smile.


    Why don''t you remember when you paid for accommodation and meals?


    "In fact, it''s not much. I''ll give you a discount for the sake of other animals. Just five thousand spirit stones."


    The green Luan immediately opened her eyes and trembled and couldn''t speak.


    Five thousand spirit stones?!


    I only have five holy stones in my pocket money every month! She asked for $5000?!


    Five thousand spirit stones can buy her little broken yard!


    Qingluan was so angry that she only felt funny.


    This little sentence is really unambiguous.


    "You, your lion opened his mouth!" qingluan was trembling with anger. "I ate and lived for a few days. Did I eat something again? How could it be so expensive!"


    Wen Xiao sneered in her heart. My mother didn''t even have psychological pressure to tell a lie, let alone the lion opened his mouth.


    "Are you questioning my credibility?" Wen Xiao immediately raised his face and looked awe inspiring. "How can you do this! It''s an insult to my personality!"


    "Do you know how much your living place costs in this urban area according to the rent? That house is built of top-grade wood! Divine wood with price but no market!"


    "And those things you eat every day. They are all medicinal meals! Take out any dish and you will need more than a dozen spirit stones!"


    "And those steamed rice, which are full of wood essence! One or two meters will sell one hundred pieces of Lingshi!"


    Qingluan was frightened by her and looked at Yanyu wrongly. "Brother Yanyu, have you paid so much money?"


    Wen Xiao immediately turned his head and looked at Yu Yu. His beautiful big eyes flickered, but he made people hair in his heart.


    Yu raised his head lightly. Instead of looking at qingluan, he looked at Wen Xiao and said slowly, "No."


    Qingluan was overjoyed. As soon as she wanted to scold Wen Xiao for cheating, she heard the words and said, "I was hurt. The medicinal materials are too expensive. Five thousand spirit stones are not enough. I gave her ten thousand directly."


    The expression on qingluan''s face stiffened in an instant.


    "Look at this..." Wen Xiao looked at qingluan with an embarrassed face. "I can''t open the pot. People in this room are still waiting for dinner..."


    Qingluan clenched her teeth and took out the more than 100 spiritual stones left in her purse and gave them to Wen Xiao. Her confidence was obviously insufficient. "The rest... The rest will be sent to you when I get back to my family."


    Wen Xiao picked his eyebrows and said slowly, "miss qingluan, you don''t think it''s the price for how long you live?"

 Chapter 586

    Qingluan looked stiff and clenched her teeth. She didn''t know what to say.


    She was silent and Wen Xiao didn''t speak. For a moment, the atmosphere became very strange.


    "Brother Yanyu, can you lend me some..." qingluan turned her eyes and looked at Yanyu, with a shy expression on her face.


    For the first time, miss qingluan was facing the dilemma of lack of money. She even spoke in a gentle tone, "when you are well hurt, I''ll invite you to visit the green bird family and return the spirit stone to you by the way, okay?"


    Wen Xiao saw her pitiful appearance and squeezed out a slight "tut" sound from her teeth.


    Do you know how to find foreign aid?


    I''m not old. I''m good at hooking up with people.


    It is natural to hear Wen Xiao''s sarcastic voice. His heart is funny, but his face is still cold and light, "you have found the wrong person, I have no money."


    Qingluan''s face changed, and her eyes to Yanyu also became very wronged.


    "Don''t you just want me to go? I''ll go!" qingluan raised his sleeve and wiped the corners of his eyes. He looked very sad. "I know you don''t like me. Everyone is a strange beast. You can''t stand me. Just say it. Why do you treat me like this?"


    "How can miss qingluan say that?" Wen Xiao stood up. "Although I really don''t like you, of course I don''t want to drive you away because I don''t like you! How can I be such a person! Everyone is a strange beast. Just say it directly if you don''t like me. How can I slander me like this?"


    On one side, the man with the old God heard this and almost sprayed the tea he had just drunk into his mouth.


    Qingluan was dizzy with her anger.


    How can this woman confuse black and white?!


    "How can you so confuse black and white!" qingluan just came up with this idea, Wen Xiao''s words had been spoken, and her tone was very sad and angry, as if she was the one who was bullied.


    Qingluan blushed and couldn''t speak his dirty words. Finally, he just stamped his feet and rushed out of the room.


    Wen Xiao picked his eyebrows and showed a proud smile on his face.


    Fight me? You''re still young!


    "Miss Wen is so clever," said Yanyu, putting down the book he hasn''t turned a page in his hand and looking at the slim girl in front of him with a smile. "I don''t know when my 10000 spirit stones will be enough to live?"


    Wen Xiao remembered the words sitting behind her. She looked back at him and said, "you are a big customer. You can live as long as you want. Don''t worry, you can''t be hungry."


    Words and expressions rubbed the tea cup in their hands, and a smile flashed in their eyes.


    He felt more and more that this little sentence was much more interesting than he thought.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After qingluan returned to her house, she cleaned up her things and went out angrily with her little attendant.


    At this time, a Kang is turning over and drying herbs in the yard.


    When qingluan passed by Akang, his speed slowed down and his steps on the ground were much heavier.


    Hearing the sound, ah Kang raised his head and looked at qingluan with a small package on his back.


    Qingluan immediately made an extremely wronged expression.


    Ah Kang was stunned. He got up and stopped qingluan. He asked with concern, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Qingluan saw that he really stopped himself. He was happy, but the expression on his face was even more exaggerated, "don''t stop me, I want to leave here."


    Ah Kang blinked and said, "don''t go..."

 Chapter 587

    Qingluan was overjoyed. She was about to promise, so she heard the second half of the boy''s words.


    "... as sister Wen Xiao said, your rent hasn''t been paid yet."


    Qingluan''s face turned white.


    If the previous grievances were pretended, now she really wants to cry without tears.


    What about the agreed comfort?!


    It''s all about money. Your clinic is a miser!


    After a standoff, Wen Xiao rushed to the yard.


    "Miss qingluan, you''ve been eating and drinking with me for half a month. Now you want to leave without paying the full fee... Is that the demeanor of the green bird family?"


    Qingluan clenched her teeth and took out the Millennium black ice from her small burden.


    "Here you are. When I get back to my family, I''ll ask someone to exchange the spirit stone..."


    "That''s it. You want to mortgage more than 4000 spirit stones with me?" the woman widened her eyes and wrote on her face, "aren''t you a fool", "miss qingluan, are you kidding me?"


    Qingluan lived in the family for a long time and didn''t know much about the treasures circulating in the market. After hesitating for a long time, he simply broke the cans and fell up, raised his chin and said, "anyway, this is the most valuable thing on me. If you don''t accept it, I''ll take it away!"


    Wen Xiao looked at her for a while, sighed meaningfully and said mercifully, "let''s go, let''s go..."


    Finally, qingluan left the Millennium black ice as a mortgage, and ran away with the rabbit essence.


    After leaving the city, qingluan scolded angrily.


    "Miss, when we get home, let the lady and the master decide for you!" said the rabbit. "They are just a small clinic. When the lady and the master come forward, they will be able to spit out all the things they have received before!"


    Qingluan thought of what Wen Xiao said when he accepted xuanbing and shivered.


    Decide?


    If parents knew that they owed such a large debt, it would be good not to peel off their skin. How could they decide for themselves?


    Although I am the eldest lady of the bluebird family, I still have seven sisters on my head! The bluebird family has always attached importance to the distinction between the elderly and the young, so their status is not high in the family, that is, they rely on the love of their parents to show off their strength in the family. If something really happens, their sisters can''t spare themselves first!


    She answered perfunctorily and hurried to the settlement of the bluebird family.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The "miser" Wen Xiao sat in his yard and looked at the cold Millennium black ice in his hand.


    Hey, hey, hey


    This is a good thing


    Now we are catching up with global warming, and the number of Millennium black ice is becoming less and less. There were still quite a lot in the East China Sea. We can build human bases in the sea. The aquariums in the East China Sea dare not exploit them any more. As a result, these treasures are now valuable and have no market. If we really want to buy them in the monster market, we can''t buy them without 10000 small spirit stones.


    This business is really profitable.


    The injury of words has almost healed. Now I''m basking in the sun in the yard. When I see the appearance of a little money fan like a woman, I feel that my three outlooks are gradually collapsing.


    He should think this kind of sentence mang is a little cute!


    Sure enough, I lay in bed for too long, my body was stiff, and my brain was hard to use


    After driving away qingluan, Wen Xiao was relaxed and delicious.

 Chapter 588

    The only thing she regretted was that Yanyu''s injury was about to heal. He also mentioned to himself once that it was time to leave the city and go back to the mountains and forests. Although Wen Xiao prevaricated with his reasons, it seemed that he would not stay long.


    At this time in the original work, Yanyu was accompanying qingluan to wander outside, and nothing else happened.


    Wen Xiao thought hard for a long time, but he didn''t think of any way to keep him.


    To put it bluntly, his place is just a place to recuperate. Now that he has recovered from his injury, it is not surprising that he is in a hurry to leave.


    You can''t beat him up again, can you?


    While Wen Xiao was thinking hard, his clinic was suddenly surrounded by a group of strange people.


    There was no sign that something had happened. It was just a very ordinary day. Jiao Jiao played with his new limited edition box in front of the mirror in her room. Xiao Heng rolled in the pool. Ah Kang watered the medicine field diligently, and the words absorbed the fire aura in the sunlight on the edge of the peach forest.


    Everything is normal.


    Until the border suddenly trembled twice.


    Wenxiao and Yanyu were the first to realize that something was wrong. Wenxiao "Teng" rushed out of the room, pinched a formula, and looked at the direction of the peach blossom forest in the backyard.


    The originally pleasant temperature in the border has dropped unconsciously. The peach trees shrink as much as possible and feel the depressed atmosphere.


    Yan Yu stood in the backyard near the house and looked up at the sky.


    The sun has darkened.


    "There''s something wrong with the smell." Wen Xiao went to Yanyu and said in a deep voice, "I''ve never touched this smell before. It''s not the smell of strange animals nearby."


    "It''s very powerful," said Yu with a dignified face, "and it''s not good."


    "I''ve asked them to wait in the middle of the array," Wen Xiao said softly, grabbing a wooden staff from mid air. "I just want you to face this big guy with me."


    "I can''t wait."


    After saying these four words, Yanyu rushed into the air.


    The strong smell of fire attribute instantly swept the whole backyard, mostly attached to the border, and resisted the pressure of outsiders with the border.


    "Over measure your strength." a gloomy voice came out from above the border. "A little bi Fang dared to challenge the majesty of the king."


    "Pretending to be gods and playing ghosts." Yu snorted coldly, not frightened by the man''s words. "Those who dare to call themselves king are just the four great beasts in ancient times. With your appearance of hiding your head and showing your tail, it''s good to say that you are the four great beasts?"


    While Wen Xiao kept pinching the formula below while they were talking. A small array had been vaguely formed in front of him. Sweat kept sliding from his forehead and dripping on the array, making the green luster of the array more and more rich.


    Hurry up, hurry up


    Wen Xiao''s hand kept changing gestures. Seeing that it had become a remnant, the speed was unimaginable.


    Although words and expressions seem to be OK and have spare power, Wen Xiao knows that words and expressions have no chance of winning against such giants.


    "Brag boy, let me teach you a lesson!" the gloomy voice sounded again, and the dark hand stretched out from the clouds. Its fingernails were long and sharp, looking extraordinarily penetrating.

 Chapter 589

    The eyes of words became more and more dignified.


    Two wings appeared behind him. After dodging the level of the monster, he quickly condensed into a fire sword and cut it at the dark wrist.


    The voice that made his teeth sour sounded. The fire sword hit the monster''s wrist, but it didn''t pierce his skin at all, leaving only a light white trace.


    The monster snorted coldly, waved his hand and caught Yanyu again.


    Words and expressions could not dodge. He was rubbed against his wings by his nails. With a dull hum, a small piece of his hard as iron wings was directly cut off.


    Words and expressions swallowed the blood from his throat, and his heart was bitter.


    He has no hope of winning the monster.


    "Little Bifang, after tens of thousands of years of cultivation, you may be able to fight with the king. Now you are just a funny bird in front of the king." the gloomy voice sounded again, with a trace of ridicule in the tone, "the king is not looking for you today. You step back quickly, and the king will spare your life."


    Yanyu hung his sword in the air and looked at the monster with persistent and firm eyes. He didn''t mean to retreat. "Those who hide their heads and show their tails are just playing tricks. I don''t care who you''re looking for today. First step over my body!"


    "Since you are so ungrateful, don''t blame the king for being cruel!" the monster stretched out another hand and grabbed Yanyu at the same time. Without using any spells and skills, people felt they couldn''t escape.


    Yanyu tried his best to avoid a blow, and the second blow came before his eyes.


    He picked up his sword and was about to fight to death when a green light suddenly lit up between him and his two big hands.


    That''s a seemingly insignificant array.


    Wen Xiao almost collapsed to the ground, sweating like rain. The whole person seemed to have just fished out of the water, but his eyes were faintly filled with a trace of pride.


    This is the strongest array she can use so far.


    Yanyu only felt that the pain on his wings suddenly weakened. After a few breaths, it was no longer painful. When he looked back, the broken piece on his wings had completely recovered.


    "Wan muchun?!" the monster''s voice was finally mixed with a trace of surprise, "how can you wan muchun?!"


    Wan muchun is a secret array handed down by the Jumang family from generation to generation. After the array starts, it operates all by the aura of heaven and earth. People under the protection of the array, no matter how seriously injured, can recover quickly in a few breath as long as they don''t touch the spirit.


    Jumang is not good at fighting, but he can survive in such cruel conditions without killing the family. Naturally, he has his own set of survival secrets.


    Jumang''s array attainments are the most profound among the divine beasts.


    "Those who know how to leave quickly," Wen Xiao gasped, but his eyes did not give in. "At the edge of wanmuchun, the yellow spring suddenly appears. If you are brave enough, I am not afraid to die with you!"


    Wan muchun''s second greatest skill besides healing is to sacrifice the caster''s divine soul power to form a brand and enter the designated person''s body. The effect of this brand is not to kill, but to drain the spiritual power in the enemy''s body in an instant and feed it back to the caster in exchange for the caster''s vitality.


    But even if he survives by chance, the caster will lose all his mana and become a noumenon. It will take tens of millions of years to practice the power of the divine soul.

 Chapter 590

    The monster was silent for a moment, and suddenly "Jie Jie" smiled.


    Yanyu flew down from the air and fell to Wen Xiao. He lifted the fire sword and looked warily at the two claws trembling with the monster''s laughter in the air.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Great! The king really didn''t find the wrong person!" after the terrible laughter stopped, a ferocious face with a mouth full of fangs appeared, which looked particularly penetrating.


    But Wen Xiao had some doubts in his heart.


    There are only a few ferocious beasts with ferocious faces, but what is recorded in the ancient books of beasts has no similarity with this thing in front of us


    What is this monster in front of you?


    Before Wen Xiao could understand, the monster suddenly bent down and rushed down, with a pair of sharp claws flashing cold light.


    Wan muchun''s array was shining softly at the feet of the two people. His words and expressions had confidence, and his hand was no longer retained. He fought with the monster countless times between several breaths. Although he was injured in several places, he soon recovered to his peak with the array.


    But the monster, like tireless, kept attacking Yanyu.


    The time of a incense stick has passed, and Wen Xiao''s state is much better than just now, but his heart is getting heavier and heavier.


    After such a long time, the green faced and fanged monster did not show any fatigue, and even the attack power was more fierce than when he first started.


    No matter how powerful the monster is, it is impossible to keep itself at its peak all the time, which is contrary to the principles of nature.


    Wan muchun can always run because it relies on the power of the earth, and this array does great harm to the spirit of the caster. It can only be cast once a month. If it is forcibly cast, it will only end up with the destruction of both gods and souls.


    Seeing that the realm of God and soul has begun to be unstable, the monster opposite still danced two ugly claws.


    "Something''s wrong. This guy doesn''t seem as simple as we thought." after another intensive fight, Yanyu gasped slightly and looked dignified again. "His strength is not weakened, but further strengthened."


    Wen Xiao''s heart "clattered" for a moment, and suddenly felt a little bad.


    She bit her teeth and began to reach out and squeeze out obscure tricks.


    "Little girl, don''t struggle," the voice got closer and closer, and the sky above your head was completely dark. "Bi Fang around you is a good seedling. Over time, it''s not difficult to become a new generation of king of strange animals in the world, and you don''t want him to die because of you."


    "What''s your purpose?" Wen Xiao put down his hand and looked at the green faced and tusk monster with complex eyes. "I don''t remember I had a grudge against you. As a small clinic doctor, I won''t pose a threat to anyone''s interests - why on earth did you come to trouble me?"


    "Who said that the king came to trouble you?" the monster''s voice was as gloomy as before, but the killing intention in it faded a lot. "The king just saw that you have two sons, gave birth to a love of talents, and wanted to take you back and cultivate you well."


    "I said that if you want to take her, you should step over my body first." Yan Yu took a step forward and looked at the behemoth without fear.


    Wen Xiao looked at the man''s reassuring back and felt a layer of warmth in his heart.

 Chapter 591

    The monster took a look at Wan muchun at their feet, turned his eyes and tried to put his tone gently, "I just want this little sentence mang to help me. You don''t have to be so afraid of me."


    "You just look like you don''t want me to help," Wen Xiao sneered. "Although I''m still young and don''t have much force value, I still have eyes."


    Yanyu stood in front of the girl. Although he didn''t say a word, his hand holding the fire sword and his firm expression showed his determination.


    This expression made the monster believe his words involuntarily - there was only one way to get him out of the way, kill him.


    "In that case, the king had to" invite "you to be a guest!" the monster snorted coldly, stretched out his claws again and grabbed the girl on the ground quickly.


    Wen Xiao rubbed back, and a white talisman in his palm quietly floated past the monster''s visual blind spot.


    Wen Xiao moved his fingers secretly, and the talisman was skillfully pasted into the fog that blocked his sight.


    Yanyu tried his best to resist the monster''s attack, and behind him, Wen Xiao''s fingers kept twisting and sketching on the ground at hand.


    The monster seemed to be annoyed by the immortal Xiaoqiang spirit. He roared up to the sky, put his hands together, and made a gesture similar to magic in front of them for the first time.


    Yan Yu''s eyes were cold. He was about to fly up to interrupt him, so he was pulled by the girl next to him.


    "Don''t go," Wen Xiao lowered his voice. His face was still dignified, but his tone was much easier. "He dared to raise his hand so loudly. There must be a move waiting for us."


    "So watch him finish this spell?"


    "Yes, just look at it." a dark light flashed in Wen Xiao''s eyes. His men kept moving. Soon, a strange pattern was formed under her.


    The monster made slow gestures while secretly observing the movements of the two people.


    To his annoyance, the following two people looked at it so leisurely that they didn''t mean to do it at all.


    "Drink! Ha!" after two loud drinks, the monster continued to slowly knot fingerprints and made a very laborious appearance on his face.


    "It''s quite similar," Wen Xiao couldn''t help laughing. "Those two tusks are crooked. Such a black face is red. It''s like... Going to the toilet."


    Yanyu looked at the monster''s ferocious and twisted face and rubbed Wen Xiao''s head.


    I don''t know why. Seeing Wen Xiao''s relaxed expression, he subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief. Instead of being anxious, he sat cross legged on the ground and looked at the huge ugly face like watching the excitement.


    The monster is going crazy.


    Are these two little things fools! They are obviously amplifying the move, but they don''t stop it?!


    The monster was very depressed and reluctantly accepted the gesture.


    "Hum! Two little bastards! I''ve had enough fun today! I''ll talk to you tomorrow!" the monster withdrew his arm and turned around to escape.


    The smile on Wen Xiao''s face became stronger.


    "What do you think of me? Come and go whenever you want?" Wen Xiao straightened up and his big eyes looked very bright on his tired face.


    The monster didn''t seem to hear her provocation, so he wanted to fly out of the barrier.

 Chapter 592

    When Wen Xiao waved, the seemingly fragile border suddenly burst into a bright light!


    "Now that you''re here, don''t go!"


    Just as the light of the border lit up, Yanyu also flew forward, and the sword in his hand stabbed the behemoth mercilessly.


    The monster roared and raised his ferocious claws. The momentum looked quite huge, but instead of aiming at words, he rushed to the weakest place in the border.


    Wen Xiao smiled coldly, and his land with strange patterns suddenly lit up a burst of white light.


    At the same time, there was a dazzling white light in an insignificant corner of the monster.


    When Yanyu subconsciously closed his eyes and opened them again, the sky was completely clear, and the peach trees swayed their branches and leaves one after another, as if celebrating the rest of their lives.


    Wen Xiao couldn''t help laughing with a "puff" when he looked at the expression''s rare vacant look.


    "What about the monster?" Yanyu also took a faint smile on his face and looked at Wen Xiao with soft and tolerant eyes.


    "Here, what about that." Wen Xiao raised her finger. Yanyu looked in the direction of her finger and saw a little rabbit... Half a person high hanging on a peach tree not far away.


    "Black beast?" Yanyu stared at the little thing.


    There are evil beasts in the southwest wasteland. Their shape is like dodder. People can speak. They often deceive people, saying East and West, evil and good. Its meat is beautiful and its words are not true¡ª¡ª Supernatural Scripture


    The ability of blackmailing animals to deceive people is very strong. However, they look like harmless little rabbits. They have always been synonymous with cunning in the alien world.


    Who could have thought that they would be fooled around by a false beast today?


    "This evil beast seems to have been practicing Taoism for tens of thousands of years." Yanyu picked up the little guy who was already unconscious. "When it comes to Taoism, he is twice as much as me."


    "But it has almost no attack power," Wen Xiao looked at the lovely rabbit with a complex look. "A hundred thousand year old black beast may not be able to beat a thousand year old one."


    "But we haven''t been fooled around by him?" Yanyu sighed. "This Taoist evil beast can imitate the ferocity of most other beasts in the world, but it can only imitate their appearance. I don''t know how this evil beast really has the ability of a fierce beast."


    "If I guess correctly, it should be a strange array," Wen Xiao shrugged. "And this ability has a time effect. Once it exceeds the time limit, he will return to his original appearance and can only be slaughtered."


    "He said he had something to do with you. Why didn''t he come directly to find you? Instead, he turned into a fierce beast to catch you?" Yanyu looked at the little guy in his hand. "Is it difficult that you are a bad doctor who will die in his eyes? So you can only be taken away in this dark way?"


    "Well, we can only ask him after he wakes up." Wen Xiao stretched out and felt really tired this time. "I''ll go back to sleep and help me release ah Kang and Jiao Jiao from the protection array. As for this false beast, I''ll give it to you."


    Wen Xiao yawned and walked in the direction of the house. His long hair was behind him. It looked a little messy, but it made people feel very real.


    Yanyu looked at the girl''s lazy back, and a faint smile came up at the corners of her mouth.

 Chapter 593

    When Wen Xiao woke up again, it was the next morning.


    Wan muchun''s array really took a lot of effort. After sleeping for so long, she felt that her spirit was a little better.


    The girl came out of the room yawning and smelled bursts of rice.


    As soon as he looked up, on the edge of the table in the yard, a rabbit like black beast was wolfing food into his mouth.


    Standing on one side were Jiao Jiao with a curious face and ah Kang with a loving face.


    In other words, Yu sat under the pomegranate tree in the distance, bent his knees and absorbed the aura of Yuehua.


    Wen Xiao swallowed his saliva, went over to get a pair of dishes and chopsticks, and began to enjoy the delicious food in front of him.


    The evil beast began to be a little tied up since she appeared. When the dishes on the plate were almost robbed, he temporarily put down his scruples and impolitely robbed with Wen Xiao.


    After a incense stick, the two felt their bellies and burped, looking like they still had more to say.


    Ah Kang''s father put away the tableware, ran back, continued to sit next to the black beast, and looked at it curiously.


    E beast was a little uncomfortable by him, but he made all the meals he had just eaten. E beast was embarrassed to throw his face, so he had to sit there awkwardly, bowed his head and said nothing.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, is this an evil beast?" Xiao Heng also came to join the fun. "Where I lived when I was a child, there was also an evil beast. It always turned into a terrible gluttonous to tease me, but I was deceived every time..."


    "This is the first time I''ve seen an evil beast," said ah Kang, holding his chin and looking like a teenager in love. "It''s so cute!"


    The black beast was flushed by him, but as soon as he turned his head and saw Wen Xiao who looked like a smile, his face suddenly cooled down, even accompanied by a vague sound of grinding his teeth.


    "Tell me, where did I annoy you? I want to arrest and kill again?" Wen Xiao was not angry and looked at him happily. "Don''t think you are cute, I dare not hit you."


    The black beast looked at her angrily and muttered, "you are a treacherous and greedy doctor. If I don''t do this, you won''t be willing to go with me."


    "Treacherous and greedy for money?" Wen Xiao was only curious. "Who told you I was a treacherous and greedy man?"


    "I heard it myself!" the black beast vowed, "before, two strange beasts passed by near the cave where I lived. I heard them say with my own ears! You drove them out of the clinic because they had no money. It''s not treachery and greed. What is it?"


    Wen Xiao''s face suddenly became strange.


    "The two monsters you heard couldn''t be a green bird and a rabbit spirit?" Jiao Jiao also responded. What''s the matter? Looking at the black beast, she nodded and couldn''t laugh or cry. "They came to make trouble. We had no other way, so we had to ask them for money. They couldn''t hand it in, so they were forced to leave."


    The black beast stared and looked very surprised.


    "Now you can tell me why you came to me?" Wen Xiao looked at the black beast with a smile. "Don''t play tricks with me. I''m so fierce."


    The black beast shrunk his neck. After realizing that he was a little counselled, he straightened his neck and looked at Wen Xiao disdainfully, "it''s just a small sentence. I can beat ten of you!"


    "But I have help," Wen Xiaosi didn''t think it was a shame. "Bi fangniao, are you afraid? It''s so fierce!"

 Chapter 594

    "My neighbor''s child is ill," the black beast drooped his head and looked a little depressed. "I can array, but my array is used to hurt people. I can''t save the child."


    "So you came to catch me and want me to help you save the child?" Wen Xiao raised his eyebrows. "Why don''t you send the child over?"


    "That child, he''s not a strange animal," the e animal twitched its ears and glanced at Wen Xiao, "my neighbor... Is a Guhuo bird."


    Guhuo bird is a very strange beast. It likes to steal other people''s children to raise it.


    "She stole the human child?" Wen Xiao looked cold and looked at the black beast. "She can''t cure the child''s disease. Why don''t she send it back to the human parents?"


    Jiao Jiao sat aside and sighed faintly, "stealing human children to raise them will not only hurt the parents who lost their children, but also the children she stole... This is the reason why Gu Huo bird has been excluded by the animal world for so many years."


    The black beast''s face flushed with anxiety. "She didn''t steal the child. The child was abandoned. She just picked it up by chance. She only picked up such a child over the years!"


    When Wen Xiao heard this, his face eased, but he was still dissatisfied. "Strange animals can''t raise human cubs well. A small cold can kill human cubs. The world of strange animals is really not suitable for human survival."


    "I once advised her to throw away the child or sneak it to the door of the orphanage, but she couldn''t bear it," the black beast''s eyes were wet. "I have been a neighbor with her for hundreds of years. Only when the child is around her can she really feel happy."


    Wen Xiao sighed and looked embarrassed.


    Although this clinic is in a busy city, it does not intersect with the human world. It is the default rule of exotic animals, and it is no exception.


    Just imagine, if the child grows up and is curious about his life experience, something really happens... It will be difficult to do.


    Therefore, Guhuo birds are no longer allowed to raise children secretly. Accordingly, the number of such animals is becoming less and less.


    "Let me go with you," Wen Xiao clenched his teeth, patted the table and finally made a decision. "We can''t let the child be so sick."


    The black beast''s eyes lit up, nodded hurriedly, and kept saying thank you.


    Wen Xiao was afraid that the child was seriously ill, so he got up and went to the mountain forest where they lived.


    Yanyu didn''t express any views on the matter, but consciously followed Wen Xiao behind, with the appearance of "I''ll go wherever you go".


    Several people ran for half an hour before they got into a deep mountain and old forest.


    Far away, Wen Xiao heard the child crying.


    "Fortunately, this is a deep mountain and few people can walk, otherwise the cry alone is enough to attract people''s attention." Wen Xiao sighed, and his feet moved a little faster.


    The sound of crying is so loud that it shows that it is not seriously ill. It is the most difficult to do when you can''t even cry.


    When Wen Xiao arrived at the door, he only saw a beautiful woman in red sitting on a rattan chair in the cave, holding a little girl in pink and jade in her arms.


    The child cried sadly. The woman in red patted her little back and hummed a soft tune in her mouth.


    Wen Xiao looked at her gentle figure and suddenly felt that even the child''s biological mother was just like this.

 Chapter 595

    It seemed that someone was peeping at the entrance of the cave. The woman in red suddenly turned around and hid the child in her hand behind her. Her aura became strong. It was obvious that she regarded several people standing at the entrance of the cave as enemies.


    "Xiaohe, it''s me," the black beast jumped into the cave and looked at the child behind her anxiously. "This is the doctor I invited. How''s the little guy?"


    Xiaohe was stunned and hurriedly got up to welcome several people in.


    "I''ve been crying all the time. I really have no choice but to coax her quietly. She doesn''t drink animal milk even if she feeds her..."


    Xiaohe''s face was full of sadness. He still held the child''s hand in his palm and looked particularly haggard.


    "May I have a look?" Wen xiaorou said, "I''m the doctor invited by the wrong beast."


    Xiaohe nodded and reluctantly handed the child over to Wen Xiao.


    Wen Xiao San sent out his own unique smell of wood attribute. The child in his arms seemed to feel the soft meaning of the aura and gradually stopped crying. He looked at Wen Xiao with big eyes and puffed out a big nose bubble.


    Wen Xiao pinched her face with a smile, holding the little girl in one hand and gently rowing in the air with the other hand, outlining an array.


    There was a faint yellow warm light in the cave, and a small area shrouded the little guy in her arms. The little guy completely stopped crying, obediently shrank in Wen Xiao''s arms, and a layer of dark gray black impurities gradually floated around him.


    With the appearance of the black impurity, the little guy finally calmed down, yawned gracefully, and then fell asleep.


    Wen Xiao raised his hand to draw a clean Dharma array. After a burst of soft green light, the impurities on the little guy were completely removed.


    The unspoken words and expressions at the door silently watched Wen Xiao. Seeing the tenderness in her eyes when she held the child, a place in her heart suddenly softened.


    If she had a child, would she be so cute?


    Xiao hee was stunned. Before he knew what had happened, the child returned to normal. His complexion was ruddy and his skin was white. He looked very healthy.


    "What''s going on? Why does the child cry and can''t eat?" Xiaohe looked at the sleeping baby and even began to have tears in his eyes.


    "If you can, you''d better move out of the mountain forest as soon as possible." Wen Xiao gently put the child on the couch with a flat face, "Human cubs can''t bear the dampness in the mountains and forests. My array can only get rid of the Yin in his body, but I can''t guarantee that the Yin won''t enter his body again. If you want children to live healthily, it''s the best way to move away from the mountains and forests and find a place suitable for human cubs."


    Xiaohe saw that she never mentioned sending the child away. Instead, she advised herself to move away with the child. She couldn''t help feeling grateful.


    She looked at the little girl sleeping on the couch. The tenderness in her eyes could almost drown people.


    In the face of such maternal eyes, Wen Xiao really can''t persuade her to send her children back to the human world.


    Wen Xiao knows that if the child grows up around her, she will live well - in this long life, someone will always love her, love her, take care of her, hurt what she hurts and love what she loves.


    Isn''t this already the greatest luck?

 Chapter 596

    The black beast stood aside, and a layer of water vapor gushed in his eyes.


    No one knows better than him that there is no pain for parents.


    It is for this reason that he desperately protects guhuoniao and her adopted abandoned baby, hoping that they can spend their life safely and happily.


    But if they move out... Where should they go in this dangerous human world?


    "It''s getting late, and we should go." Wen Xiao got up and patted his clothes. He said softly to Xiaohe, "the sooner we move, the better. If there are any more difficulties, just go to the monster clinic to find me. The wrong beast knows the place."


    Xiaohe nodded gratefully to her. Because he had to take care of the children, he asked the wrong beast to help send people out of the mountain forest.


    The journey was not long, but the black beast kept silent. It seemed that he was worried.


    Wen Xiao pretended not to see his tangled look and walked out of the mountain forest slowly.


    "Don''t send it. We''re going back now." when we were about to get outside the mountains, Wen Xiaochong waved to him, "see you again."


    "Please wait!" it seems that the e beast finally made up his mind and took a few steps to stop Wen Xiao and Yanyu.


    "I, I want to make a deal with you," he said with a red face. "I can teach you the attack array that day. If you need money, I''ll try to get it..."


    Wen Xiao tilted his head and looked at him with a smile in his eyes. "Oh? So generous? Tell me, what do you want us to do?"


    The evil beast sniffed and said, "is there a place for me and my mother and daughter to live in your clinic?"


    As soon as he said this, he quickly added, "I won''t bother you too much. You can see that small things can''t stay here any longer, but for a while, we can''t find another place... Don''t worry, we''ll solve the food ourselves, that is, borrow it. When we find a place to live, we''ll move away immediately!"


    He looked earnestly at Wen Xiao and almost raised his fingers to swear.


    "OK."


    The girl''s voice sounded without hesitation. The black beast was stunned, raised his fingers to half, and stopped in the air. It seems that he hasn''t reacted yet.


    Wen Xiao looked at his stupefied appearance and laughed with a puff.


    "What are you waiting for? It''s better to hit the sun when you choose a day. Go back and help Xiaohe pack up now. Let''s go back to the clinic together."


    It''s "back", not "go".


    "Let''s forget the room fee. My room is empty. As for the food fee, help me deal with the medicinal materials when you''re free. It''s better if you can help me sell them," Wen Xiao said to the beast seriously. "But you should be better to a Kang. He''s the only cook in our hospital. It''s up to him whether you''re lucky or not in the future."


    "You don''t have any psychological pressure. When you enter a door, it''s a family. Xiao Heng and a Kang are taken in by me. Jiao Jiao and Yanyu are new. You see, don''t you get along well?"


    "The child is placed in the yard with boundary protection and will not be seen by others. If she grows up and wants to leave, she can throw out an array to clear her memory..."


    E beast listened to Wen Xiao''s nagging words, but suddenly felt his nose sour.

 Chapter 597

    He thought of the chimaera who always flirted, the cute little horizontal male fish who liked to play in the water, and dangkang who looked silly but actually very smart


    Those lovely guys in the clinic... Are they going to be their own family?


    For so many years, I have only one friend, Xiaohe, but now I want to have a large group of lovely family?


    He resisted the desire to cry and ran to the cave like a gust of wind.


    He should tell Xiaohe the good news quickly.


    "You''ve already thought of taking them to the clinic."


    Yanyu leaned against the tree trunk with a leaf in his mouth. He looked like a handsome young childe.


    When Wen Xiao heard what he said, he blinked and didn''t answer, so he smiled at him.


    The words and expressions were overwhelmed by her smile, his ears were slightly red, and the leaves in his mouth suddenly showed a little annoying sweetness for some reason.


    "Isn''t this very good?" Wen Xiao also imitated his appearance, reached out his hand, reached down enough leaves from his head, and held them in his mouth like a model. "I like the excitement best."


    "You know that human cub is a trouble. Why do you take her back?" Yu pressed down his dryness and asked persistently, "there is a bottom line for kindness. You don''t look like a bad good man."


    "If I wasn''t a bad man, how could you live in the clinic?" Wen Xiao picked his eyebrows and looked at him with a smile. "Do you think it''s because you look good?"


    Words and expressions were teased by her unknowingly. She didn''t know how to answer, so she had to be silent.


    "Although you are really good-looking, this is not my reason to take you in." Wen Xiao straightened his face and whispered, "I have no other advantages, just a little useless kindness."


    "Whether I save people or take in people, it''s because I can''t get through the barrier in my heart," the leaves in Wen Xiao''s mouth shook slowly. "For me, helping them is just a small effort, but for them, maybe this is a great kindness."


    "So, as long as I can, I''m willing to try. No matter what the outcome is, I''ll have a clear conscience after trying," Wen Xiao seems to think of something bad, and suddenly adds, "of course, except those who take other people''s kindness for granted."


    Yanyu also remembered the green bird who said he was a "genius". For a moment, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Wen Xiao hummed twice and didn''t speak again.


    "So, you''re really a bad man?" Yanyu turned his head and looked at her. "When I broke in by mistake that day, you saved me without hesitation - you''re not afraid that I''m a bad man?"


    "How can you be a bad person?" Wen Xiao didn''t answer him directly, but asked a rhetorical question.


    "Why can''t I be a bad man?"


    "You look handsome!"


    The words were silent, and for a moment I felt speechless.


    Should I praise her for her good eyesight, or should I scold her for only looking at her face?


    His ears were red and he could not speak.


    "I''m kidding," said Wen Xiao. He looked like a little daughter-in-law. His heart was funny, but his face was serious. "You''re Bi fangniao. Bi fangniao has always been jealous of evil. Even if you''re a bad person in Bi fangniao''s family for thousands of years, I can cure you if you''re seriously injured."


    Yanyu smiled twice and didn''t pursue this topic again.

 Chapter 598

    Before long, the e beast took Xiaohe and the little girl out of the mountain forest. They each carried a small package in their hands. Their faces were as usual. They didn''t seem to give up too much for the home they had lived for so long.


    A few people talked and laughed and went back to the city. Xiaohe looked cold and inhumane, but in fact she was a very gentle girl. In a short time, Wen Xiao was too familiar with her.


    Words no longer mention the matter of leaving. A group of people just hide in the downtown and live a plain and light life.


    ¡ª¡ª


    half a month later.


    "Ah Kang, have you collected the motherwort in the west of the yard?" Wen Xiao shouted without raising his head, fiddling with the beautiful pearls in the box.


    "Now, now!" as soon as ah Kang finished cleaning up the pile of medicinal materials dried in the yard, he received a new order from Wen Xiao. He patted the remaining grass leaves on his hand and ran to the mother grass.


    Jiao Jiao sat in her room, humming and smearing her face.


    E beast was busy packing the medicinal materials in hand. After he turned into a human, he was a young man who looked quite elegant. While packing the medicinal materials in his hand, he looked in the direction of Xiaohe.


    The little girl has already recovered her energy and spirit. Now she is like walking around the world. Now she is staggering on the grass. Xiaohe looks at it with a smile. She is dressed in red and flirtatious, but it makes people feel particularly gentle.


    The evil beast lowered his head and smiled. He kept moving his hands. After a while, he put the herbs into the bag.


    There is nothing more idle here than words.


    He leaned against the old locust tree at the exit of the yard and half narrowed his eyes. It seemed that he was closing his eyes and nourishing himself, and it seemed that he was just quietly observing the people in the yard.


    "Finally done..." Wen Xiao came out with a big box in his arms.


    Yanyu flashed to her, took the box in her hand without saying a word, and whispered, "do you want to start now?"


    "Let''s go when Jiao Jiao finishes her makeup and changes her clothes." the girl looks fresh in the white cotton dress she wore when she first met Yanyu that day. Yanyu looks at Wen Xiao like this, and her mood becomes sunny.


    Today, except Xiaohe who looks after human cubs and Xiaoheng at home, everyone else has to follow Wen Xiao to the nearest medicine market to sell their own medicine.


    There is a mixture of good and bad people in the herbal medicine market, but Wen Xiao''s herbal medicine can always sell at a good price.


    Wen Xiao will go to the herbal medicine market every six months, buy some herbal medicine seeds by the way, cultivate them in his yard, and then return to the herbal medicine market with the finished products six months later to earn the living expenses needed within six months.


    That''s why clinics can support such a large group of people without making ends meet.


    The spirit stone cheated from qingluan is of no use to Wen Xiao. In the human world, the most important thing is the currency in circulation.


    Wen Xiao saw that these people had been holding for a long time in the small yard, so he took them out for a stroll, so that he could sell out the herbs earlier and go back to the yard to continue to live in a paradise.


    When they were ready, they took Wen Xiao''s minivan and walked to the medicine market.


    What they didn''t know was that the herbal medicine market was not as calm as before.

 Chapter 599

    "Now the quality of medicinal materials is getting lower and lower, and many rare medicinal materials are gradually lost. If it goes on like this, our ancestral prescriptions will be useless."


    In an antique house, two old people are sitting opposite each other playing chess.


    "We are old and can''t manage the affairs of the family. Now all these descendants want to cultivate Taoism and become immortals. They still have the mind to study pharmacology." one of the old people sighed by touching the white beard.


    "In the past, at least some children were willing to devote themselves to studying pharmacology, but in the end, they changed their careers under the pressure of survival, and now the profession of pharmacologist has long declined." another old man in black shook his head and looked quite lonely, "The past medicinal material event has now become a place for ordinary people to trade medicinal materials. Most of them are medicinal material wholesalers. How can such people know what pharmacology is?"


    "But this herbal medicine event was a rule set by the ancestor of the God of medicine hundreds of years ago. Over the years, only the two of us still remember it." the old man with white beard said with a wry smile, "few children from aristocratic families know about it, let alone those who become monks halfway."


    "We didn''t say it all, so we''ll do it for the last time. Since then, there''s no pharmacological event," the old man in black seemed to be disappointed and relieved. "We two old men can finally have a rest."


    "It''s just a pity that the ancient book..."


    "I can only blame this world for not accommodating pharmacologists. We two mortals can only act according to God''s will. The classics can only wait for someone..."


    The fragrance of tea in the hands of the two people entangled together, gradually floating out of the antique house and floating to the side of the street.


    This street was originally an antique shop, which was also mixed with many medicine shops selling Chinese herbal medicine. However, with the migration of time, this street gradually declined, and most of the nearby shops were closed. This street has become a chicken rib place. Because it is remote, the government does not manage it more. Only some people who go to the folk to pour antiques occasionally come here Set up stalls on the streets to sell "antiques" that can''t see the true and false.


    But every six months, there will be a medicinal gathering here. Chinese herbal medicine dealers all over the country also like to come here to buy some high-quality natural Chinese herbal medicines - in this era, everyone likes to recognize pure nature in everything they buy, and the batch planted Chinese herbal medicines sometimes can not meet the needs of some high-end users.


    In addition to those who sell medicinal materials, some people will take advantage of this opportunity to take out their ancestral "mysterious prescription" and shout for the treatment of rheumatism, bone pain or other difficult and miscellaneous diseases. They all boast that they have the best folk prescription in the world.


    When Wen Xiao arrived, the first day of the market had just begun. Wen Xiao had already selected the location, moved the medicine from the car, and put the board in the wooden box on the ground.


    Then she began to sit on the bench and play with her mobile phone.


    The people who followed her were very interested. They went to visit a few antique shops and to see those Jianghu vendors selling unidentified paste objects. Each animal''s face was full of curiosity. Jiao Jiao was better. Ah Kang was very excited. He looked left and right. It was obviously the first time to see so many humans.

 Chapter 600

    Wen Xiao sat for a long time, but no one asked. Yanyu came back and sat next to her. He looked at the medicinal materials on the ground and subconsciously frowned.


    "The aura of medicinal materials has begun to drain. If it goes on like this, it should be little different from ordinary medicinal materials when those people buy them."


    "I can''t help it. I can''t tell them that this medicine has the aura of heaven and earth, and must be sealed with top-grade precious jade as soon as possible?" Wen Xiao reluctantly spread his hands. "I''m afraid I''ll be caught as a charlatan."


    Yanyu silently looked at the herbs on the ground and suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    If human beings and animals could coexist peacefully... How good would it be?


    Just thinking about it, a ugly old man suddenly passed in front of him. He leaned on a leading crutch and stretched his neck to look around as he walked.


    When he came to Wen Xiao''s stall, he even moved his nose. It looked very funny.


    Wen Xiao was amused by his appearance. Just when she couldn''t help laughing, the old man suddenly faced Wen Xiao''s stall and stared at the wooden box in front of her.


    To Wen Xiao''s surprise, the old man who looks at least 80 years old has an unusually clear eye.


    "Where did this medicine come from?" the old man lost his crutch, squatted down and looked at it carefully, looked up tremblingly and said, "can you reveal it?"


    Yu was stunned and subconsciously looked at Wen Xiao.


    The old man also looked at Wen Xiao with some surprised eyes and said, "is it difficult that you, a little girl, picked these herbs?"


    He looked up and down at Wen Xiao, smiled and shook his head, "you are so thin and tender, you don''t look like a person who can pick herbs up the mountain."


    Wen Xiao bared his teeth and smiled, "of course I won''t go up the mountain to collect medicine, but I can plant it myself."


    "It was planted by yourself..." the old man unconsciously repeated it again, then stared round his eyes and looked like he couldn''t believe it. "You said you planted these herbs by yourself?"


    Wen Xiao smiled and nodded.


    The old man looked at Yanyu again, and Yanyu nodded at him.


    He sat on the ground, stunned for a long time, then suddenly leaned forward, and his eyes were shining with excitement, "how did you plant it? Where did you plant it? What was the terrain there? Was there a dragon vein?"


    This series of questions made Wen Xiao laugh and cry. She waved her hand and smiled and said, "this is an exclusive business secret. You can''t tell others casually."


    The old man scratched his head, looked at the herbs on the stall with a tangled face, then took out his mobile phone and made a phone call.


    Wen Xiao saw his appearance and knew that her living expenses had been paid this time. She stretched comfortably and smiled at the old man''s phone call.


    "Dad!"


    Wen Xiao''s chin slipped violently.


    Dad?


    The old man is so old. How old is his father?


    Wen Xiao looked at the old man suspiciously and muttered in his heart that he should not have met any monastic family?


    Before going out, Wen Xiao imposed a ban on everyone. This ban can make their breath invisible to practitioners. As for Wen Xiao himself, because of the special attribute of Reiki, unless he voluntarily shows his original form, he will not be found by others.


    The old man muttered a lot, and Wen Xiao only heard a few words - "magic medicine", "high-grade", "strong breath"

 Chapter 601

    She fiddled with her cell phone in boredom, waiting for the old man to call.


    The old man had just finished calling and had not had time to say anything. Otherwise, several middle-aged men in suits came out. They walked to Wen Xiao''s booth while laughing and talking.


    "These herbs look good!" one of the men exclaimed. "It''s just that I want to send something to the old man and the old lady. This old one looks good, and this motherwort, wrap it up for me."


    "The medicinal materials I sell here are much more expensive than the market price." Wen Xiao decided to buy medicinal materials in a few words and kindly reminded him, "why don''t I tell you the price first and see if you want to buy it?"


    The middle-aged man was stunned, then smiled and said, "it''s just a little medicine. Your medicine looks better than the high-quality medicine in the big pharmacy. Even if the price is two or three times the market price, I can accept it."


    When he said this, he didn''t even blink. It was obvious that he was very rich and powerful.


    Wen Xiao smiled and was ready to wrap up the medicine he wanted.


    "Wait a minute!" seeing that the two had settled the business so quickly, the old man sitting on the side couldn''t bear it at once. "I''ve packed all the herbs in this stall! I''ll give you five times the price of the highest quality herbs in the pharmacy!"


    The middle-aged man was stunned. Before he could speak, another person accompanying him began to scold, "obviously our husband set it first. Do you old man understand what is first come, first served?"


    "I don''t think you know what first come, first served! I''ve been sitting here for a long time. It''s unreasonable for you to buy the herbs I like when you come up?" the old man retorted angrily, "my price is higher than you!"


    The middle-aged man didn''t argue with him, but said softly to Wen Xiao, "in that case, I''ll pay six times the price."


    "You''re against me, aren''t you?" the old man was so angry that his beard shook. "What do you people know? These herbs will only be wasted if you buy them back!"


    "This lady is here to sell medicinal herbs. Business is business. Naturally, the one with the highest price gets it. Besides, I first said to buy these medicinal herbs. I raised the price. I just didn''t want the lady to lose money because she sold the medicinal herbs to me. She was not determined to compete with the old man." the middle-aged man stopped the entourage who wanted to speak out and scold again behind her, "You think it''s a waste for me to buy this medicine, but for this lady, it''s the same for everyone. Please don''t embarrass both of us."


    The old man was so choked up by him that he blushed.


    Wen xiaorao raised his eyebrows with interest.


    This middle-aged man who doesn''t know where he came from is really clever.


    A few short words seemed to be reasonable, but people listened to them, but they were confused. They also pulled themselves into the same camp as him... This man in front of us should not be a politician?


    Wen Xiaole guessed, but the old man was so angry that he was about to swing a crutch and hit someone.


    When Wen Xiao wanted to persuade the old man, another middle-aged voice suddenly came from a distance.


    "What''s the nonsense? Put down your crutches! What a big man! He''s so ignorant!"

 Chapter 602

    When Wen Xiao looked up, he first saw the exquisite Zhongshan suit. Then he looked up and saw a pair of bright eyes that seemed to see through all the human feelings in the world.


    These bright eyes belong to an old man with gorgeous hair.


    Normally speaking, with the growth of people''s age, deposits continue to appear in the crystal of the eyeball, so most old people''s eyes look very turbid.


    But in front of him, not only his eyes were turbid, but also his body shape was not bent, and his skin was not as full of spots and wrinkles as ordinary old people. On the contrary, it was a light luster. If it were not for his white hair, long white beard and the temperament polished by years, he looked no different from a middle-aged man in his 40s and 50s.


    "Dad..." when the old man sitting in front of the stall saw someone, he quickly stood up, trotted to the person and said anxiously, "Dad, this person wants to rob the medicinal materials I was optimistic about before!"


    The old man with white beard glared at his son, walked slowly to the booth and said gently to Wen Xiao, "Hello, my name is Bai and I''m the owner of Bai Sheng medical school."


    Wen Xiao nodded politely, "Hello, Mr. Bai. Just call me Xiao Wen."


    Such an unusual looking figure, Wen Xiao doesn''t want to have anything to do with him, let alone get angry with him.


    Baisheng Medical Museum is very famous in the human world. Many dignitaries who pay attention to health care like to ask Baisheng Medical Museum to recuperate themselves. As an exotic animal that has been living in the human world for a long time, Wen Xiao still knows about this medical museum.


    Although today''s society does not pay as much attention to loyalty as in the past, even so, it is unimaginable that the owner of a large medical school can gather contacts.


    Seeing Wen Xiao''s flattering appearance, Mr. Bai nodded in his heart, and his tone was softer than before. "I heard my useless son say that you have some good medicinal materials. You said you planted them yourself. Can you tell me how many years you have been engaged in planting medicinal materials?"


    When Wen Xiaogang wanted to answer, the middle-aged man on one side couldn''t help interrupting, "excuse me, old gentleman, I''ve been waiting here for a long time. Can you ask the stall owner to give me the medicinal materials I bought first, and then you can chat?"


    Old Mr. Bai frowned and looked up at the middle-aged man standing aside, "are you?"


    The middle-aged man looked at Mr. Bai''s appearance of not being angry and self threatening. He was inexplicably weak in his heart. He subconsciously stepped back, then stood up and said, "I''m a municipal cadre of s city. This time, I''m here to buy some maintenance products for my elders."


    Mr. Bai gave an insipid "Oh" and turned around to continue talking to Wen Xiao.


    The middle-aged man thought that after he said his identity, the old man would immediately give up the place, but he didn''t expect him to be so arrogant. It seems that he didn''t pay attention to himself at all!


    "Baisheng medical school, isn''t it?" the man in the middle had a trace of anger in his tone. "Your medical school is so arrogant that you won''t be able to do business in the future. Even if you can buy the best medicinal materials, it''s useless if you can''t sell them!"


    Mr. Bai sighed gently, didn''t answer his words, but took out his mobile phone from his pocket, clicked a few times, and then raised it to his ear.

 Chapter 603

    "Hey, Lao Zhang, it''s me," Mr. Bai ignored the middle-aged man''s increasingly red face and talked to the people on the phone, "it''s no big deal, that is, a department level official in your province came to my territory to buy medicine. He thought my old man was in the way and said that he wanted to make Bai Sheng Medical Museum unable to sell medicinal materials..."


    "Are you kidding? No, no, no, although my old man is old, he''s not confused. I can tell whether he''s kidding or not." the man in black who has been silently following him suddenly didn''t know where to take out a chair and respectfully put it next to Mr. Bai. He looked at the old man sitting down steadily and straightened up again, Standing straight behind Mr. Bai.


    Yanyu stared at the man in black who suddenly appeared, and then narrowed his eyes meaningfully.


    I don''t know what he said at the other end of the phone. Old Mr. Bai smiled twice, and then handed the phone to the middle-aged man who looked a little nervous.


    The middle-aged man had a "click" in his heart when he said the word "Lao Zhang". He took the mobile phone with some trepidation. He just said "hello?". Before he could say anything, the voice at the other end of the phone suddenly exploded in his ear.


    "Asshole! Are you going to buy medicine or make trouble! Do you want to trouble old Mr. Bai? Do you still want to do it, huh?!" the person at the other end of the phone was obviously very angry and cursed so loudly that even Wen Xiao sitting behind the stall could hear it clearly, "You don''t even know Baisheng medical school, and dare to make trouble everywhere? Have you been kicked in the head by a donkey?! apologize now! Immediately! Now! What medicine does old Mr. Bai want? You pay for it and give it to him! If old Mr. Bai is a little dissatisfied with you, you don''t have to work in the municipal Party committee and go back to the village to farm!"


    The middle-aged man was scolded bloody by his boss, but he couldn''t afford to resist.


    He repeatedly promised and returned the phone to Mr. Bai for a long time. His expression had changed from arrogance to deference.


    Mr. Bai hung up without looking at his cell phone.


    The middle-aged man was sweating and had long lost his composure at the beginning. He kept apologizing for fear that his career would be ruined because of such a small matter.


    "There''s no need to apologize. I''m old and not so angry. I don''t have anything to be angry about, but I''m really sorry for delaying the stall owner''s time," Mr. Bai said with a smile after listening to his apology for ten minutes, "Lao Zhang just likes to make a mountain out of a molehill. I want to talk to the stall owner in detail. You go first. When you go back, remember to say hello to Lao Zhang for me."


    The middle-aged man bowed and said good, and then left in dismay.


    Wen Xiao sat aside and watched a big play for free. When he saw old Mr. Bai looking at himself, he showed a flat smile.


    Mr. Bai also lost his prestige when facing the middle-aged man. Now he looks like a kind-hearted ordinary old man, completely without the aggressive look just now.


    "The annoying guy has left. Let''s continue talking," old Mr. Bai patted his leg and smiled. "I think the medicinal materials you planted are excellent. Is it difficult not to become a family of medicine?"

 Chapter 604

    "There is no medicine family, but my grandfather accidentally got a book on pharmacology, which was handed down from generation to generation after study," Wen Xiao lied without blinking. "My ability is limited, and the appearance of the medicinal materials can only be said to be general."


    Mr. Bai shook his head. "You''re too modest. I haven''t seen this kind of high-quality and powerful medicine for a long time."


    Wen Xiao smiled noncommittally, waiting for old Mr. Bai to take the initiative to say his intention today.


    "If it hadn''t been for my useless son, I wouldn''t have known that there were people in the world who could cultivate such high-quality medicinal materials," old Mr. Bai praised without stinginess, "I think you should live on this. Our Baisheng Medical Museum has medicine fields all over the country, and the cultivation conditions are top in the world. Are you interested in working as a breeder in my medicine field? The price is up to you."


    Wen Xiao listened to him patiently, then smiled and shook his head.


    "Mr. Bai thinks highly of me. I''m just an ordinary medicine farmer and just want to live a simple life. I don''t want to work for others, and I don''t want to get any high salary," said Wen Xiao in a steady tone, although I''m not interested in Mr. Bai''s proposal, "I''ve received Mr. Bai''s wishes. I''m willing to sell all the herbs on today''s stall to Mr. Bai. As for others, forget it."


    Mr. Bai stared at her for a while, and then sighed helplessly, "in that case, I can''t force... Would you like to do business with me, Xiao Wen?"


    Wen Xiao blinked and said, "what business?"


    "From then on, I will buy all the herbs you planted. How about I buy your herbs at five times the market price you just agreed?"


    Wen Xiao smiled. "To tell the old man, these herbs in front of you have been all my efforts for half a year. I can only guarantee to provide them every half a year."


    Old Mr. Bai stroked his beard and said suspiciously, "even if you have yourself, you shouldn''t only grow such herbs in the past six months?"


    "It''s normal that there are differences in planting methods and time," Wen Xiao explained patiently. "If Mr. Bai is still determined to buy my herbs, I can only guarantee to give you the same amount of herbs every six months. If you have special needs for a certain herb, I can also try to plant it for you."


    Mr. Bai patted his thigh and said with a smile, "that''s settled. Don''t set up your stall. Later, my people will directly take away the herbs. You follow me to the nearby teahouse for a cup of tea, and I''ll ask someone to get cash for you."


    Wen Xiao took a look at the words and saw that the man had to nod. After that, Wen Xiao agreed.


    At the same time, a similar story happened on the other side of the market.


    A well-dressed woman sat in a chair with a pile of medicinal materials in front of her. Several old people gathered in front of the stall and discussed enthusiastically.


    "Little girl, do you still have these herbs?"


    Qingluan stall said, "it''s really gone now. If you still need it, I can go back and get some more."


    The old man looked very excited. "Did you plant these herbs yourself?"


    Qingluan''s eyes turned and said in a crisp voice, "yes."


    The old men looked more and more excited.

 Chapter 605

    One of them took the old man led by him to one side and whispered, "the family has always asked us to find potential young pharmacists. Unexpectedly, we met him at the herbal medicine market. It''s really a broken iron shoe. It takes no time!"


    "I didn''t expect to find the person I''m looking for so soon. Looking at the girl''s face, it''s obviously very spiritual. It should be the person my father wants us to find," the old man smiled happily. "It''s so good. I can make a job with my father."


    "It''s not too late. Let''s take her back quickly!"


    ¡­¡­


    While waiting for the money in the teahouse, Wen Xiao chatted with Mr. Bai. Yanyu was responsible for taking the people outside back to the car. When she got the money from Mr. Bai, she could go home.


    "Is the ancient book uploaded by your ancestor still there?" Mr. Bai said excitedly, "don''t worry, I''m not coveting the ancient book uploaded by your ancestor. I''m just curious. What kind of book is it?"


    "The book not only records the cultivation methods of medicinal materials, but also records the identification methods of many rare medicinal materials, as well as how to find suitable cultivation sites for medicinal materials in the mountains and forests." Wen Xiao made up a lie to Mr. Bai while recalling some contents about medicinal materials in the Jumang inheritance, "It''s a pity that the book was burned down in a big fire. His grandfather remembered only half of it. He passed it on to his father and his father passed it on to me. Although there was nothing left, it was enough to support his family."


    Mr. Bai said with regret, "many ancient books do record many unknown secrets. Most of these secrets have been lost now. Listening to the small planting skills you talked with me just now, I know that the ancient book your grandfather saw must be an ancient book of even city value. It''s a pity that it was burned by accident..."


    Wen Xiao smiled and took a sip of tea, but didn''t answer.


    "Excuse me for asking, how old is Xiaoyou this year?" in a few words, Mr. Bai''s title to Wen Xiao has become Xiaoyou since he was a child, which is obviously a great esteem for her personal ability.


    Wen Xiao secretly calculated in his heart, blinked and said, "I''m just an adult this year."


    Although she is hundreds of years old, she is really just an adult now according to her life span.


    "I think Xiaoyou is not old, but I didn''t expect to be just an adult," said Mr. Bai. "You have such rich pharmacological knowledge at a young age. As long as you cultivate it well, your future achievements will certainly not be below me."


    Wen Xiao smiled and said, "I was born lazy and only like to be with flowers and plants. The knowledge uploaded by my ancestors has been enough for me to eat and wear. I don''t expect the rest."


    Mr. Bai smiled and knew that his performance was too eager, but talent was rare. In addition, his ancestors


    "Dad! No! The old ancestor told him..." before Mr. Bai could speak, his "useless" son stumbled in without taking his crutch, but his legs and feet were still very sharp.


    "I have something to say slowly. What''s it like to be flustered!" old Mr. Bai pulled his face and looked a little unhappy.


    "Old ancestor, old ancestor, he fainted!"

 Chapter 606

    Old Mr. Bai stood up from his seat with a "Shua", ran out in two and three steps, and dragged his son out by the way.


    Wen Xiao looked blankly at their backs as they hurried away. After a meeting, he saw a bodyguard come in, handed over a bank card and said respectfully to Wen Xiao, "Mr. Bai has something urgent at home. Your payment is in this card. Mr. Bai said that the cooperation still needs to be discussed later. I hope you can leave him a contact information and make it convenient for him to come to you."


    Wen Xiao nodded, wrote down his telephone number on the paper, then took the bank card and turned to leave.


    But just as she had just walked out of the teahouse and had not walked out of the street, she was stopped.


    "Are you miss Wen? I''m the steward in charge of chores around Mr. Bai. Mr. Bai has just received the news that his family has an emergency and is in urgent need of a medicinal herb. This medicinal herb is called Tianshan snow lotus. It''s rare. There is only one plant in Baisheng medical museum that is not old enough. Mr. Bai asked me to ask you if you have Tianshan snow lotus that is more than 500 years old?" The man''s face was eager. Obviously, the patient was an extremely important person, "or what can you do to find herbs with the same effect? Old Mr. Bai said, money is not a problem..."


    Wen Xiao blinked. Just trying to answer no, he saw a luxurious extended Lincoln parked in the middle of the road, and a familiar figure flashed by.


    As soon as the refusal reached his mouth, he swallowed it back. Wen Xiao nodded and whispered, "please turn to confession, old man. I have a thousand year old Tianshan snow lotus in my hand. Go back and get it now. You can give me the address. After I get the medicine, I''ll find someone to send it."


    The man was overjoyed at the speech. After thanking him for his kindness, he left an address and hurried to find old Mr. Bai.


    Wen Xiao returned to the car, ignoring the chattering discussion of several people around him, staring and meditating.


    According to time, qingluan must have returned to the Qingniao family. In the original book, she went out on a whim, but later she was accidentally involved in a conspiracy and struggle between humans.


    But no matter what you think, she shouldn''t be here at this time.


    Is it because she was prevented from getting to know Yanyu, made her bored and came to the market, which led to the advance of all events?


    The extended Lincoln came from a rich family in the human world. According to the original work, the only chance qingluan could contact with a rich family in the human world is the conspiracy and struggle between humans mentioned earlier.


    This conspiracy also indirectly led to the struggle between humans and animals.


    As for the conspiracy, the original book only said that a respected old man died. Then, some well-known aristocratic families fell ill one after another. After careful investigation, the aristocratic families found that it was the ghosts of several evil beasts. The aristocratic families were greatly hurt, so they unilaterally declared war on the beasts, which made human beings and beasts not harmonious The system dropped directly to freezing point.


    In the original work, qingluan stood up at the most critical moment, claimed that he had witnessed all these things, and pointed out that the cause of the old man''s death was not as simple as everyone thought, but someone was behind the scenes.

 Chapter 607

    In this way, she should have known everything as early as the beginning of this matter, but the original book only mentioned it, and did not write much about her role in this conspiracy.


    Look at Mr. Bai''s anxious look, and think about what his son called "old ancestors"


    The old man who died of a sudden illness in the original work should be the elder of the Bai family?


    "What do you think? You''re so fascinated?" the voice of words sounded in your ear. "You''ve got home. Get off."


    Wen Xiao just reacted. It turned out that after such a while, the car had driven to the door of his house.


    Wen Xiao jumped out of the car with an eloquent hand and stood at the gate of the yard looking up at the man.


    "Nothing, I just suddenly thought that I had something to do," Wen Xiao smiled at him. "Just watch them at home. I''ll go back."


    Wen Xiao can''t let everyone take risks with him until he is sure of the danger of this matter.


    Even words... Can''t.


    Unfortunately, words and expressions were not as easy to fool as she thought. He looked at the back of others entering the house, turned his head to look at her and whispered, "what happened?"


    The eyes were gentle but determined, as if they saw through all the emotions Wen Xiao wanted to hide.


    The girl smiled bitterly, "it''s really nothing. I just want to go out and do something... No one at home looks at me. I''m not at ease. Xiaoheng is still small, and others have no attack..."


    "The evil beasts can fight ten in a short time. No matter how bad it is, your defense array is not vegetarian. Even if he can''t resist the enemy, he can do it when we come back."


    Wen Xiao pursed his lips and looked a little stubborn.


    "If you go alone, not only I don''t feel at ease, but they won''t feel at ease," he said word by word. "I know much better than you about your position in their hearts for so many days."


    "Bearing everything by yourself will not reassure others, but will make them more worried."


    "I''ll worry, too."


    Wen Xiao looked up at him, and an obscure emotion flashed in his bright eyes.


    Yanyu looked into her eyes, and the feeling of Indescribability reappeared in his heart. He stretched out his hand and rubbed Wen Xiao''s hair top, whispering, "how long are you going? Do you need to get changed clothes?"


    Wen Xiao looked at him with a stiff neck for a long time. Finally, he gave in and nodded.


    Yanyu went back to pack his things with satisfaction. Wen Xiaoze ran to the medicine garden and searched for a long time before pulling out a gray Tianshan snow lotus.


    The name of Tianshan snow lotus sounds good, but it actually looks no different from cabbage.


    Wen Xiao shook the water droplets on it and drew a moist Dharma array. The Tianshan snow lotus grew at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    However, with ten breath Kung Fu, the Tianshan snow lotus exudes a glittering and translucent luster. The Millennium snow lotus has a trace of its own intelligence. Now it only feels that happiness comes too suddenly. Even the leaves are trembling slightly. It seems to be dazed by the rich wood attribute aura around.


    Wen Xiao took out a jade box from the room and carefully dug out the Tianshan snow lotus from the soil and put it into the box. There was some fresh soil on the root.


    Holding the box in her arms, she told the others in the room that she was going out for a period of time, and then walked smartly to Bai''s old house.

 Chapter 608

    Because they didn''t need to take Akang with them, they directly used the array to transfer themselves to a place not far from the Bai family''s old house, and then walked over.


    "I''m here to cure the ancestors of the Bai family. I''m holding Tianshan snow lotus in my hand, but before I know his condition, I can''t determine whether I can cure him," Wen Xiao whispered to his words. "Originally, I shouldn''t interfere in human affairs, but this matter may involve exotic animals, so I have to deal with it carefully."


    "Speaking of exotic animals, the bodyguard around Mr. Bai always makes me feel a little strange," Yanyu said in a deep voice. "He has a familiar smell, but he looks like a real human."


    Wen Xiao''s eyes sank, and there was a faint foreboding in his heart.


    When the two men came to the front door of the White House, several luxury cars were parked at the door, and the lengthened Lincoln Wen Xiao had seen before happened to be among them.


    Did qingluan come too?


    Wen Xiao took out his mobile phone and dialed the phone number left by the man before.


    Before long, the man trotted out, said hello to the porter, and hurriedly took Wen Xiao and Yanyu to the baijiagu house.


    "The old man''s disease is threatening. Now the situation has just stabilized. Mr. Bai has been waiting for you for a long time. I''ll take you to see him now." the visitor wiped the sweat on his forehead and hurriedly led the two people inside.


    Wen Xiao quietly observed the situation near the White House. The White House is very large. There are large and small courtyards in it. The structure is very neat. The scenery in the house also has its own characteristics. It is obvious that he specially hired skilled craftsmen to ponder it.


    But this antique house always makes Wen Xiao feel depressed.


    Moreover, this depressing feeling does not come from the array - there are some small arrays in the courtyard, but they are all used to protect plants and exorcise evil spirits. They are very simple and simple. I think they should be drawn with the help of practitioners who are not deep in Taoism.


    There is a small dragon vein in the depths of the house, and the location of the faucet is where the man is going to take himself.


    Before Wen Xiao came to the house, old Mr. Bai personally welcomed him out of the house, with an undisguised look of anxiety on his face.


    "Wen Xiaoyou, you''re here," Mr. Bai looked at her excitedly. "Other medicinal materials are ready, waiting for Tianshan snow lotus to make medicine introduction."


    "Excuse me for daring to ask, what is the disease of your relatives?" Wen Xiao asked seriously, "To tell you the truth, there are several prescriptions handed down by your grandfather that are specially used to treat difficult and miscellaneous diseases. Although this Tianshan snow lotus is a good thing, it is not the best choice for some difficult and miscellaneous diseases. If your relatives are suffering from cardiovascular and cerebrovascular diseases, maybe the effect will be better if you use another herbal medicine as medicine introduction."


    Mr. Bai was stunned, then lowered his eyebrows and eyes, looking a little gloomy, "It''s not that I don''t want to tell you about my father''s illness. I really don''t know where this illness started. My father has always been in good health, but his heart was hurt when he was young, so I wonder if this secret injury caused his coma now. Tianshan snow lotus has mild medicine. Even if my father''s illness didn''t start from his heart, it''s a medicinal material There will be no stimulation to his condition... This is the only way I can think of now. "

 Chapter 609

    When Wen Xiao heard him say "my father is in a coma", he already had a dispute in his heart. Now looking at him like this, he has guessed the matter.


    "Have you asked another doctor to see it?"


    "All the famous doctors that the Bai family can invite are in the house. They have done everything they can, but they still have no way to take my father''s condition. I''m also a doctor. I know in my heart that my father''s disease is really impossible to start..."


    Wen Xiao thought carefully and said, "if you can trust me, maybe I can check it for your father."


    Mr. Bai was stunned for a moment, and looked at Wen Xiao with a dull expression. "Can Wen Xiaoyou still have medical skills?"


    "My grandfather once taught me some, but I''m not very interested in medical skills. Usually, I only show my acquaintances in the village uncomfortable places and haven''t studied systematically," Wen Xiao looked very modest, "It''s just that according to my grandfather, there are several untreated diseases recorded in the ancient books. Ordinary medicinal materials can''t wake people up, and the wrong medicine may even directly cause people to fall into a permanent coma. As for the specific, I still need to see your father''s condition before I can make a judgment."


    Old Mr. Bai hesitated for a moment, looked into the room, still clenched his teeth and agreed to come down.


    Now I''ve thought of all the ways I can think of. If I drag on like this, my father''s condition will not get any better. Instead of waiting like this, I''d better let the girl in and have a try.


    Since I saw the girl, I vaguely felt that she was not an ordinary person.


    What if... She really has a way to wake up her father?


    Old Mr. Bai brought Wen Xiao into the house with this unique hope.


    As soon as Wen Xiao entered the room, he received all kinds of attention.


    This kind of gaze was mostly curious and harmless, but Wen Xiao keenly felt a trace of killing.


    Why kill?


    She is just one of so many people who come to see a doctor for the old man. Moreover, she is still young and doesn''t look like a miracle doctor.


    Wen Xiaoxing looked up inadvertently, and the killing opportunity suddenly disappeared.


    Wen Xiao sneered to himself, and he already had a dispute in his heart.


    The man who hurt old Mr. White''s father is probably in this room!


    He not only easily harmed the old man who is now lying in bed, but also knew the details of the Bai family. He even calculated the people the Bai family might invite, so he showed a trace of killing opportunity when he appeared.


    This shows that the person behind the scenes should not have his own variable in his plan.


    By now, Wen Xiao can be sure that this is a conspiracy against the Bai family.


    But why is it the Bai family?


    Wen Xiao followed Mr. Bai to the bed while thinking in his head.


    The old man in bed was lying on his back as usual. He looked like he was asleep, but he slept for a long time.


    "My Father rested at the normal time last night, but he didn''t get up on time this morning. My father''s work and rest has always been very regular, and he never got up late. After half an hour, the servant in charge of taking care of my father''s daily life came to wake him up. He found that he couldn''t wake up. Up to now, he hasn''t been awake."


    Mr. Bai looked a little gray. It was obvious that he could not accept the fact that his always healthy father suddenly fell ill and went back to bed.

 Chapter 610

    "Don''t worry first," Wen Xiao comforted after carefully checking the old man''s face. "The old man''s face is ruddy and his pulse is very strong. Now he''s just unconscious for unknown reasons. I think I should have a way to wake him up as soon as possible."


    Old Mr. Bai was overjoyed at the speech and excitedly held Wen Xiao''s hand. His tone was full of happiness. "It''s troublesome for my little friend. If my father really wakes up, the Bai family will reward my little friend with a lot of money! From then on, my little friend will be a guest of the Bai family!"


    Wen Xiao smiled and nodded, pretending to take a casual look aside. The people around him obviously saw the excited look of Mr. Bai and whispered one after another. Wen Xiao bowed his head and felt the familiar murderous spirit again.


    This time, she has determined the direction of the murderous spirit.


    Wen Xiao slightly hooked his lips and calmly asked one side, such as the medicine boy specially sent by old Mr. Bai to fight for him, to catch some herbs according to the prescription just written in his hand.


    Yaotong was a teenager, but he acted quite safely. Wen Xiao watched him leave the white family''s ancestral room. He sat by the bed, stretched out a hand and sent out a trace of subtle wood attribute aura from his fingertips. The aura skillfully drilled in along the white family''s wrist and investigated the situation in his body.


    The old man''s health in bed surprised Wen Xiao.


    Not only did he not suffer from any disease, but even his body was much healthier than ordinary people, and he did not have any hidden diseases. The hidden injury mentioned by Mr. Bai had long been cured, which would not have any impact on the old man''s body.


    That''s why those miracle doctors who have now returned to their rooms can''t see the disease.


    Because the old gentleman is not ill at all!


    The reason why he is unconscious lies not in his body, but in his soul.


    The old man''s soul is no longer in his body.


    Wen Xiao naturally has a way to wake him up, but even if he does wake up, he has no mind at all, only the most basic instinct for biological survival.


    Wen Xiao took out a set of silver needles from the package and called Mr. Bai. In a solemn tone, he said to him, "please decoct the medicine according to the prescription I have drawn up, and I will do acupuncture for my ancestors. After acupuncture, I must take the decoction immediately before I can wake up."


    Mr. Bai nodded hurriedly and chose someone to decoct the medicine himself.


    Wen Xiao rolled up his sleeves and solemnly began to stitch.


    Because of the loss of soul, the vitality of this body is slowly worn away. If you can''t wake up and turn around in one day, you really won''t wake up and turn around again.


    At that time, no matter where his soul is, if he loses his original body, his soul will dissipate in this world.


    After a while, Wen Xiao became sweating and looked more dignified.


    The place where she put the needle was the head of her ancestors. Naturally, there can be no mistakes. After this acupuncture, Wen Xiao seemed to be carried out from the water, and her whole body was wet with sweat.


    When she was acupuncture, she also used the original aura in her body to make up for the vitality lost in her ancestors.


    Mr. Bai quickly poured the soup into the mouth of his ancestors, and then waited nervously aside.


    After half a cup of tea, the old ancestor slowly opened his eyes.

 Chapter 611

    But before Mr. Bai could be happy, Wen Xiao interrupted, "Mr. Bai, there seems to be something wrong with his ancestors."


    Old Mr. Bai was "cluttering" in his heart and quickly looked at his father.


    That face is still the one you are familiar with, but those eyes that have always been full of wisdom and insight into all the people in the world are dim at the moment, the expression on the face is also wooden, and every muscle on the body is very stiff, looking like a walking corpse.


    At first, Mr. Bai thought his father was suffering from a stroke, but after a few calls, he felt something was wrong.


    His father not only lost his expression, but also lost all his emotions. He looked like a puppet, ruddy but lifeless.


    "What''s the matter?" old Mr. Bai held his father painfully. "He finally woke up. Why is it like this?"


    "In fact, when I was sewing, I felt something wrong," Wen Xiao thought carefully. "The vitality in the old man''s body seems to have been cut off. The whole person is like rootless water. Sooner or later, it will slowly become a stagnant water..."


    "What can I do for you?" Mr. Bai wondered if Wen Xiao''s medical skills were not good, but he thought he didn''t even have the ability to wake up his father, and what position did he have to question others?


    Now, Wen Xiao is his only hope.


    "Don''t worry, sir. I have a few things to ask the people served by the ancestors," Wen Xiao said in a heavy tone. "The ancestors are obviously suffering from loss of soul. This disease is different from ordinary diseases. Drugs alone can''t cure the loss of soul. We must find the lost soul of the ancestors in order to save people."


    While Mr. Bai was sad, he also had a trace of doubt.


    "How did father get this disease?"


    "That''s why I have to ask the people around my ancestors carefully to see if it was an accident or..." Wen Xiao closed his mouth half way through his words.


    But the words had reached this point, and old Mr. Bai naturally understood what she meant.


    At the thought that his father might have been killed by a traitor, old Mr. Bai suddenly got angry and wanted to find out the bastard who killed thousands of knives immediately.


    "What should my father do now?" Mr. Bai was angry and anxious. He had taken Wen Xiao as the only straw to save his life. "You also said that my father''s body is rootless water now, so we really have no way but to look at it like this?"


    "I know that there are several herbs that can temporarily keep the vitality of the old ancestor''s body. On the one hand, the herbs are difficult to find. On the other hand, if we can''t find the lost soul of the old ancestor within the time limit, the old ancestor will really have no vitality."


    "Please, little friend," Mr. Bai sighed and looked particularly haggard. "My father may have been killed by a traitor. Please keep it a secret for me. During this time, little friend will live in Baifu. If there is anything missing, just tell the housekeeper that the Housekeeper will arrange it for you."


    Wen Xiao lived in Bai''s house.


    In order to take care of the old ancestor''s body, Mr. Bai specially set Wen Xiao''s house in a small attic not far from the old ancestor''s house.


    Yanyu naturally lived with Wen Xiao.

 Chapter 612

    While packing up his things, Wen Xiao whispered to Yanyu, "our residence may not be peaceful these days. If there are really bad people coming, those who can catch them alive should try to catch them alive. Just remember, under no circumstances, don''t use the ability of being a beast."


    Yanyu didn''t ask why, but nodded calmly. After helping Wen Xiao spread the quilt, he went to Wen Xiao''s room and came in with a wide sofa.


    Wen Xiao watched him finish all this before he knew what he wanted to do.


    "In fact, it''s not so dangerous..."


    "I don''t trust you to live alone," Yan Yu whispered as he spread a quilt on the sofa and put a pillow. "I''ll be more worried when I live in the next room. I''d better sleep next to you."


    Wen Xiao touched his nose and his cheeks were slightly red.


    Although I know that this is not a good time to talk about love, I can hardly restrain myself by saying that this person is really provocative


    ¡ª¡ª


    In a corner of the Bai family''s old house, a man held the teacup in his hand with a gloomy face, pressed down his desire to smash things, and pressed the humanity in front of his voice, "what''s the origin of this little girl surnamed Wen? How can she save the person who has lost her soul?"


    "It''s reasonable to say that if you can''t find the soul, you can''t cure the loss of soul, but look at the little girl''s posture..." the man in front of us was worried and said, "we won''t really be bad by a little girl who doesn''t know where to come from."


    "If it''s a bad thing, neither of us can live!" the man holding the tea cup said angrily, "when taking the soul, the Bai family''s ancestors clearly see the people who hurt him. Once the Bai family''s ancestors recover their mind, we''ll be the first to be settled! Don''t say that the Bai family won''t let us go, and the top won''t spare us!"


    The man on the other side shivered at the thought of the organization''s means to deal with those who did not do well.


    "We can''t take this risk!" the man holding the cup put the cup firmly on the table. "I brought ten dead men this time just to prevent such an accident. Now it''s time for those dead men to come in handy."


    "Send all ten? That''s all the cards the boss has given us..."


    "First send two to explore the truth and falsehood. If you can kill them, it''s best. If you can''t kill them, then find a chance to let other dead people act according to their circumstances."


    "OK, that''s settled!"


    The night wind rustled, blowing the window lattice of sleepless people, as if they were carefully testing their dreams.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The first night passed without incident. With words around him, Wen Xiao only felt very down-to-earth, and even the quality of sleep was much better.


    Yanyu also looks refreshed, but only he knows when he went to bed.


    As soon as Wen Xiao walked into the old ancestor''s yard, he saw an acquaintance in the yard.


    Qingluan was holding a wooden box and was standing at the gate of the yard looking inside.


    Wen Xiao frowned and walked over. Ignoring qingluan''s eyes, he only said in a deep voice, "what are you doing here?"


    "Should I ask you this? How did you appear here?" qingluan looked at her suspiciously. "You, a businessman who has no profit and can''t get up early, can''t be merciful to save people?"

 Chapter 613

    Wen Xiao almost laughed angrily by her.


    As soon as qingluan turned her eyes, she saw the words and expressions waiting in the courtyard. Her eyes suddenly lit up, and even her voice was much better involuntarily.


    "I''m here to deliver medicine..." qingluan had a little brain. After checking around, he dared to say to Wen Xiao, "I think the white family''s ancestors seem to be stained with something unclean. I happen to have some medicine to dispel evil spirits and break demons in my hand. I want to see if they can use it."


    "Unclean things?" Wen Xiao frowned. "How do you see it?"


    "Don''t you see that there is something wrong with the dragon vein under the ground?" qingluan raised her chin and looked at Wen Xiao with a slight disdain. "What array master do you call yourself? You can''t even see the problem of the dragon vein."


    Dragon vein?


    A dark light flashed in Wen Xiao''s eyes. She took qingluan to the yard. When she came to a remote corner, she said, "what do you see in the dragon vein?"


    Qingluan had never seen her so solemn. Although she was reluctant, she still told what she knew.


    "There is obviously a problem with the location of the dragon vein. It is not natural at first sight, and it has not only been changed once. The latest change should be a few days ago. Although the last change is small, it moves the position of the leading forehead heart, which is in charge of the spirit. However, the Bai family''s ancestor is an ordinary human. Naturally, he can''t afford the great impact of the dragon vein and is unconscious If you don''t wake up, you can be excused. "


    After listening to her words, Wen Xiao fell into meditation.


    Although the fact deviates from qingluan''s guess, Wen Xiao doesn''t think the dragon vein is a coincidence. She prefers the dragon vein problem to cooperate with taking away the soul of her ancestors and laying a foreshadowing for the rest of the Bai family.


    If so, the person in charge of maintaining the Baijia dragon vein is likely to be a key figure!


    All aristocratic families believe in the theory of dragon vein fortune. It is common to regard people in charge of dragon vein as guests. Moreover, these people generally know their roots, otherwise they will not be assured to take charge of the lifeline of the whole family.


    "You rot everything you know in your stomach and don''t tell others anymore," Wen Xiao said solemnly to qingluan, "This matter is of great importance. I suspect it is a deliberate conspiracy against the Bai family. The people behind the scenes will not let go of anyone who may know the inside story. This is the world of mankind, not the world of animals. No one can protect you here. You must be more careful."


    Qingluan listened to Wen Xiao''s words, although they were not pleasant to her ears, but they were reasonable everywhere. For a moment, she couldn''t think of how to answer her.


    She has always been cold to herself, and once admitted without hesitation that she hated herself. Now she suddenly said such heartfelt words to herself. Qingluan was not used to it for a while.


    "What about you?" qingluan was a little uncomfortable with Wen Xiao''s solemnity, so she had to respond awkwardly, "aren''t you a doctor for exotic animals? Will you still see human beings? What''s the ancestor''s disease, are you sure?"


    Wen Xiao looked at her with the eyes of a fool and said, "at least I won''t think I can save people with a box of broken herbs."


    Qingluan:


    She was so blind that she thought the poisonous old woman was a good man.

 Chapter 614

    "I''m not a ragged medicine! It''s a medicine that has been planted in our family for thousands of years. It just doesn''t match the exotic nature of our family. It''s thrown aside as wild grass in our place. I think it''s also put, so I want to try to save people." qingluan explained, "I heard from my family that this herb can not only detoxify, but also consolidate the soul. It''s a rare good thing!"


    Wen Xiao raised his eyebrows, took the box from qingluan''s hand, opened it and took a look.


    The blue bird family has always been said to be the fairy bird under the West Queen Mother seat. Wen Xiao has not believed these myths and stories made up by human beings to deceive herself and others, but she didn''t believe this until she saw these medicinal materials.


    This herb is actually the "Penglai grass" which has always been regarded as a fairy grass.


    The growth conditions of this herb are extremely harsh, and it needs careful care to grow. Nowadays, there is a lack of aura in the world. This herb can never be found in ordinary mountains and forests. Penglai grass generally exists only in some heritage sites, and there is only a small piece in each site. It can no longer be planted after harvest.


    There are so many precious herbs here, qingluan.


    I''m so tired that I can grow some good-looking ordinary herbs. But this little green bird is a box of immortal herbs.


    The female leader''s aura is really easy to use


    Wen Xiao sighed and impolitely put the box away.


    "This is my herbal medicine..." qingluan saw her banditry and immediately blew her hair.


    It''s always only their own share of other people''s things. Who will rob their own things?


    "Don''t forget, the rent you owe me hasn''t been paid yet." Wen Xiao weighed the weight of the box in his hand and smiled with satisfaction. "Humans don''t recognize this herb, and naturally they won''t pay for it. This thing can only play the greatest effect in my hand. In the face of these herbs, you can avoid the rent you owe me."


    As soon as she mentioned the rent, qingluan felt guilty. She shrunk her neck and still felt that she had some losses.


    "I''m still waiting to exchange herbs for some money and have fun in the human world!"


    "What else do you know in your mind besides playing?" Wen Xiao looked at qingluan with disgust, as if looking at a three-year-old child who was not sensible in his family. "You entered the door of the white house when you were so sensitive and wanted to get a sum of money out unharmed? Do you think the White House is a big wrongdoer?"


    Qingluan was frightened by her words. She didn''t know what to do for a moment. She could only watch her put away all the herbs she had brought.


    Seeing all these words and expressions, I smiled to myself. I don''t know whether I should lament the treachery of Wen Xiao or the stupidity of Yu qingluan.


    The Bai family is also a big family. It''s not too difficult for people who come to visit. Even if they are catching up with their ancestors and have doubts about their condition, it has nothing to do with qingluan. She can''t get any money at most. It''s not difficult to go out safely.


    But it was said by Wen Xiao that it was extremely serious. Even after listening to it, they felt that the current situation was really severe for fear that they would be involved in this conspiracy.


    Qingluan looks willful and reckless, but in fact, she is very timid. In addition, she has little life experience. Naturally, she can''t afford to cheat.

 Chapter 615

    After Wenxiao got the herbal medicine, she drove qingluan away. Before qingluan left, she asked her to keep her mouth shut again. She looked quite solemn.


    "Don''t you hate her very much? Why are you so kind today?" Yanyu sat on the small stool in the yard and helped Wen Xiao pick up the medicine he had just robbed. While talking to her, the corners of his mouth still had a faint smile.


    "I really hate her, but I don''t blame her for it. She was inadvertently involved. Although this little green bird is very annoying, it hasn''t actually done anything bad. At most, it is arrogant, annoying and overbearing."


    Yanyu looked up at the girl opposite, looked at her slightly disgusted but very real expression, and suddenly moved a little in her heart.


    Now it is the morning, the sun is not strong, the sun falls on the skin, slightly sticky, it is like a maggot of tarsal bone, attached to the exposed skin of speech, making him feel slightly itchy.


    This itch is intended to see the moment when Wen Xiao''s side face is not relieved, but becomes more and more serious.


    Itching, itching, itching into the heart.


    The eloquent eyelid moved slightly, and the long eyelashes on it flickered.


    Wen Xiaozheng buried himself in studying the herbs in his hand and didn''t notice the unusual look of words and expressions.


    Yanyu looked at the girl''s gentle side face in the sun. His eyes suddenly darkened. He raised his hand and gently pulled the wisp of hair inadvertently scattered on Wen Xiao''s forehead behind her ears.


    Wen Xiao only felt a clear herbal aroma passing lightly from the tip of her nose. She subconsciously raised her head and was facing the man''s picturesque eyebrows.


    There are bandits and gentlemen. They are like dueling and pondering.


    At that moment, she saw a familiar light in her verbal eyes.


    Wen Xiao was a little shy and didn''t turn his head. His ears were slightly red. He looked very pleasant.


    With a smile, he continued to lower his head and tidy up the herbs at hand.


    It''s still a long time. He has plenty of patience.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Mr. Bai acted quickly. In the afternoon, he brought more than 20 people to see Wen Xiao.


    According to Mr. Bai, these twenty people were all the people our ancestors had seen in a week.


    Wen Xiao looked at it one by one and didn''t see any clue.


    These people are all trembling. Obviously, most of them are servants of the white family. Now they have suffered a reckless disaster. Naturally, they are very nervous.


    After Wen Xiao inquired carefully, sure enough, he didn''t find any useful clues.


    "These people should be OK, and they haven''t been exposed to the smell of sinister methods," Wen Xiaocai said seriously to old Mr. Bai after they were sent away. "Since they are not servants of the Bai family, it''s troublesome."


    Mr. Bai didn''t react at first. He didn''t realize what Wen Xiao meant until Wen Xiao''s expression began to become a little strange.


    If the servants didn''t do it, there are only two possibilities. One is the hands of the white family, and the other is the hands and feet of the dignified figures of other families.


    Mr. Bai subconsciously ruled out the possibility of his family doing it.


    It''s not that he favors his family, but because the existence of his ancestors is very special. He will not pose a threat to the interests of anyone in the Bai family, but will only bring incomparable glory to the Bai family. It''s not too much to say that he is the spiritual pillar of the Bai family.

 Chapter 616

    If the accident happened to a family leader candidate, Mr. Bai would doubt his own people, but it was the most respected ancestor in the family


    Is it true that someone is targeting the Bai family?


    Indeed, the existence of the old ancestor is a sea god needle for the Bai family. The reputation accumulated over the past few decades makes the old ancestor an insurmountable existence in the pharmacist world. If someone wants to move the Bai family, the first thing to move must be the old ancestor!


    Thinking of this possibility, Mr. Bai''s face turned black at once.


    The Bai family has a high position in the pharmacist world. Because the Bai family has been practicing medicine for generations, most of the family members are benevolent, charitable and have a wide range of good relationships. Those people have almost one-sided praise for the Bai family, and the Bai family almost never makes bad friends with others. Why on earth should someone target the Bai family like this?


    A few moments later, Mr. Bai had a thousand twists and turns in his heart. He pondered for a while and said to Wen Xiao, "I will immediately send someone to find out who has been close to his father recently. On his father''s side, I''ll trouble Wen Xiaoyou to take care of it."


    Wen Xiao responded, and then began to give needles to the expressionless old ancestor with his eyes open as before, checking the aura in his body.


    In just one day''s effort, most of the aura in the old ancestor''s body has been consumed. If he hadn''t continuously delivered the wood attribute aura to him, he would have run out of oil and the lamp would be dry.


    Wen Xiao knew something about the disease of loss of soul. According to reason, the aura in his body should not dissipate so quickly. The old ancestor now looks like he was sucked out of his body.


    Wen Xiao thought of what qingluan said. After a little meditation, he began to pace around the room.


    Although the underground dragon vein is only a small one, it is enough for ordinary people to maintain their luck for a hundred years. According to qingluan, this dragon vein should have been specially changed by the Bai family. Did someone really do something when changing it?


    Wen Xiao silently recited a few syntax formulas in his heart and slightly closed his eyes. When he opened, the two eyes almost condensed into essence and looked straight from the dragon vein under the bed.


    Underground, a golden dragon shaped aura pulse is creeping quietly.


    Wen Xiaozai looked around carefully and finally found a slight invisible black spot on the forehead of the dragon''s head.


    She took out a trace of wood aura from her fingertips, carefully drilled into the gap in the floor, and slipped to the dragon''s head.


    The wisp of wood attribute aura was afraid of the dragon vein at first, but after wandering for a while, he felt that the dragon vein was not formed naturally, so he was much bolder and rushed towards the dragon head.


    Because this dragon vein is artificially transformed, it can''t be as smart as the natural dragon vein. In the face of the almost unreasonable move of wood attribute aura, it just struggled symbolically and let the wisp of wood attribute aura get closer and closer.


    When the wisp of wood attribute aura was pasted on the dragon''s head and forehead, Wen Xiao clearly felt a cold air. Along the wisp of aura, it spread to his body. Unexpectedly, he let the cold air directly drill into his arm. The cold air ran desperately along Wen Xiao''s meridians. In a short breath, it had spread to the top of his heart!

 Chapter 617

    Fortunately, Yanyu kept aside, and his attention was always on Wen Xiao, for fear that she might encounter any danger. When he realized that the situation was wrong, he immediately took action to hold Wen Xiao''s back heart. A pure fire attribute breath rushed down Wen Xiao''s back heart to all parts and bones, and the cold air was driven out of Wen Xiao''s body.


    Wen Xiao breathed a long sigh of relief and felt very afraid.


    Although this cold and gloomy Qi is weak, I don''t know how powerful it is. If I really hurt my heart, I really want to cry without tears.


    "Thank you very much," Wen Xiao turned his head and looked at the man standing on one side. A pair of bright big eyes looked at him directly. "The Reiki attribute in my body is too gentle. I can''t help the cold air for a while. Can I borrow your Reiki?"


    At this time, the wisp of wood attribute aura sent by Wen Xiao first has retracted Wen Xiao''s fingertips, and the wisp of cold air at the dragon''s head is still stubbornly covered on it, which makes people look rather headache.


    Without saying a word, he handed his hand to Wen Xiao. A ray of pure fire attribute aura from Bifang family passed to Wen Xiao''s hand along the palm of his hand. It was obviously a suffocating smell of high temperature, but it only showed a warm state due to the softness of the master.


    Wen Xiao stared intently at the small black spot with a solemn look.


    Although she has excellent array skills, it can be said that she is talking on paper in the end. In addition, her proficiency in the array has decreased after a long time of peace. At this moment, she must put all her mind on her fire attribute aura in order to control it to complete the array she wants to complete.


    Wen Xiao found a relatively safe distance. When he was as close to the black as possible, he outlined a small but exquisite Dharma array with the legendary aura of fire attribute.


    There is nothing special about this array. Even many beginners can use it. Its only function is cleaning.


    Before he knew what the black was, Wen Xiao didn''t dare to use the offensive Dharma array without authorization. He could only try to test it with the most basic Dharma array.


    To her surprise, in front of the bright red Dharma array, the black was really melting slowly!


    No matter why, it''s a good thing that the black can disappear, and when the black spot just disappeared to half, there was a sudden movement on the bed in front of me.


    Wen Xiao was absorbed in dealing with the black spot and had no time to take into account other situations. On one side, he was only responsible for conveying aura, but he saw it very clearly.


    The old ancestor, who had always looked numb, suddenly had a glimmer of brilliance in his eyes, and his arm moved. The sound just made was due to the movement of his arm.


    The aura that Yanyu transmitted to Wen Xiao weakened slightly. Wen Xiao subconsciously looked at him. Yanyu whispered, "the old ancestor of the Bai family seems to have a little reaction."


    When Wen Xiao was happy, he gradually maintained the Dharma array in his hand at a stable frequency, and then concentrated on looking at the bed.


    The old ancestor''s eyes were a little confused, but they were no longer as lifeless as before.


    As long as there is a change, it is a great good thing to stop maintaining the state of a puppet.


    Wen Xiao knew that what he had done was effective. He was determined. He continued to pull the hand of words and steadily conveyed the aura to the Dharma array.


    Yanyu looked at the soft white hand in the palm of his hand, and a secret smile crossed his eyes.

 Chapter 618

    After another half hour, the black spot was completely eliminated. Not only Wen Xiao, but also the words that have been conveying the aura of fire attribute showed some fatigue.


    Wen Xiao''s hand is still in the heart of Yanyu''s hand, and the girl''s hand is tinged with a faint coolness, which is a temperature completely opposite to her own breath. It can be said that she feels very comfortable inexplicably.


    His good-looking eyebrows and eyes hung slightly, his eyes were deep, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Although they were exhausted this night, they were glad that the functions of the ancestors'' facial features on the bed had been restored completely and their arms could move slightly.


    Wen Xiao explored his hand, input a wisp of wood attribute aura into the forehead of the old ancestor, and investigated it carefully, but his face was not as relaxed as it was just now.


    "Three souls and seven souls only belong to one soul and one soul, and the others are still missing," Wen Xiao frowned. "Can the method of losing souls still hold souls separately?"


    According to the ancient Dharma, there are three souls of human soul, one is the sky soul, the other is the earth soul, and the third is the life soul. There are seven souls, one is Tianchong, two are Linghui, three are Qi, four are strength, five are the center, six are essence, and seven are English.


    If there is a lack of soul, people can''t recover to their original state. This soul can only ensure that the old ancestor''s vitality is not cut off. If you want him to recover, you must recover the rest of his soul.


    According to the records of ancient books, the soul will not disperse easily before the number of human lives. Even if it is forcibly extracted, it can only be preserved and sealed, but can not be broken. Generally speaking, after the soul is extracted, people will find a place of destination by themselves. If they don''t want the soul to return to the person''s body, You can only find a corresponding magic weapon or a place with deep aura to seal up your soul.


    Magic tools are rare things. Many of them are used one by one, and the magic tools that contain souls are rare in the world. According to Wen Xiao, only the legendary tomb of the divine emperor has so many magic tools that can be used to store souls.


    Judging from the means of sealing the soul on the dragon vein, it is obvious that this man has no magic tool to store the soul, and the means of sealing the soul is not clever. It is likely that he was only done by a monk who is not deep in Taoism.


    Most of these aristocratic families can afford to hire a few monks who work hard for them. It''s hard to tell by this alone. Now it''s urgent to find the remaining two souls and six spirits as soon as possible and let the old ancestor recover. When he recovers, ask a little, maybe the truth will come out directly.


    The dragon vein was still crawling gently there. Before Wen Xiao could take back the Dharma array, the Dharma array automatically turned to the side of the dragon vein and continued to operate tirelessly.


    After Wen Xiao was stunned for a while, he was a little sad and laughing.


    There is a smaller black spot here!


    She also searched along the direction of the Dharma array for a long time before she found the little thing. It was difficult to judge by the naked eye. Fortunately, the small Dharma array she put out was very exquisite, so she could find the unknown dirt on the dragon vein.


    The two men worked all night before they cleaned up the second black spot.


    Although Wen Xiao was very tired, his eyes were bright and obviously very happy.


    "Unexpectedly, there are three sealing points hidden on this small dragon vein," Wen Xiao smacked his mouth. "Why don''t people who seal souls seal them separately?"

 Chapter 619

    "It''s very difficult to find a place rich in spiritual channels in the human world, and according to the human thinking pattern, after removing the obvious black spots on the dragon''s forehead, almost no one thinks there are other secrets on the dragon," Yan Yu said with a smile. "It''s just a mistake. They meet you, the array master, and throw out a small array to find the way automatically."


    Wen Xiao accepted his praise calmly, and then walked into the room with a smile.


    Seeing that the ancestors of the Bai family are expected to recover, I think the people behind the scenes can''t make an issue of it. There must not be such a big conflict between animals and humans as in the original book.


    Humans and monsters are busy, and they have no spare time to fight each other. If it were not for the death of the Bai family''s ancestors and the strange diseases that have appeared in all major families, humans would not be full to find the trouble of monsters.


    The reason why they would take the initiative to start a war with the beast is that they still want to threaten the beast and cure their people in this way.


    But I''m afraid the mind of the people behind the scenes is not so simple.


    The ancestors of the Bai family are getting better now. Wen Xiao and Yanyu are relieved. After washing, they directly fall into bed.


    When the lights went out, it was 11 p.m.


    The two fell asleep, obviously tired during the day.


    The night wind rustled and knocked on the window lattice. It sounded inexplicable and scary.


    The two figures quietly turned into the courtyard where Wen Xiao was located. They were agile and jumped onto the second floor of the small attic after taking off and landing. Obviously, this is not what ordinary people with better physical strength can do.


    The two men looked at each other, pried open the window in a muffled voice, and their actions were coordinated. Although they didn''t say a word, they had an amazing tacit understanding.


    There was still only a slight wind nearby. They didn''t make a sound when they pried open the window.


    The two men fell lightly at the window, took out the short blade at their waist and walked steadily to the bedside.


    They obviously had excellent night vision. After bypassing all obstacles, they raised their knives without hesitation and stabbed the ball on the bed!


    But as soon as the blade fell on the quilt, the dead man felt something wrong.


    This is not the touch of piercing into the human body.


    The two subconsciously turned around and saw a thick fire burst in front of them.


    It''s too late to dodge. The two people can only raise their arms to protect their faces and try to hide to one side. They haven''t been trained in high temperature, but the temperature of the flame in front of them has far exceeded their imagination - it''s not the flame temperature that nature may have!


    As they rolled aside, they thought about what the man they were going to assassinate was. They could get such a powerful weapon.


    However, before they get out of the first attack range, the next wave of attacks has already arrived in front of them.


    It is also a suffocating high temperature, but it will not burn anything next to it strangely. It seems that there is a strange high temperature only towards them.


    The two dead men looked at each other and knew that they couldn''t get well today. I''ll make up my mind to escape later.


    But as soon as they ran to the window, a huge net came to their faces.


    The two men couldn''t dodge. They were covered with a solid head. The blade in their hands cut around the net in vain, but they couldn''t hurt the net at all.

 Chapter 620

    On the contrary, the more they struggle, the deeper they sink. When they have to give up resistance, the net has bound them firmly and can no longer break free.


    The two men looked at each other sadly. Knowing that they were planted here today, they ruthlessly bit open the poison bag in their mouth.


    However, as soon as the poison bag was broken, before the blood sealed poison could be swallowed, two slender vines poked into their mouths and rolled out all the liquid medicine with a gentle roll.


    The two men stared at the vine coming out of their mouth, and then shook in the air.


    At the moment, there is only one feeling in their hearts.


    Damn it.


    The light in the house lit up. The two assassins were shocked by the sudden light and had to squint at the man and woman in front of them.


    "After waiting for you for two days, you are here." Wen Xiaochang sighed with relief and looked very happy.


    "Even if you take away the poison, we will never say!" the two dead men tilted their heads and showed a refusal to cooperate.


    "Of course I know you can''t say it," Wen Xiao looked at them like a fool. "You look like a dead fish. You must have received professional training. If I ask you and you say it, I can''t believe your words. In that case, why should I ask you? You think I''m stupid?"


    Dead:


    Shouldn''t you ask politely first?!


    Isn''t this the basic quality after catching the assassin?!


    Wen Xiao shook off the vines in his hand and said with a smile, "I''m a very kind person, so I don''t want to torture you with any cruel punishment. Just say what I ask you."


    The dead man was strangled and silent, but after listening to Wen Xiao''s words, I don''t know why, one jumped out of his mouth automatically.


    "No."


    "It''s no use refusing," Wen Xiao looked piteously at the two stunned dead men in front of him. "Tell me, who sent you?"


    "The people of the Fang family sent us." the two men said in unison, "let''s kill the people living in this house, and then burn it here, making it an accident."


    The two dead men glared angrily as they spoke, but their mouths seemed to be completely out of their control and spoke all their hearts in a honeycomb.


    "Are you from the Fang family?"


    "No, we obey Mr. Nanyin."


    "Who is Mr. Nanyin?"


    "Mr. Nanyin is our master."


    "What family does this Nanyin belong to?"


    "The master is not a member of a large family. The master has his own organization called Nanyin Pavilion."


    "Since you are not from the Fang family, why should you listen to the orders of the Fang family?"


    "The master''s order is to let us cooperate with the Fang family. We''re here to follow the Fang family''s orders."


    "What is the relationship between your master and the Fang family?"


    "There is a superior subordinate relationship. The Fang family has always listened to the master''s instructions."


    "How many people have come to the Fang family this time?"


    "Plus ten of our brothers, there are more than 20 people in total."


    "Did the Fang family do the murder of our ancestors?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Did your master say he wanted to kill the White House?"


    "The master didn''t say."


    "What clues can you see when you stay with the Fang family for so long?"

 Chapter 621

    The question and answer session suddenly stopped.


    Wen Xiao was asking. Listening to the silence of the two people, he looked at them suspiciously.


    One of them was sweating on his forehead, obviously trying to stop himself from saying the next words.


    "If you have something to say, how bad it is to hold it," said Wen Xiao in a soft voice, but inexplicably with a smell of bewitchment. "When you say it, I''ll leave you a life and send you to live in anonymity. Whether it''s your master or the Fang family, they won''t find you."


    The man clenched his teeth and said, "I once heard the Fang family mention that they want to replace the white family, and they have made preparations everywhere in the white family. As soon as the Bai family''s ancestors die and the Fang family, who has the closest relationship with the white family, can take over the control of the white family. They also said that this is only the first step, and then they are ready to start against the Lu family."


    Wen Xiao pondered for a moment and asked, "are there any monks from the Fang family?"


    "I don''t know."


    Wen Xiao asked almost everything she should have asked. She waved her hand, and the two tightly bound people on the ground suddenly fainted.


    "Apart from the two of them, there should be eight similar dead men," Wen Xiao said to the words he had just put away his mobile phone. "It''s not too late. Let''s go and tell Mr. Bai about it so that he can plan as soon as possible."


    Yanyu looked at Wen Xiao''s green and black color at the moment, and his heart was inexplicably blocked.


    "I''ll send you the recording. You can have a good rest and keep your spirits up. You can continue to treat people tomorrow." Yanyu suddenly grabbed Wen Xiao who was going out, gently touched the top of her hair, and looked at the unknown emotion in her eyes. "Mr. Bai is a smart man. After hearing the recording, he naturally knows what to do. Don''t worry."


    Wen Xiao blinked, whispered, "then come back early", and then slammed the door shut.


    Yanyu smiled helplessly and turned to the yard where old Mr. Bai lived.


    Wen Xiao in the house buried himself in the quilt. His cheeks were red and his eyes were covered with a layer of water mist. His eyes were shining. How could he be sleepy.


    Beauty is wrong


    ¡ª¡ª


    Old Mr. Bai was dragged out of his bed in the middle of the night and said that when Yanyu came to him, he was very upset for fear that something might happen to his father.


    He hurriedly put on his clothes and ran to the meeting room, followed by the same old housekeeper.


    "Don''t worry, old gentleman. Everything is fine. I have something else to tell the old gentleman." Yanyu knows that he misunderstood his intention by looking at his flustered appearance.


    He paused, looked at Mr. Bai and said word by word, "just now, about 1 a.m., two assassins broke into the place where Wen Xiao and I lived, with the intention of assassinating us. Fortunately, we were ready to catch the two people. After questioning, we got some important news. Because the matter was very important, we rashly asked for a meeting late at night..."


    "Are you two hurt?" Mr. Bai said anxiously instead of impatiently, "is Wen Xiaoyou okay? But surprised? It''s my fault. I should have thought of it..."


    Yanyu looked at the real color of guilt on his face, nodded secretly in his heart, and his voice was much better.

 Chapter 622

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Bai, Xiaoxiao is all right, and the old ancestor''s disease has improved slightly," Yanyu took out his mobile phone, pointed to the audio and said to Mr. Bai, "all the information we questioned is in this audio. Xiaoxiao and I don''t know very well about the joints. We simply give it to you. I think you must have a way to solve these problems."


    Old Mr. Bai turned on the audio only after he dismissed the others in the room.


    The beginning of audio is Wen Xiaoman''s careless voice.


    "Tell me, who sent you?"


    Old Mr. Bai looked cold and listened attentively to the content after the audio.


    At the beginning, Mr. Bai looked calm, but later, his face became worse. As Wen Xiao''s problems passed one by one, Mr. Bai''s face was almost green and black.


    Yanyu sat in his chair, looking calm, as if all this had nothing to do with him.


    "Where are those two people now?" Mr. Bai pressed down his trembling and anger. "I have something else to ask them. If it''s convenient, can you send someone to me?"


    Yanyu picked up the teacup on the table and took a sip. Then he said calmly, "I forgot to talk to the old man. The two people who answered in the recording are actually dead men. I think Mr. Bai also knows that whenever the dead man is caught, he will immediately kill himself. Even if he is restrained and unable to commit suicide, he will never betray his master."


    Old Mr. Bai''s eyebrows jumped after hearing the word "dead man", which was obviously very surprised.


    With the changes of the times, such people as dead men have become very rare. On the one hand, no one is willing to give his life to serve one person. On the other hand, the human world also governs the existence of such people. In particular, the aristocratic families handed down from ancient times have vowed to maintain the peace of the current era, and dead men should not be used easily.


    These families may cultivate dead men, but they are never willing to use them easily.


    In order to bring down the Bai family, Mr. Nanyin really paid off his money.


    "To tell you the truth, Mr. Bai, I was lucky enough to learn some unsophisticated small spells, which made these two dead men open their mouth. Even if I send people to you, I''m afraid you can''t ask anything. Besides, I have other considerations."


    The tone of the speech was gentle. One hand gently rubbed the tea cup in his hand. It seemed that he didn''t care about the secret of the aristocratic family. "I''m willing to help Mr. Bai find out the whole thing, but for one thing, I''ll talk to Mr. Bai first."


    Looking at his calm expression, old Mr. Bai involuntarily had a trace of fear for the young man in front of him.


    Yu didn''t pay attention to the change of Mr. Bai''s breath, or he just didn''t take Mr. Bai to heart.


    Just an ordinary human. Even if the whole Bai family stood in front of words and expressions, he would still use this tone to finish what he wanted to say.


    The man''s slender fingers played with the porcelain cup, and an invisible sense of suffocation spread in the room.


    "Xiaoxiao is kind-hearted. She couldn''t bear to be arrested by the soul of the Bai family''s ancestors, so she was inadvertently involved in this matter.


    Mr. Bai also knows that at first Xiaoxiao just wanted to do an ordinary business with the Bai family, but now at this point, we can''t get out.


    In other words, now we and the Bai family are grasshoppers tied to a rope. If the Bai family falls into this conspiracy, we will naturally be in trouble. "

 Chapter 623

    "Therefore, what I want to discuss with Mr. Bai is the future plan and deployment," Yanyu looked up at the white haired old man in front of him, his tone was as cold as ever, "From now on, please let me know every time the Bai family wants to fight back. Xiao Xiao is good at medicine. Although I''m not talented, I still have no problem dealing with a few ordinary people. If I can, I hope the Bai family would better explain everything found out. Xiao Xiao and I will try our best to help, not only for the stability of the Bai family, but also for the future of me and Xiao Xiao Safety, please allow Mr. Bai. "


    Mr. Bai was silent for a long time before he breathed out a long breath.


    "Mr. Yan is a great talent. It is naturally a blessing for my Bai family to get the help of Mr. Yan and Wen Xiaoyou." old Mr. Bai touched his beard and looked firm and authentic. "I didn''t want to implicate you both, but now, the Bai family will naturally give you an explanation about planning a counterattack..."


    Mr. Bai paused and said, "I want to know why Mr. Yan must want to participate in the plan of counterattack?"


    It is said that the eyebrows are light and careless, but the eyes are firm. It is obvious that they do not intend to relax on this matter.


    "Mr. Bai has just heard that this plot is not just aimed at the Bai family. We don''t know what the people behind the scenes are trying to do and how much power he controls."


    "Everyone in the Bai family has both prosperity and loss. If the counterattack is successful, it will be safe for a hundred years. If the counterattack fails, the whole family will die together. But we are alone, but we can''t take the risk together with the Bai family." the metaphor knocked on the table, and the dull sound of sandalwood made Mr. Bai tremble, "What''s more, when life is at stake, what can we two helpless people do to save our lives?"


    "Or, to be more frank, when life and death are at stake, who can guarantee that the Bai family will not joke about our two lives?"


    This matter has been considered for a long time.


    Wen Xiaoben is pure and kind-hearted. He wants to stop this conspiracy, but he never thinks about the possibility of being watched by others. It can be said that he knows clearly that if the people behind the scenes find out their true identity and threaten Mr. Bai with hundreds of lives in the Bai family... It was really bad at that time.


    He looked straight into Mr. Bai''s eyes, as if to see him through.


    Mr. Bai wanted to argue that the Bai family was a generation of faithfulness, but when he looked at men like this, his words stuck in his throat and couldn''t make a sound.


    How can an aristocratic family that has been inherited for hundreds of years survive in the world with the word "faithfulness" alone?


    How can the family flourish for so many years without some conspiracy in this world?


    If the sacrifice of these two people can bring stability to the Bai family, why not?


    The Fang family has always been favored by the Bai family. Aren''t they blinded by greed and desperate to do what they do now?


    In front of the interests of the whole family, let alone the lives of two outsiders, even if Mr. Bai has to sacrifice his life, Mr. Bai has nothing to say.


    It is obvious that this point is clearly seen by words and expressions, which leads to today''s remarks.


    "... I promise you."

 Chapter 624

    Mr. Bai was silent for a long time before he sighed heavily. After saying these four words, he threw Yanyu a token and told him that it was a token to enter and exit the conference hall. The next morning, Mr. Bai, as the owner of the house, ordered all the people in power of the Bai family to come to discuss matters and discuss ways to fight back.


    Yanyu impolitely picked up the token, turned and walked to his and Wen Xiao''s residence.


    Wen Xiao knew nothing about all this and fell asleep heartlessly. She didn''t lie in bed long before she fell asleep. The two assassins were left in the firewood room downstairs and kept under the strict care of the French array. Let alone escape, she couldn''t even ask for death.


    Yanyu went back to the house, took off his coat, turned off the light, and went to the bedside to see if Wen Xiao had covered his quilt.


    As soon as he put his hand on the bedding, he was caught by the confused girl and never gave up again.


    The action of lifting the quilt paused. When trying to take back her hand, she found that the girl held it tighter.


    While holding, I don''t know what to mutter.


    Yanyu couldn''t help bending down and leaned close to the girl''s lips to hear what she said.


    "Durian thousand layers... Fried chicken and beer... Hoo..."


    Metaphor:


    The man smiled helplessly and tried to pull his hand out again, but the girl held it persistently. It was obvious that she regarded herself as a delicious food that she had coveted for a long time.


    Yan Yu saw that she was not easy to fall asleep and was not willing to wake her up, so she had to freeze and wait for her to slowly slow down.


    To his surprise, the girl turned over and pressed her hand directly under her body.


    Although separated by a layer of cloth, words still feel the amazing softness.


    In the dark night, the man suddenly froze. He felt as if he was burning up and down. He couldn''t move. He seemed to be put on the steamer. One step forward was a boiling iron pot, and then there was an endless abyss.


    He pressed down the dryness in his heart, closed his eyes and calmed his mood.


    The girl fell asleep without knowing what she had done.


    Yanyu half knelt in front of the bed, opened his eyes and looked at the girl''s beautiful sleeping face.


    Now the light in the house is dim, and only a wisp of moonlight shines into the house. Even so, he can see the attractive crimson on the girl''s face with his amazing eyesight.


    As if bewitched, Yu lowered his head and touched the girl''s cheek with his lips.


    It is expected to be soft.


    Words only feel that the heart is soft, like a pool of spring water stirred with ripples, which can''t stop as soon as it ripples.


    It was night, but the heat in his heart seemed to dry him. Yanyu raised his head and took a deep breath.


    Sitting like this is not a way.


    Wen Xiao lay on the inside of the bed. There was still a large area outside. After hesitating, he picked up the quilt and went to bed.


    He always gets up earlier than Wen Xiao. As long as he gets up early tomorrow morning, Wen Xiao won''t find anything different. He doesn''t have to disturb her dream in the middle of the night.


    Thinking of this, Yanyu lay down with peace of mind.


    On the bed, which was not spacious, the curtains hung gently, and the girl''s even breathing sound seemed to spread throughout the space. With her attractive aroma, she kept drilling into the nasal cavity of words, so that the unquenched flame in his body burned again.

 Chapter 625

    He was stiff all over and didn''t know where to put his hands and feet. Not long ago, he lost his calm when talking to old Mr. Bai. The man was forced to put one hand down on Wen Xiao, and the other hand lay flat on the bed, trying to adjust his breathing.


    The more you adjust, the more disorderly you breathe.


    He finally couldn''t bear it. He turned his body to face Wen Xiao and stared at her face.


    In the dark, the man gently leaned over and carefully took the girl into his arms.


    The girl''s unique sweet aroma became stronger and stronger at the tip of her nose. She took a deep breath and felt an indescribable sense of satisfaction in her heart.


    It was as if he had been waiting in this world for a long time, just to pull the girl in front of him into his arms.


    He put his lips on Wen Xiao''s forehead, and his restless heart finally calmed down.


    The tired feeling of being forced down swept again. The words and expressions gradually threw away the complicated thoughts and slept with the girl in their arms.


    The night wind beat gently in front of the window, and the leaves of an old locust tree rustled outside the window. Everything seemed quiet and serene.


    No matter how many people find it difficult to sleep this night, and no matter what bloodbath will happen every night thereafter, at this moment, there is only gentle, sweet and soft air left in this small attic, so that people in it are greedy for the temperature it transmits, and then engraved in their bones, which will not dissipate for generations.


    The next day was a rare fine weather recently.


    Mr. Bai was thinking about the assassin. He hardly closed his eyes in the middle of the night. Just after 7 a.m., he hurriedly took people to Wen Xiao''s yard. First, he wanted to see how his father''s condition was. Second, he also wanted to know more about the incident from the dead man.


    Coincidentally, qingluan, who is staying in his yard, is bored. When he thinks of the words and expressions that live in his yard not far from him, he can''t suppress his desire to see him.


    So on this sunny morning, she and Mr. Bai stepped back and forth into Wen Xiao''s yard.


    The strange beast has always been sensitive to hearing. Half asleep and half awake, Wen Xiao vaguely heard the intricate footsteps in the distance, so he opened his eyes vaguely.


    But before she could tell where the footsteps came from, the strange touch in front of her made her a little confused.


    The girl raised her head in a daze, and saw the man in front of her in the early morning sun, with his eyebrows stretched and his breathing uniform and powerful, and he was sitting in his arms in an extremely ambiguous attitude, his small hand on his waist, and his muscles were strong enough to make people blush and heartbeat.


    Wen Xiao subconsciously looked in the direction of his hand.


    The man only wore a thin short sleeve, and his waist clothes piled up because of Wen Xiao''s dishonest actions at night, revealing his extremely thin and powerful waist.


    Of course, this scene was not expected by Wen Xiao. She was guilty and dared not look again, but when she looked up, she ran into the man''s hideously exquisite clavicle. Up again, his fresh short hair looked slightly messy because it had rolled all night. The broken hair in front of her forehead shook regularly with his breathing, The peaceful look made his angular face no longer as aggressive as usual, and even showed a lovely look that he couldn''t see in ordinary days.


    Wen Xiao suddenly felt his nose itchy.

 Chapter 626

    Wen Xiao stared at Yanyu for a long time, looked at his delicate and attractive criminal face, and secretly swallowed his saliva.


    He slept so heavily that he took advantage of him. Shouldn''t he know?


    Wen Xiao is a doer who dares to think and do. She leaned forward like a thief, stared at Yanyu''s lips for a while, and finally couldn''t help it. She leaned up and kissed him gently.


    The familiar soft touch made Wen Xiao a little confused for a moment. She felt as if she had eaten honey, so she couldn''t help lingering on her eloquent lips for a while.


    But when she was finally willing to let go of her eloquent lips, she met the man''s deep eyes.


    Wen Xiao only felt that her heart stopped beating directly, and the remaining drowsiness dissipated in an instant. Her ears and her pink cheeks turned red in an instant. The girl coughed like a thief''s bell, trying to alleviate the strange atmosphere at the moment.


    She was afraid to look at Yanyu''s unclear eyes.


    At this time, the footsteps outside were closer. Wen Xiao could no longer care about the expression on his face. He hurriedly drilled out of his arms, put on his shoes and ran to the bathroom.


    As soon as Yanyu had time to sit up, he saw the bathroom door slamming shut. The girl''s figure disappeared behind the door, inexplicably feeling guilty.


    Yanyu lowered his head, looked at some messy clothes on his body, sat for a long time, raised his hand and gently touched his lips, and then smiled low and happily.


    For the first time in his life, he thanked the creator for giving him such an attractive skin bag.


    Otherwise, how could the girl he liked be bewitched by him like today?


    Mr. Bai and the housekeeper went into the yard first. The first thing they did was to visit their ancestors. When they saw their revitalized eyes, Mr. Bai, who was already in his eighties, turned red in his eyes and almost lost his temper in front of the housekeeper.


    Mr. Bai asked the housekeeper to sit with his ancestors, while he hurried to the attic where Wen Xiao and Yanyu were.


    At this time, qingluan just walked into the yard. At first, he saw an old man with white hair. He didn''t react for a moment. He went directly to ask him why he came.


    Old Mr. Bai saw a stranger in his ancestral yard and was questioned why he came to his father''s yard. He was stunned for a moment. Qingluan felt that he didn''t know what to do. He didn''t look like a good man. When he thought of what Wen Xiao had said, he immediately felt that the old man in front of him was very suspicious.


    "Are you here to hurt people?" qingluan raised her chin and looked at Mr. Bai with extreme disdain. "Why don''t you do something good at such an old age?"


    After hearing this, old Mr. Bai suddenly choked with old blood in his throat and was too angry to speak.


    When qingluan wanted to say something to hurt him, Wen Xiao and Yanyu went downstairs one after another.


    "Why did Mr. Bai come so early?" Wen Xiao walked ahead with a little residual color on her face. She looked very good. "Don''t worry, those two people are well locked up... You can go to see Mr. Bai''s ancestors?"


    "I''ve seen it. Now that the old ancestor is expected to recover, I can also relax and take care of the people behind the scenes. I''ll leave all the old ancestor''s affairs to Wen Xiaoyou." Mr. Bai smiled. "Now take me to see the two assassins."

 Chapter 627

    Although Wen Xiao was surprised that he suddenly became very kind, he didn''t think about it. He just nodded and let Yanyu lead people to the attic.


    Seeing Wen Xiao''s peaceful attitude, qingluan knew she had made a mistake. She touched her nose and leaned forward to pull Wen Xiao. "Can you find out what happened? I think the dragon vein looks much better. Can the Bai family''s affairs be solved soon?"


    "I''m not sure," Wen Xiao looked at her with a raised eyebrow. "If you''re in a hurry to go back, I''ll let old Mr. Bai let you go first. It''s not impossible."


    Qingluan also wants to get along with Yanyu. Naturally, she doesn''t want to go back. But looking at their appearance, she can vaguely feel that this matter is not small. If she continues to stay here, I''m afraid there may be some danger.


    Qingluan hesitated.


    "If you stay here, you can''t get money, and you can''t get good. You may even be suspected by the white family because you stay too long... Now you have such a good opportunity, but you don''t want to go. Why, do you have anything else?"


    Wen Xiao observed the look of qingluan, and a look of banter crossed his eyes.


    Of course she could see that qingluan had not given up on words and expressions.


    Not only did he not give up, but he was also very positive. He was even willing to risk being involved in this conspiracy and stay here to find opportunities to get close to words and expressions.


    Qingluan pondered for a long time, but still clenched her teeth and told Wen Xiao that she decided to stay.


    If it is so dangerous, how can Wen Xiao and Yanyu stay? Besides, they will never leave themselves alone


    "If you decide to stay, don''t come to us in the future. Now people are in danger, and I can''t care about you," Wen Xiao said with a sneer, "It''s the best time to leave now. Later, the Bai family begins to clean up the idle people. It''s better to kill a thousand people by mistake than let one go. We don''t have any friendship. Don''t expect me to help you. If you really insist on staying, you should never know each other from now on, so as not to be dragged down by you."


    Hearing this, qingluan was stunned.


    She insisted on staying, originally to see more words and expressions. If she didn''t stay but couldn''t see him, what''s the difference between not staying?


    "Why should you make a decision for words and expressions? Maybe he wants to see me too? Call him out and I''ll tell him myself!" as soon as the eldest lady of qingluan got angry, no one could stop her. She glanced at Wen Xiao obliquely and twisted her body to break into the house.


    Wen Xiao felt a headache when he saw her as a scoundrel. He wanted to knead her into a ball and throw her out.


    "What''s the noise?" Yanyu came out of the room and glanced at qingluan calmly. "You said you wanted to come in?"


    Qingluan''s eyes brightened with excitement and made a shy expression. In fact, she wanted to rush directly into the room to exchange feelings with words and expressions.


    Wen Xiao looked at the expressive expression and frowned slightly.


    Now the assassin is being interrogated in the room. Qingluan didn''t know anything at first, but she can still retreat. But if she goes in now and accidentally sees what she shouldn''t see and hears what she shouldn''t listen... Then she will be completely involved.


    This muddy water is not so good.


    Does qingluan still want to be involved in this matter?

 Chapter 628

    Wen Xiao is still thinking. Qingluan can''t wait to enter the room.


    Before Wen Xiao followed in, qingluan''s scream came out of the room.


    Wen Xiao was surprised. He thought something had happened in the house. He immediately wanted to rush in to find out, but he was stopped by the words standing at the door.


    "Don''t go in. The scene inside is not very beautiful."


    Wen Xiao was stunned and looked at Yu Yu with doubts.


    "I drew a magic array, otherwise Mr. Bai couldn''t explain. I told him that I knew some spells, so I forced him to ask for the news. Now I have to lay a magic array to hide people''s eyes and ears... I can''t tell him that your talent as an alien has played a role?"


    Wen Xiao nodded suddenly and asked suspiciously, "then why did you let qingluan in?"


    "I didn''t let her in. She had to go in herself. Now she sees what she shouldn''t see. I think old Mr. Bai won''t let her go easily."


    The man''s expression is indifferent and doesn''t feel how excessive his behavior is.


    During the conversation between the two, qingluan had run out, pale, obviously frightened by the scene inside.


    "Brother Yanyu, what''s going on in there? How could those two people......" as he said, qingluan seemed to recall the scene in the house again and couldn''t help holding the trunk to retch.


    Mr. Bai also came out later. Although his face was not very good-looking, it was much better than the embarrassed qingluan on one side.


    "This man broke in when I asked, his whereabouts were very suspicious, and he once spoke unkindly to me. She is your friend?" old Mr. Bai looked at qingluan on one side, and his face was even worse.


    This is the secret of the Bai family. Naturally, the fewer people know it, the better. But the woman rushed in indiscriminately. If she accidentally walked away, she would reveal something


    A clear sense of killing flashed on Mr. Bai''s always calm and peaceful face.


    "We don''t know her well," Yanyu said. "She insisted on breaking in. I didn''t stop him. If old Mr. Bai doesn''t feel at ease, he''ll just lock him up."


    Wen Xiao tugged at the corners of Yanyu''s clothes and told him not to go on.


    "She is our old acquaintance, but there has been little contact recently. I also met him by chance at Bai''s house this time, and I hope Mr. Bai... Treat her well." Wen Xiao hesitated for a moment, but decided to persuade Mr. Bai according to his words, "I have some drugs that can help people sleep. Just let her go as soon as we talk about things here."


    The murderous opportunity in Mr. Bai''s eyes faded. He nodded silently and waved his hand gently. Suddenly, several big men sprang out of one side. In the twinkling of an eye, he set up qingluan and walked out.


    "What are you doing! Let go of me! You have no right to treat me like this!" qingluan was just frightened, and now she was treated like this, and her tone was already crying.


    If she had known this would happen, she might as well choose to leave directly!


    I thought the words and expressions looked so good, and I was just a beast of the same kind. How could I give myself some thin noodles? But now it seems that he wants to fight with me to death!


    Qingluan only felt very wronged. This was not her wayward home. However, she couldn''t beat this group of people and could only be manipulated by them.

 Chapter 629

    After qingluan was sent away, Yanyu''s face took some smiles again. Wen Xiao didn''t know why he did this to qingluan, but he was very happy to tell the truth.


    Although qingluan doesn''t have any bad thoughts, her mouth doesn''t guard the door. It''s a good thing to take care of her Haosheng now.


    Now the Bai family is in danger. If she stays outside and is exposed to people''s eyes, maybe she will be more dangerous.


    Others don''t know, but Wen Xiao knows very well in his heart that the ultimate goal of the people behind the scenes is to provoke a war between aliens and humans. If he knows that there are so many aliens in the white family, it''s easy for him to provoke a dispute.


    Not to mention a mindless qingluan.


    Wen Xiao also had some doubts. After all, the person behind the scenes in the original book succeeded in the end. Qingluan''s female leader aura failed to prevent this from happening, not to mention his little shrimp without aura blessing.


    Mr. Bai''s look has returned to normal. He smiled to the two humanitarians, "I have roughly understood what I want to know. Thanks to Mr. Yan, I will go back and prepare to preside over the meeting. When the meeting is about to begin, I will send someone to inform you."


    Yanyu nodded. Although Wen Xiao didn''t understand what was going on, he looked indifferent and knew that he had a plan in his heart, so he nodded.


    After Mr. Bai left, Wen Xiao directly grabbed the wrist of Yanyu and planned to interrogate him about what was going on.


    Listen to Mr. Bai. This is an internal meeting of the Bai family. How can they be attended by two unknown people?


    "Nothing, but Mr. Bai saw that we had the ability and wanted us to help him," he said lightly. "When I went to deliver the recording yesterday, we talked by the way. After we decided to inform us of all the counterattack plans of the Bai family in order to make corresponding cooperation."


    Wen Xiao looked at him suspiciously, obviously not convinced of this statement.


    A noble family, especially such a big thing. To exaggerate, the meetings within their family are even related to the rise and fall of the whole family. How can they be let in so easily?


    Words can''t hide it from her, so I had to reveal a little, "I''m not sure that the Bai family will use us as rafts, so I appropriately put forward some requirements, and old Mr. Bai allowed us to participate and help."


    Wen Xiao felt a little reliable. He also laid down his heart and was ready to continue to finish the unfinished work yesterday.


    "Xiao Xiao," Yanyu suddenly called her from behind, "this morning..."


    "I have to prepare the medicine for my ancestors first. Alas, I should have prepared it yesterday. How can I be so careless? Where is the little medicine boy..." Wen Xiao hurried to the small attic and read it carefully. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared into the sight of Yanyu.


    She was ashamed of stealing a kiss, but she lost her hair. Now when I think of it, I just feel ashamed and angry. There is no way to talk to Yu about it.


    How can you be so impatient with beauty?


    Wen Xiao couldn''t help spitting on his self-control while locking himself in his study to write prescriptions.


    In the yard, he looked at the girl''s back, gently rubbed his palm, stood for a long time, and then walked into the small attic with helplessness.


    It seems that it''s really not easy for Xiaoxiao to admit her feelings for herself

 Chapter 630

    The internal meeting of the Bai family was very smooth.


    Those qualified to participate in this meeting are the mainstay of the Bai family. When they learned the truth of this matter, they did not show much surprise. After looking at each other for a few times, they began to discuss countermeasures.


    The process was roughly the same as Mr. Bai''s estimate. After discussing with several high-ranking helmsmen, they decided to hide the fact that the ancestors of the Bai family had improved and wait for the opportunity to see what the people behind the scenes wanted to do.


    At the same time, they also secretly cut off all interest resources related to the Fang family, including the Fang family''s public bank account, the shop management right assigned to them by the Bai family, and all their active rights in the Bai family medicine shop.


    For a while, the Fang family couldn''t find any clues. When they found out, the Bai family was almost close to closing the network.


    Because the assassin later confessed that they had eight companions, Mr. Bai was afraid that the Nanyin pavilion would use the dead to make a big fuss, so he declared to discuss the serious illness of the Bai family''s ancestors, and gathered all the important figures and excellent direct children of the Bai family in Mr. Bai''s own yard.


    It seems to outsiders that the ancestors of the Bai family can''t do it. These people gathered together just to discuss the distribution of inheritance.


    This time, the Bai family used all the resources at hand to secretly pass the news to other big forces that have been in contact, and asked them to send someone to help.


    When everything was arranged, it was already sunset.


    Wen Xiao and Yanyu went out of the room and breathed out slowly.


    "Half of the souls of the old ancestors have returned, and the rest have no clue at present," Wen Xiao said with deep eyes. "I heard that there is a mountain not far from the Bai family mansion. There are many medicinal herbs in the Bai family. Let''s go there and have a look."


    Yu nodded noncommittally, went back to the house, packed up some things to use up the mountain, and took Wen Xiao to the back mountain.


    Before leaving, Wen Xiao sent many of the universal antidote pills made by herself to Mr. Bai in case something happened to the Bai family when she went out.


    Mr. Bai trusted them very much. Knowing that they went out to find the rest of the soul for the Bai family''s ancestors, he repeatedly said that he wanted to send someone to help. After repeatedly refusing, Mr. Bai estimated that they were afraid that their means would be known by others, so he gave up the idea of sending someone to protect them.


    Although the back mountain is not big, it is half bright and half dark. Half of it is shrouded in fog all day. People who break into it by mistake will not be in any danger. They just turn around and return to the entrance.


    The place where Bai family grows herbs is on the side without fog, and Wen Xiao and Yan Yu are going to the mysterious place shrouded by fog.


    Wen Xiao explored it. Within a hundred miles, except for the small dragon vein under the Bai family, only this place has a high Reiki concentration, which is suitable for the seal of the soul.


    It was the next morning when the two men entered the fog. The visibility in the fog was very low. The people walking in it could only see one or two trees on both sides of the road. If they were farther away, they could not see the road clearly.


    Wen Xiao looked around curiously. After a long time, he laughed, "when they said there was a misty place here, I thought it was a great relic or poison gathering place, but I didn''t expect it to be such a place..."

 Chapter 631

    "This seems to be similar to the array. Is it a large array left by predecessors that depends on the spiritual power of heaven and earth?" Yanyu raised his eyebrows and looked at the relaxed girl.


    "This mountain forest shrouded by fog is not an array in the strict sense, but its function is almost the same as that of the array. This fog is a naturally formed eye blocking array due to the relationship between the terrain and the richness of Reiki. The Reiki attribute here is relatively mild, and there is no poison gas, so there is no harm."


    "Could this be the place where the spirits of the Bai family''s ancestors were sealed?"


    "In theory, it''s OK, but at the level of human cultivation, the fog is also a thorny thing. There is no cultivation for hundreds of years. I''m afraid I can''t even see the things in the fog, let alone what seals are arranged inside."


    Wen Xiao pursed his lips and looked a little dignified.


    Nowadays, the ranks of monks in human beings have withered, and few of them can achieve great success. If the person behind the scenes can invite such a monk, it at least shows that he will not be an ordinary person.


    "Don''t think about it. Let''s find the soul and collect it first." Yanyu gently waved his hand, and the visibility of the fog immediately increased to more than 50 meters.


    "It''s impossible for you to dispel the fog purely by spiritual power," Wen Xiao pulled down his hand and drew a small Dharma array in the air. "We have to find the array eye of the natural fog to feel the specific location of the soul seal."


    Yanyu nodded to show that he knew.


    The girl took his hand but didn''t loosen it. The two people walked in the fog one by one. There was a vast expanse of white around them. The fog tightly surrounded the two people, making people feel a sense of isolation from the world.


    Yanyu moved in his heart and held the girl''s soft hand into his palm with his backhand.


    Wen Xiao devoted himself to the Dharma array and looked for the array eye of the natural fog. The other hand stayed in the heart of the figurative hand. It seemed that he didn''t feel the man''s small movements.


    But a blush suddenly appeared on her face betrayed her. Yanyu walked behind her, looked at her crimson side face, and suddenly smiled gently.


    Wen Xiao turned to look at him. His eyes were covered with water mist. He looked very confused.


    With a slight force on Yanyu''s hand, the girl was pulled back by him and fell steadily into his arms.


    "Now that no one bothers us, you should have time to talk to me about things you haven''t done before?"


    The man''s voice sounded above his head with a narrow smile, and his chest shook happily. It was obviously in a good mood.


    Wen Xiao was annoyed by his smile. He just felt he wanted to find a seam to drill in.


    "What happened in the morning was just an accident. I didn''t mean it..." Wen Xiao argued, "what do you care about? It was my first kiss..."


    "In fact, I didn''t mean to say this, but since you mentioned it, I really want to have a good discussion with you," an obscure light flashed in Yanyu''s eyes. "Listen to what you mean, are you going to be responsible for me?"


    "Unexpectedly, Xiaoxiao, you have a gentle and soft face, but your heart is as cruel as a stone. You take advantage of me. Now you still look like an accident..."


    "You don''t want to be responsible for me at all."


    The man''s eyebrows and eyes were low, and his face was always expressionless. For the first time, there was a trace of grievance on his cold face.

 Chapter 632

    Wen Xiao stared at him round, stunned by his brazen face.


    "I, I didn''t," Wen Xiao was bewildered by his appearance. "How could I take advantage of you? I just accidentally touched it..."


    Before she finished, she was defeated by the accusation in her eyes.


    "I, I won''t be like this in the future," Wen Xiaoren was still in his arms, struggling to get out, "you let go of me..."


    "You really don''t want to be responsible for me?"


    The voice of speech is slightly low. Listening to Wen Xiao''s ears, it seems inexplicably sexy.


    Wen Xiao was naturally happy, but she always felt that the change was a little fast. When she was still hesitating, she heard a man whispering in her ear.


    "If you don''t want to be responsible to me, I''ll be responsible to you."


    The soft but irresistible kiss fell straight on Wen Xiao''s mouth. Wen Xiao didn''t expect that the person who looked cold and cold would do such a thing, and his brain suddenly became blank.


    In Wen Xiao''s eyes, Yanyu has always been a city government. When he occasionally smiles, he has a cold taste. Rarely can she see the tenderness in his eyebrows. Wen Xiao never thought that Yanyu was such a warm person in his bones.


    The kiss was hot and strong. It constantly landed on Wen Xiao''s lips, cheeks, forehead and nose, and then attacked other sites. With a strong predatory nature, Wen Xiao was forced to bear it. His lips and teeth occasionally made some shameful sounds, which were forcibly swallowed back by the girl, and gradually turned into a gentle exhortation.


    I don''t know how long it took before Yanyu finally let her go.


    The girl was kissed vaguely. She didn''t know what was going on. She was soft in her arms and only had the strength to breathe.


    "How are you?"


    Wen Xiao nodded subconsciously, and then was forced to raise his head to meet a new round of occupation by men.


    When Yanyu finally mercifully let go of her, a quarter of an hour had passed.


    Wen Xiao stepped back two steps and stared at him with big eyes, but he didn''t know how attractive he was. He had no deterrent to the man in front of him, but it would make him more beast.


    Yanyu endured the desire to continue to hold the girl in his arms and love her fiercely. His eyes looked at her deeply, and the light in his eyes was a little scary.


    "Let''s go find the soul first," Wen Xiao was afraid that he would rush up and bully himself, so he quickly stepped back two steps. "If we linger like this, it will be noon. We don''t bring much dry food. If we can solve this matter as soon as possible."


    Yanyu didn''t answer. He took Wen Xiao''s hand two steps forward. No matter how the girl struggled, she didn''t let go.


    Wen Xiao stared at him shyly, but he could only let him hold his hand and walk towards the depths of the fog together.


    It took them another hour to find the eye of the natural fog. It was a hot spring surrounded by some strange flowers and plants, and there were many stones next to it. The scenery looked quite elegant.


    In the middle of the hot spring, there is a small flower standing trembling.


    "As soon as I knew how this place was formed, I guessed that there might be a natural material treasure to maintain the natural Dharma array at the eye of the array. I expected it!" Wen Xiao was excited. "This medicinal material is rare now. It''s so big. I think it''s been a long time. I''ve made a lot of money this time..."

 Chapter 633

    "It''s not your profit, it''s not your has the final say."


    Just when Wen Xiaoxing wanted to run to the hot spring to pick the beautiful big flower, suddenly a voice suddenly sounded not far away.


    Wen Xiao was full of excitement and looked warily at the direction of the visitor.


    "Just stay away from this place. Don''t block the king''s way!" the voice sounded like thunder, and a layer of solemnity poured into his face.


    In this mountain forest, those who dare to call themselves king will certainly not be human beings.


    Not human, but dare to be so arrogant in front of Jumang and Bi Fang


    Wen Xiao turned cold and said in a cold voice, "who is your excellency? Why don''t you come out and see me?"


    "I don''t show up, but I just don''t want to tear my face with you," said the man in a tone of contempt. "Those who know the truth should leave quickly. Don''t participate in the affairs of the Bai family any more. I''ll let bygones be bygones for you and I belong to ancient beasts!"


    "You did the Bai family''s business."


    Wen Xiao looked coldly at the place where the voice came from. There was no doubt about the meaning of this sentence. It was obvious that he had determined the identity of the person who spoke.


    "Now that you know, I don''t have to say something to prevaricate you. You should take it as if it hasn''t happened. Go back to your small yard."


    When Wen Xiao heard this, his heart suddenly jumped.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The sound suddenly disappeared.


    Wen Xiao bit his teeth and suddenly ran in the direction of the sound.


    Words and expressions followed, and both of them were very fast, but the man who spoke was faster, but he didn''t completely get rid of them. The two chased after each other and came to the edge of a cave.


    Wen Xiao looked a little stiff and looked into the cave. He couldn''t help being shocked.


    "Why are you here?"


    Yanyu stood beside her, her eyes gradually turned cold.


    Sitting in the cave were Jiao Jiao, a Kang and others who should have stayed in the yard.


    "The old gentleman said you were old acquaintances and that we came to help you because you were in trouble here." although several people were not bound, they still had to sit in place and couldn''t move.


    "Let them go."


    The voice sounded again in the cave, "as long as you make an oath not to interfere in the affairs of the Bai family, I will not only release them, but also pick all the miraculous medicines in the mountain."


    Wen Xiao sneered, "you''re so desperate to stop me from meddling in the Bai family, why don''t you just kill me?"


    "The king has lived for thousands of years and has never taken the initiative to fight against strange animals without reason. Naturally, you are no exception."


    "It''s just that you don''t make a move. Why don''t you even dare to show your face?" Wen Xiao''s voice was cold again. A small attack array in his hand had been formed. "Who are you?"


    "You''ve always been smart. Why are you confused about this?" the voice paused and snapped, "the white family has nothing to do with you. Why should you lose yourself and save them?"


    "Even I''ve always been smart. It seems that you really know me."


    Wen Xiao suddenly threw the array out, but instead of rushing to the man in the dark, he flew straight to a Kang sitting among several people.


    "A kang" sat blankly in place. He didn''t even have time to dodge. He quietly tilted to the ground in the sound of Jiao Jiao''s scream, turning into a cloud of aura.


    "Should I call you a Kang, or should I call you a fierce beast?"

 Chapter 634

    Hidden in the dark, the man was silent for a long time, and finally came out from the depths of the cave.


    Wen Xiao stared at his familiar face, unable to tell whether he was shocked or angry.


    A Kang is the one who has been with her for the longest time among these people. Wen Xiao has forgotten for a long time. Their initial acquaintance does leave a lot of doubts.


    Like dangkang, an exotic animal that helps crops grow, although it doesn''t have strong attack power, it has strong survival ability. As long as they can find food, they will never starve to death.


    And when Kang likes to live in groups, a Kang is picked up by Wen Xiao alone in the mountains and forests.


    Keeping watch and helping each other is an inborn instinct of strange animals. Moreover, a Kang has a wood attribute breath that makes Wen Xiao feel very friendly. This gentle breath makes Wen Xiao believe that he is not a fierce animal. Later, when asked what kind of strange animal he is, a Kang said he is only Kang, and Wen Xiao believed it without hesitation.


    Who could have thought that ah Kang, who has such a warm smile, likes cooking and even looks silly, would be one of the four fierce beasts in ancient times?


    "Why?" Wen Xiao pressed down the complicated emotions in his heart. His eyes blinked and looked at ah Kang standing behind his back. His voice was slightly astringent.


    "Why do you have to get involved in this?" ah Kang''s eyes could not be said to be sad or sigh. "I thought that you regarded your friends so important that you would not abandon your partners for a human family, but unexpectedly, you saw something wrong."


    "Answer me, why!" Wen Xiao''s hand pinched his sleeve. "Why do you want to deal with the white family? Do you know that once it is found that the behind the scenes is a strange animal, the contradiction between humans and animals will break out in an all-round way? Do you know how many innocent humans and animals will be affected?"


    "Innocent human beings?" ah Kang sneered. "Human beings are innocent. What are those monsters who died miserably under human hands?"


    He took a step forward, and there was a trace of pain on the lovely doll''s face, which was always smiling.


    "All you know is that I am a fierce beast, poor and strange. Do you know that I have a father and a mother? Do you know that the poor and strange people have been living in deep mountains and forests, relying on the most primitive hunting skills for a living, and have not taken the initiative to make trouble for thousands of years?"


    "Life was very peaceful, but everything changed in just one night! In order to explore treasures, catch exotic animals and cut down trees, humans did not let go of every cave, and even set fire to the mountain in order to force out the wild animals living in the mountain! We thought that living in seclusion in the mountains and forests would not be coveted by humans, but how can we stop them Pace? "


    "The home we live in is gone. If we were not born strong, we would almost be buried in the fire in the mountain forest! We were forced to escape from the mountain forest, but we were caught by the humans at the foot of the mountain. They used all kinds of weapons to catch my people. If we can''t catch the alive, we will kill them first and then collect the corpse. Who doesn''t know that all the ancient fierce animals are treasures? Even if they are dead , in their eyes, our bodies are priceless! "


    "You say that human beings are innocent, what about my poor and strange people? What have they done wrong? They suppress their nature and live in the mountains and forests, but they still can''t escape the fate of being hunted and killed. How innocent are my people?"

 Chapter 635

    "Human ambition is getting bigger and bigger. They rely on strong fertility and self righteous scientific and technological means to constantly explore the deepest secrets of nature. They covet the power of exotic animals and yearn for our treasures. In their eyes, everything in the world except them is only worthy of their enjoyment!"


    "You keep saying that human beings are innocent, but do you know how many companions there are in the hands of a medical family alone?"


    "Have you forgotten how Xiao Heng''s mother died? Have you forgotten those poor companions who climbed to the door of our clinic and cried for help? Have you forgotten how humans treat us monsters?!"


    "Just because of the illusory" bones can be used as medicine, and skin armor is invincible "in ancient books, how many strange animals are innocent and suffering from being skinned and pulled out of their bones? Human greed is endless, but there are fewer and fewer groups of strange animals. If this goes on, what way can we go except extinction?"


    "All you know is to guard your little clinic. Do you know how many companions outside the clinic are suffering from the loss of loved ones? Are you able to save them? In other words, can you save them?"


    Wen Xiao looked at ah Kang with a pale face. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "The only way to save our companions is to get rid of all humans who know the existence of strange animals and occupy their original territory. Only in this way can strange animals live in peace!"


    "I''m wholeheartedly planning for the survival of exotic animals, but you jumped out at this time and used your own medical skills to save some ruthless humans! Don''t you feel guilty, Wen Xiao?"


    Wen Xiao was struck by Akon''s words, and involuntarily stepped back.


    A pair of warm big hands held her shoulders.


    "She has nothing to feel guilty about."


    Yanyu stood in front of Wen Xiao and looked at ah Kang with deep eyes. "I know you have hatred, but you shouldn''t blame Wen Xiao for all this."


    Ah Kang looked at Yu coldly, with a touch of anger on his face. "My plans have been disrupted because of her intervention! I don''t blame her, do I blame myself for being stupid? As for you - what qualifications do you have to say these words to me?"


    "Just like you, I am the only survivor of the family."


    Standing behind the man, Wen Xiao suddenly widened his eyes.


    "But, unlike you, I personally avenged my own people two years ago."


    The tone of his words was light. If it weren''t for the content in his words, Wen Xiao would even think he was talking about something that had nothing to do with himself.


    "My experience is similar to yours. Those who killed my people wanted to take some Bifang birds and raise them as mounts, but the people were strong-natured, and would they be willing to be raised as mounts by incompetent people? So the whole family chose to rise up and resist. Only I escaped because I went out to play. When I returned home, the people chose to fight because they didn''t want to fall into the hands of mankind He set himself on fire and didn''t even leave the body. "


    "After that, I found a place to practice secretly. One night, I found the human family, killed all the humans who had participated in the encirclement and suppression, and then set a fire. After seeing that the family was burned to an empty shell, I left there."


    Wen Xiao''s hand held by him trembled slightly.

 Chapter 636

    She never thought that there would be such a sad past for the words that seem to be light and light.


    "As one of the ancient fierce beasts, your lethality is only above me, and you are an adult. Why don''t you avenge yourself?" Yanyu looked at ah Kang coldly, "No matter how bad it is, you can also tell everyone about it. Everyone is an alien and will naturally help you take revenge. Why did you choose such a way to involve innocent aliens and take their hand to help you take revenge?"


    "Do you think I did all this just for revenge?" ah Kang suddenly smiled. "Revenge, revenge, naturally, there is revenge before you can revenge, but do you know how much it will cost? All my people have been killed. Can my relatives come back from the dead after revenge alone?"


    "All I have done is to save those monsters who have not yet suffered the disaster from the same suffering as me!" ah Kang''s tone suddenly became excited, "No matter what kind of beast, fierce beast or auspicious beast, they all like to deceive themselves, bind themselves with the so-called peace treaties they don''t know who to agree with, and give way step by step in the face of human strength. They don''t know how wrong they are until they are killed!"


    "I did all this to force the beasts to unite against humans! If I don''t do so, sooner or later, the beasts will be driven to a desperate situation by humans!"


    Wen Xiao''s body shook violently.


    She remembered the plot of the original book.


    In the original work, the war finally broke out. Human beings finally realized how powerful the combined power of different animals was. This power made them feel afraid, but also stimulated their stronger desire to conquer. The war lasted for ten years. Countless family children were sent to the battlefield, and then died on the battlefield with countless different animals. Until many years later, qingluan and Yanyu To frighten mankind with an irresistible trend.


    Since then, human beings have been completely afraid of foreign animals and made a commitment not to hunt and kill foreign animals at will. Accordingly, foreign animals can not do evil in the human world at will.


    And the source of all this happened right beside me.


    Wen Xiao felt cold in his heart. He only felt that he was like a joke before today.


    If he really stopped the plot, Akon''s plan would not go so smoothly, and the animals would be bullied and squeezed by humans forever until they were extinct.


    It seems that she guessed what she was thinking. Yanyu took her hand and moved appealingly. A low voice came from Wen Xiao''s front.


    "For so many years, strange animals have long been used to peace. Once a war begins, they will face the powerful weapons of mankind, not to mention the number of chances of victory. The number of casualties alone is enough to surpass the number killed by mankind."


    "You keep saying that what you do is for the good of animals, but you don''t know how to be flexible. You start disputes and set up a bureau to kill innocent humans. What''s the difference between you and those humans who kill animals?"


    "There are countless ways for animals to reconcile with humans. Why do they have to take the most difficult, bloody and unacceptable road?"


    After listening to the words, Wen Xiao was stunned and finally felt that he had recovered some strength.

 Chapter 637

    She took a deep breath to calm her mood, and then thought carefully about the words and ah Kang''s words.


    Her mood has changed from initial anger to later self doubt to today''s calm thinking.


    In front of her, words and expressions were still talking word by word.


    "In my opinion, what Wen Xiao is doing now is much more valuable than what you are doing."


    "Instead of fighting with human beings, it''s better to lure them for profit and know them for love. Human nature is greedy. Where can animal nature be better? You only see human encirclement and suppression of fierce animals. How many fierce animals can''t suppress their nature and commit arbitrary crimes in the human world where you don''t know?"


    "Human''s scientific and technological ability is not that strange animals can''t learn, but human beings can''t have the ability of strange animals to manipulate nature. As long as the benefits brought by strange animals outweigh the disadvantages, human beings will naturally think about whether it''s better to kill strange animals or to rely on their ability to seek benefits for themselves."


    "There is something wrong with your mind. In your heart, animals and humans can''t coexist. You have to fight to the death. You think animals don''t want to make progress and don''t know how to resist. But if they can coexist harmoniously, who is willing to fight?"


    He paused and said, "so Wen Xiao and I must stop you in this matter."


    Ah Kang pursed his lips and looked at Wen Xiao behind him.


    "Ah Xiao, would you rather whitewash peace in this way than choose to rise up and resist, so that human beings will never dare to bully foreign animals again?"


    "I understand what you think, but I can''t agree," Wen Xiao took a deep breath, raised his head and looked at ah Kang firmly. "If your purpose is only to make the strange animals have their own living space, you don''t have to sacrifice so many strange animals and human lives."


    "I know you can''t forgive those humans who have hurt your people. If you like, I will help you take revenge, but I can''t tolerate you attacking innocent humans."


    "If I really let you do that, you will only become like those cruel humans."


    "War is not the only way to solve the problem. I hope you give me some time and I will prove it to you!"


    Wen Xiao said every word very hard, but his eyes were still firm. There was a persistent light in his big eyes that ah Kang had never seen before.


    After a while, ah Kang finally hung his head, and his momentum gradually dissipated.


    "A month, a month later, if I can''t see progress, everything will go according to the original plan."


    After ah Kang said these words in a deep voice, he gently raised his hand and lit up in the depths of the cave. The Jiaojiao people sitting on the side also got rid of their bondage. They all looked at the two people standing opposite with a blank face.


    "What you are looking for is deep in the cave. I will suspend the plan for the Bai family, but you are not allowed to tell them my plan. Remember, you only have one month."


    After ah Kang finished speaking, he walked out without looking back.


    Wen Xiao was relieved. At the same time, she felt a little guilty. She silently looked at ah Kang''s back. She didn''t want him to leave, but she didn''t know what to say to keep him for a while.


    "Why are you going?"


    A slightly feminine voice sounded in my ears.


    I don''t know when Jiao Jiao came out and blocked a Kang''s way to leave.


    Ah Kang looked up at his white face and said in a dumb voice, "go where I should go."


    "Where is that?"

 Chapter 638

    "It has nothing to do with you," ah Kang said, looking a little stubborn. "You don''t have to persuade me with those righteous words..."


    "Why doesn''t it have anything to do with me?" Jiao Jiao picked her beautiful eyebrows. "You can cook alone in the yard. What shall we eat when you leave?"


    A Kang thought he would use some righteous words to persuade himself, but he didn''t think it was this matter when he opened his mouth. The brewing mood was useless, and his expression was a little dull for a moment.


    "Brother a Kang, don''t go. Brother Jiao Jiao''s cooking is too bad..." Xiao Heng ran over with a sad face and firmly hugged ah Kang''s thigh. "Do you remember that morning when he said he wanted to cook, he brought out a pot of black things... I don''t want to eat the food cooked by brother Jiao Jiao anymore..."


    Jiao Jiao touched her nose and rarely restrained her temper without refuting.


    A Kang looked at the big one and the small two in front of him. He was silent for a while and said in a stuffy voice, "if Wen Xiao''s yard is willing to keep me, I''ll stay for another month..."


    "Not for a month," said Jiao Jiao with a smile. "You have to wait until I learn to cook."


    "... stupid fish, you''ve gone too far..."


    Wen Xiao stood by and looked at the different expressions of several people. He couldn''t help but tick out a smile.


    This is her familiar family


    ¡ª¡ª


    After removing the soul seal in the cave, Wen Xiao watched the rest of the soul fly in the direction of Bai''s house. He took a Kang Jiaojiao and his party back to the small yard.


    This month''s time is neither long nor short. I can''t spend it on the Bai family. There won''t be anything wrong with the old ancestors of the left and right Bai family. I might as well spend more time thinking about how to make a reconciliation between animals and humans.


    "There is an alliance at the top of the human family, and only those recognized by the human family have the decisive right to speak," said Yanyu, leaning against the door of Wen Xiao''s study and rushing to write inside. "If you want to have a direct dialogue with the leaders of the human family, the most direct way is to obtain the recognition of one of the families in a certain way."


    "Where did you know these things?"


    "There was an ancient book in the aristocratic family that I burned, which I took away. It recorded the rules of the human aristocratic family for thousands of years," Yanyu went into the room and sat on the sofa opposite Wen Xiao, "One of them makes me remember deeply. It means that as long as I can be recognized by any inheritance in the aristocratic family alliance, I am qualified to participate in the meeting of the aristocratic family leadership and be regarded as a guest of honor by all human aristocratic families."


    "How did this rule come from?" Wen Xiao put down his pen. "Why do humans set such a rule to bind themselves?"


    "I''m not particularly clear about this. You can go to the Bai family to talk to the Bai family''s ancestors. If I remember correctly, the Bai family is also one of the largest families in the alliance. He must know the rules of the alliance like the back of his hand."


    Wen Xiao thought for a moment and felt that what he said was very reasonable. Only then did he stretch his waist and show a tired look on his face.


    Since returning to this small yard, she has been thinking about how to communicate with the human world. She didn''t think so much when talking with ah Kang, but she had a vague idea in her heart, but she didn''t know how to practice it.

 Chapter 639

    Now she has a set of rules in her mind. As long as she can sneak into the so-called leadership and get in touch with big people who can affect the whole family, she will have a way to solve this matter within a month.


    Wen Xiaocao cleaned up and came to Bai''s house again with Yanyu.


    The Bai family swept away the dead spirit of the previous few days. From the porter at the door to the gardener responsible for pruning flowers and plants in the yard, everyone was filled with joy. The previously dusty courtyard has also become a new look. Wen Xiao knows from this look that the ancestors of the Bai family must have been well.


    She sat in the reception hall for a cup of tea, and old Mr. Bai came in with a smile on his face.


    "Wen Xiaoyou is here," said Mr. Bai with a loud laugh. "Please come inside! My father is waiting for you in his yard."


    Wen Xiao smiled and followed Mr. Bai to the courtyard of Bai''s ancestors.


    When Wen Xiao came to the gate of the yard, a tall old man was standing at the gate of the yard teasing a lark on the porch.


    Lark''s voice is gentle and beautiful, which makes people''s mood calm down involuntarily.


    "This is Wen Xiaoyou, who saved my life. Nice to meet you." the ancestors of the white family slowly turned their heads. The smile on their face was very soft, and they didn''t have the airs of being the owner at all.


    "Your spirit has completely recovered?" Wen Xiao walked up to him and carefully observed his face. She finally put down her heart when she saw that her face was ruddy and shiny, not like the image of the oil exhausted lamp.


    "The child has told me what happened. Wen Xiaoyou''s medical skills are superb, and the old man laments that he is inferior." Bai Liang, the ancestor of the Bai family, asked someone to move out two chairs, sat in the shade under the corridor and chatted with Wen Xiaoyou.


    "I''m not as powerful as the old man thought. I''m just lucky," Wen Xiao said casually to the kind-hearted grandpa in front of him. "You''re a lucky man. You have your own appearance. You''re strong and well maintained. You''ll live a long time in the future."


    "Wen Xiaoyou came here today, not just to see old man," Bai Liang smiled and looked at the words standing quietly in the distance. "If you have any trouble, you can talk to old man. If old man can help, you will naturally try your best to help."


    Wen Xiao, who was seen through his mind, was a little shy. He hesitated for a moment before he said, "to tell you the truth, I really have something to ask for this time."


    Bai Liang didn''t speak, but looked at her with encouragement.


    "Do you know about the inheritance of the aristocratic family?"


    Bai Liang''s eyes coagulated. It seemed that he was surprised that she would know about it. He knocked on the armrest of the chair and whispered, "only the oldest old friends of the family are completely clear about it, and I happen to be one of them. If you ask me, you can''t ask the wrong person."


    Wen Xiao looked at the old man eagerly.


    "The inheritance of this aristocratic family, to be exact, is several ancient classics, which are carefully collected by various aristocratic families, waiting for the destined inheritors to continue to carry forward each inheritance."


    "These inheritances are Dharma formula inheritance, martial arts inheritance, wisdom inheritance and pharmacological inheritance. These inheritances belong to several aristocratic families. Up to now, this generation has not completely withered. The other three have heirs. Only the pharmacological inheritance led by my Bai family has not been paid attention to."

 Chapter 640

    "Bai family is a family of medicine. How can there be no inheritors?" Wen Xiao stared at this.


    "Although the Bai family is the leader of the medical family, the inheritance of pharmacology has always been based not on identity but on ability. The previous inheritors of pharmacology are not all born in the Bai family, but as people of the medical family, they will have more opportunities... For example, the last inheritor happened to be an ordinary doctor who graduated from a second rate Medical University. Now it''s dead In recent years, the position of pharmacological inheritor has been empty for several years. "


    "Then why not choose a new one?" Wen Xiao asked blankly.


    "Who should choose the pharmacology heritage has the final say," Bai Liang sighed gently. "We are only responsible for conducting preliminary screening in the vast crowd to lead people who may become pharmacology inheritors to this road. Do you remember the medicinal material market you first met with my son and grandson? It was a place to select candidates for pharmacology inheritors at the beginning, but because the function of pharmacologists in today''s society is gradually weakened, this selection method will be improved It gradually declined. "


    Wen Xiao nodded suddenly and asked nervously, "how did you select the inheritor of pharmacology?"


    Bai Liang took a deep look at her and smiled, "Wen Xiaoyou is interested in the position of the inheritor of pharmacology?"


    "To tell you the truth, I am not interested in the identity of pharmacological inheritor, but I need to achieve some goals that I could not achieve... Could you tell me how to become a pharmacological inheritor?"


    Bai Liang sighed faintly and said, "this method is simple and easy to say, but it is very difficult to say."


    "The only requirement to become a inheritor of pharmacology is to be recognized by ancient books and plant a fairy medicinal material according to the requirements of ancient books."


    "Now the test of pharmacological inheritance is empty. Since Wen Xiaoyou found the old by chance, it shows that you are destined to this ancient book. Besides, Wen Xiaoyou has excellent medical skills. It doesn''t hurt if you try."


    With that, Bai Liang clapped his hands. A man in white quietly appeared from under the tree and walked steadily towards them.


    "Take this little friend to take a bath and change clothes. After cleaning up, bring him back."


    The man in white bowed respectfully to Bai Liang, then raised his hand and made an "please" gesture to Wen Xiao.


    Wen Xiao took a nervous look at Yanyu. After receiving his encouraging eyes, he followed the man in white to the small attic where he once lived.


    After her figure completely disappeared, Bai Liang looked at the words still standing there again.


    "Yuyu, come and sit down for a while," Bai Liang said with a smile. "Your little girlfriend can''t come out for a while."


    It is said that there is a slight movement between eyebrows, and it is rare to ease on the extremely cold face.


    "I haven''t seen you for many years, but you still look cold and cold." Bai Liang knocked on the handle of the chair with one hand and seemed to sigh, "you saved my life by chance that year. Now your little girlfriend saved my life again. It seems that I Bai Liang and you two... Ah, no, the fate between the two animals is really deep."

 Chapter 641

    "It was just a little effort that day. Besides, the reason why I saved you was that you didn''t hurt any beast in the mountain. Otherwise, I wouldn''t save you that day and would break up with you." Yanyu didn''t know where to touch a tea cup and poured himself a cup of tea.


    "Your temperament is still so grumpy," Bai Liang was not angry. He took another teacup with a shy face and still talked to Yu with a smile. "I know your noumenon. It''s a bi Fang bird, but I really don''t see what your little girlfriend is."


    "You know she is a monster, why do you allow her to take the test?" Yan Yu glanced at Bai Liang carelessly.


    "I only know that the inheritor of pharmacology has not stipulated that it can''t be an alien," Bai Liang narrowed his eyes and smiled deeper on his kind face, "Besides, her whole body bearing is a girl from a medical family. If you don''t have evidence, you can''t falsely say that people are strange animals... I''m old and my eyes are dazed. I don''t have time to think about those twists and turns. I just want to settle the situation of the inheritor of pharmacology, so that I can settle down for peace."


    Yanyu scolded the "old fox" in his heart. He didn''t take his words again. He just moved the teacup to the other side and didn''t want to be enjoyed by the old guy again.


    Before long, Wen Xiao changed into a pure white cloth and came out. Although it was made of coarse material, there was a strange sense of harmony on her.


    Wen Xiao looked at the two people sitting together, but the atmosphere was very harmonious. He was stunned a little, and then smiled in that direction.


    Bai Liang raised his teacup and covered his smile. "It''s nice to be young..."


    Yanyu ignored his narrow tone, got up and walked to Wen Xiao and trimmed her collar.


    "Just go. If you can''t, you don''t have to force. We still have a lot of ways," said the man in a low, soft voice, scratching on Wen Xiao like a small brush. "I''ll wait for you here."


    Wen Xiao smiled at him, turned and looked at Bai Liang, who was still sitting in place. His tone was soft but firm, "I''m ready."


    Bai Liang nodded, got up and took her to the Jubao pavilion not far away.


    One heavy door after another opened in front of me, smiled through the rooms and secret doors, and finally stopped in a small room.


    Bai Liang pinched the formula in one hand, and the fingertip of the other hand was pierced by himself, dripping a drop of red blood.


    The blood did not fall to the ground, but trembled and floated in the air. It was very round in shape and looked like a small blood pearl from a distance.


    After the blood pearl floated in the air for a few seconds, the originally dark Dharma array at Wen Xiao''s feet suddenly changed, the round floor at his feet suddenly turned over, and a delicate box appeared in front of Wen Xiao.


    Bai Liang held the box in the palm of his hand with a sacred look, and the drop of blood steadily fell on the box. Before long, the dark lines of blood color spread all over the whole box.


    The box that was originally complete like a piece of wood suddenly showed a narrow gap. The gap slowly expanded, and finally the light faded, and the box became an ordinary box.


    "The ancient book is inside. Open it." Bai Liang solemnly handed the box to Wen Xiao.

 Chapter 642

    Wen Xiao carefully took the box, took a deep breath, and then gently opened its cover.


    A very old looking book appeared in front of us.


    Bai Liang''s expression was moved at the moment when she raised her hand and opened the box unimpeded. It seemed that the whole person was relieved.


    "When you open the ancient books, there will be an instruction and a seed. You should sow the seed according to the instruction and let it germinate, blossom and bear fruit."


    Wen Xiao carefully opened the old-fashioned ancient books. As expected, there was only one sentence written on them.


    "If you irrigate carefully, you can accomplish it in ten days, which can be a great task."


    Under that instruction, a chubby golden seed was cleverly embedded in the page, waiting for Wen Xiao to pick it up.


    She put the book back in the box and returned it to Bai Liang.


    "A good sentence can be worthy of great responsibility..." Bai Liang also saw that sentence, and his heart suddenly felt a trace of unspeakable melancholy.


    Over the years, I have collected this ancient book and silently waited for the predestined person, but what I finally waited for was an out and out beast.


    And this sentence is equivalent to the praise of "worthy of great responsibility", which has never appeared before.


    Everything shows that the girl in front of her is unusual.


    Maybe this is God''s will.


    Bai Liang looked at Wen Xiao carefully holding the seed and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Even the person who had a hunch could not help sighing when he saw this scene. He didn''t know how interesting those old guys would look when they knew about it?


    ¡ª¡ª


    Wen Xiao took the seed back to her small yard and looked left and right with it. She didn''t see what kind of seed it was, whether it should be planted in the soil or in the water. Because there was only one seed, she became more and more careful for fear that the seed would be abandoned by herself.


    For ten days, it was neither long nor short. Two days ago, Wen Xiao was consulting ancient books, but her eyes were tired, and she couldn''t find a plant that fully met the seed characteristics.


    Wen Xiao really had no choice but to plant the seeds into the most fertile place in his medicine field. He probably watered some water, and then eagerly waited for it to sprout.


    Because of Wen Xiao''s unique wood attribute breath, the growth rate of all the plants she grows will be accelerated dozens of times or even hundreds of times. A hundred years of Ganoderma lucidum can be planted in her hand in one year, not to mention other ordinary plants.


    But Wen Xiao watched the medicine field all afternoon and didn''t see even a little green bud from the seed.


    She tentatively offered a wisp of wood attribute aura and gently explored the deep soil. She found that the seed had not changed at all under such fertile soil and rich wood attribute aura.


    Wen Xiao kept urging his wood attribute spiritual power and tried to ripen the seed like other crops, but the plump and round seed still maintained its golden appearance and didn''t even break a small mouth.


    Wen Xiao didn''t dare to try again. Instead, he dug out the seeds and threw them into the water.


    But just like in the soil, the seed in the water will only emit a golden luster. No matter how much wood attribute aura Wen Xiaochong instills into it, it stubbornly remains the same. If it didn''t also emit a light wood attribute aura, Wen Xiao almost thought it was a golden bean that water and fire would not invade.

 Chapter 643

    Wen Xiao was worried and sighed all day, but the others in the yard were happy all day. Even ah Kang, who was cold to Wen Xiao a few days ago, resumed his silly smile. He strolled around the medicine field when he had nothing to do, and laughed at Wen Xiao who couldn''t grow anything.


    Wen Xiao tried more than a dozen ways in three days, but still failed to let the stubborn seed sprout a little. Later, Wen Xiao was almost stunned. He held the seed in a daze all day and talked about some strange words in his mouth every day.


    One day, when ah Kang wanted to laugh at her, just as she was talking to herself to the seed, ah Kang listened attentively. He only heard the girl''s voice gently say to the child, "open the sesame door£¨ ¨­ NG) well (MA) (n) ¨©£© Bell (b) ¨¥ i£©?£¨m ¨¥ i) Hum (H) ¨­ NG)? Immeasurable Heavenly Master? Obasalang hey? "


    Akan:


    What is this? Do you want to use your terrible perseverance to talk day and night, make the seeds unbearable, and then give up resistance and sprout?


    If you were this seed, I''m afraid you would commit suicide directly


    Wen Xiao began to take the seed with him day and night. He took it with him when he ate and had to hold it when he slept. He would poke it with his fingers if he had nothing to do. He instilled it like a poor mother with a white eyed wolf son.


    Seven days have passed since the ten day period, but the son still maintains its original shape, but the golden luster is more obvious.


    "Golden beans, why don''t you want to sprout? If you miss this opportunity and wait for others to raise you, you won''t have such a good temper as me," Wen Xiao said earnestly to the small seeds in the flowerpot in front of him, sitting on the bed, "Am I good enough for you these days? It''s delicious and delicious. I serve you. I even choose antique blue and white porcelain for your flowerpot. You have to smell what''s delicious to eat. Sleeping also allows you to sleep on the best bedding. Which seed do you say can have such treatment?"


    "To be a seed, you should be content. It''s not easy to see the light once you''ve been in that ancient book for so many years. I know you want to take Joe and wait for me to give you something better. But there''s a problem with me, that is, eating soft rather than hard. If you stubbornly follow me again, I''ll directly leave you in the farmyard fat to see if you can maintain your noble, cold and gorgeous appearance Look! "


    The chubby golden seed nestled in the soil and moved undetectably.


    "I''ve endured you for seven days. If you don''t sprout, I won''t want you. When you throw it into the mountains, no one can find you. Just stay with the deep mountains and forests, snakes, insects, mice and ants," Wen Xiao said earnestly, fiddling with the torch in his hand, "Did you see the bird next door to me? That''s my man. If I knew you did this to me, I''d burn you every minute and never sprout again."


    "So, be good, don''t do it, sprout and blossom well, and you will benefit in the future."


    The seed shivered with the naked eye.


    The smell of the Bi Fang bird next door has always made it quite afraid. In addition, Wen Xiao has not delivered less wood attribute energy to it in the past seven days. Although it is a bit greedy seed, it is still a good seed in essence. Now I know I can''t delay any more. It''s better to fulfill the woman''s wish and maybe get some benefits from her in the future ¡£

 Chapter 644

    The fat seed that wanted to understand was no longer pinched. It moved its chubby body and didn''t need Wen Xiao to start. It obediently went into the soil.


    Wen Xiao satisfactorily put away the bluff fire folding, threw out a rich wood attribute aura and covered the flower pot, which not only formed a natural barrier, but also helped the seeds to complete the slightly difficult germination.


    She didn''t realize anything was wrong until she tried more than a dozen methods.


    The process of breaking through the soil and sprouting itself is the process of absorbing the aura of the wood attribute of nature, and this little guy can absorb the aura regardless of conditions, which shows that he has almost no requirements for living conditions. He refused to sprout in those days, but he was unwilling to sprout.


    After Wen Xiao thought about it, she was so angry that her teeth itched. Under her careful observation, she finally found a clue of the seed.


    When you take it to dinner, there will always be some auras of different attributes floating out of the meals on the table. This guy is still a meat and vegetable guy. He especially likes spicy food. After a meal, almost all the auras in the pepper on the table have been stolen by it.


    When Wen Xiao sleeps with him, he will secretly absorb the aura of heaven and earth under the moonlight. He will not jump back into the flower pot until he burps every time, and then pretend that nothing has happened.


    If Wen Xiao hadn''t done something on it and noticed the smell marked on the windowsill, he would have been fooled by it.


    After discovering the particularity of this seed, Wen Xiao gave up and buried it in the soil or in the water. Instead, he kept talking about it day by day. First, he wanted to break its psychological defense line and let it know that he had noticed its intelligence. Second, he also wanted to cultivate more feelings with it, so that it would be easy to do when discussing with it in the future.


    Fortunately, everything she did was not in vain. Finally, the little ancestor was willing to take root in the flower pot.


    Due to a large amount of wood attribute aura accumulated in the body, the fat seed grew a fat flower bud in less than half a day. The flower bud tightly curled into a ball, and the flower bud wrapped by green leaves emits light gold, which is no different from the seed when it was young.


    Wen Xiaomei watched the seeds take root and sprout, and quickly grow flowers and bones. The corners of her mouth were going to the sky.


    She was completely relieved, and her nervous tension for many days was finally relieved. She leaned on her bed to take a nap and slept carelessly.


    Just when she fell asleep, the round bud quietly opened, and the petals stretched layer by layer, shaking slightly in the sun, as if rejoicing in the baptism of the sun.


    A round little guy climbed out of the flower heart, rubbed his eyes, and then stuttered off the surrounding petals. After eating, he still felt dissatisfied. He looked around and saw only a vague figure not far away, emitting an attractive aroma.


    The little guy gave a tearful "ow". When he didn''t get a response, he had to climb down the flowerpot, jump off the low balcony, fall firmly on the ground, and then stagger to the location of the aroma.


    Wen Xiao on the couch was sleeping soundly at the moment. One dream after another. When he was eating durian thousand layers in his dream, he vaguely felt that his chest was a little itchy. After scratching vaguely, his body just moved slightly and continued to sleep heartlessly.

 Chapter 645

    Yanyu has been helping Wen Xiao collect intelligence outside these days. Bai Liang has helped a lot in this matter. In just a few days, Yanyu has mastered the basic information of all inheritors, understood their respective family''s industrial chain, marked the character relationship clearly, and sorted the data like a rigorous textbook.


    Wen Xiao also knows what happened a few days ago, but he has never expressed his opinion, because in his heart, it is only a matter of time for Wen Xiao to plant this seed, so he will spare no effort to collect the information of the inheritors, because he knows that Wen Xiao will never fail in planting, and the things after planting are the focus he should pay attention to.


    When he finally collected all the data and returned to the small yard with a thick document bag, Wen Xiao was still sleeping in the house.


    Yanyu didn''t go back to his house, but went to Wen Xiao''s house first.


    Wen Xiao''s door was open, and a blue and white porcelain flowerpot was placed on the balcony by the window. The plant on it had only a bare stem. It looked lifeless. It was not the state that a fresh plant should have.


    Yanyu frowned and looked at Wen Xiao, who was sleeping soundly on the bed. Some didn''t know what was going on.


    With Wen Xiao''s character and her mental state a few days ago, she won''t relax until the plant is planted well, but the plant in front of her is obviously dead


    Yanyu went to the couch and looked down at the sleeping girl.


    Her eyebrows are stretched and her sleep is slightly hooked, like a dream. Her skin is warm and delicate. Only now there is a slight blue and black color, which proves the energy she has consumed these days.


    Down came the slightly messy collar and the delicate and beautiful clavicle exposed to the air, and down came the undulating curve - although her sleeping position was not serious, the unprepared appearance in her sleep directly poked into the softest place in the heart of words.


    Just a few days later, he had missed the girl in front of him.


    Yanyu gently pushed aside a strand of broken hair in front of her forehead. When she was trying to hold her to bed and let her have a good sleep, an unknown object suddenly bulged out of Wen Xiao''s waist.


    The words and expressions that had never been surprised were directly frightened and took a step back.


    He looked at the little guy climbing out of Wen Xiao''s clothes in a daze. For a moment, he couldn''t think what it was.


    At first glance, it looks like a small baby, but the wood attribute aura that is almost as strong as Wen Xiao proves its unusual.


    The wood attribute aura on his body is too confusing. This wood attribute aura is the same as that on Wen Xiao, so Yanyu didn''t find a little thing of unknown origin hidden in Wen Xiao''s clothes for the first time.


    As like as two peas, this little boy looked like a mother and son who did not violate the law, let alone the almost identical wooden attributes.


    The little guy blinked, looked at his words and expressions for a while, and then resolutely hid behind Wen Xiao.


    Isn''t this the dead bird next door?


    I can smell the burning smell on him all the way. I''m really afraid of dead seeds... I''m afraid of dead flower babies.


    My beautiful servant! I used to coax me every day when I didn''t sprout. Now I ran out and nobody cares when I met bad birds. What''s the reason

 Chapter 646

    The little guy hurriedly pushed Wen Xiao. Although he was smart, he couldn''t understand what Wen Xiao meant by "he is my man" before. He only knew that the situation was critical now. The man looked at himself coldly, as if he would throw a pile of fire the next second.


    The little guy was not big, but he still had some strength. Under his persistent pushing, Wen Xiao finally woke up from his dream of counting money to hand cramps.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I was right with the little guy who was staring at her.


    Wen Xiao:


    She looked as like as two peas at the little creature, and felt the same aura of wood in her body. She was silent for a long time before she began to speak hard. "You will not call my mother if you speak."


    The little guy gave a dissatisfied "ow" and rowed against the words and expressions standing aside, for fear that the silly girl didn''t know that the danger was near.


    Wen Xiao looked in the direction it pointed, and saw the man standing by the door with an unpredictable face. The expression on his face was inexplicable and a little sad.


    Wen Xiao''s hair was hairy when he saw it. The face in front of him slowly coincided with that in his memory. His sleepy brain automatically recalled what he had done when he was angry in his previous face. The girl subconsciously ran down from the couch and rushed into his arms, and her head rubbed in front of his chest.


    The little guy left on the couch widened his eyes in horror, and the playful yellow hair was scared to lie down.


    Yanyu was caught off guard by her attack. The whole person was frozen in place. He was not willing to push her away, and was embarrassed to directly think of her in his arms. He didn''t know where to put his hands. For a moment, his ears were red and in a dilemma.


    Fortunately, after Wen Xiao rubbed back and forth for two times, she also realized that her behavior was not appropriate. She withdrew from Yanyu''s arms with a slight redness in her face.


    This can''t blame her. Every face of this guy is in a bad mood. When he sees his expression, he subconsciously wants to rush up to coax him. When he jumps up, he finds something wrong. Unfortunately, it''s too late. This guy is frightened by his actions.


    Two talents have just established a relationship. If they are so active, will they feel too frivolous?


    Wen Xiao''s heart was full of twists and turns. For a moment, he forgot the little thing running from nowhere on the couch.


    Yanyu coughed twice, tilted his head, looked at the golden haired little guy on the couch who was creeping away, and said in a loud voice, "where did you come from? Where were your parents?"


    The little thing was stiff and subconsciously looked in the direction of Wen Xiao.


    Wen Xiao also looked back at it and suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Sure enough, before she could stop her exit, the little guy said, "Mom."


    ... mother.


    "Why do you scream? I just slept and had a son? Did you jump out of the crack in the stone?" Wen Xiao helplessly helped his forehead.


    The little guy tilted his head, and his ignorant expression made people feel pity.


    "Mother."


    Wen Xiao sighed helplessly.


    "Where did you leave your romantic debt?" the chilly voice came from behind. "No matter the seeds, there is one more child."


    In fact, Wen Xiao understands Yanyu very well. His mother sells a lot.


    It''s impossible to be happy for anyone who likes to be a father. It''s extremely kind to say that you didn''t throw the little guy out directly.

 Chapter 647

    "Of course I didn''t dare to sleep until I planted seeds," Wen Xiao yawned lazily. "Calculate the time, it''s time for the awkward flowers to bloom..."


    She turned her head and looked in the direction of the balcony. Suddenly her neck was frozen in place. What she wanted to say was embarrassed in her throat. There was an unknown "grunt" sound in her throat, which sounded funny.


    "Where''s my flower?!" Wen Xiao rushed over step by step and looked at the dead stem and leaf with heartache. "Who died broke my flower! Xiao Heng! A Kang! Jiao Jiao! Where are the people! Come out!"


    Several people heard Wen Xiao''s angry cry. They all came out of the house and leaned over with a blank face.


    "Where are my flowers?"


    Ah Kang looked at her inexplicably, "what flowers? When did you plant flowers?"


    Wen Xiao looked at Xiaoheng and Jiaojiao again. The two people were all in agreement. It was obvious that they had never seen the flower in front of their window.


    Wen Xiao curled his mouth in frustration, feeling that he wanted to cry without tears.


    After tossing about for so many days, I finally persuaded the seed of love, but it fell short in this last step.


    When Wen Xiao was thinking about what to do, he felt his trouser legs pulled by a small force.


    "Why?" Wen Xiao covered his face and his voice came out from his fingers. "I don''t have time to play with you. Go to your parents. I''m annoyed now."


    The little guy dragged her again, stumbling and saying, "don''t be sad. If you want flowers, I''ll plant another one for you..."


    Wen Xiao looked down at the little guy and said with a bitter face, "but I only have one seed. It''s not easy to raise it until it blooms. Now, I haven''t even seen a petal."


    The little guy felt embarrassed and scratched his head. "It''s not my fault. The petals are very nutritious. If I don''t eat that, I won''t have the strength to walk..."


    "You said you ate the petals?!" Wen Xiao''s voice suddenly increased eight degrees. "How can you bear child do this? How can you eat indiscriminately? And eat other people''s food?"


    The little guy dragged her trouser legs wrongfully, "that''s my family..."


    Wen Xiao''s eyebrows were horizontal, and he was distressed for the disappeared huaguduo. He also wanted to continue to educate this ignorant little guy. The words and expressions on one side saw a way. He picked the little guy up from the ground and asked softly, "did you climb out of the flowers?"


    After hearing this, Wen Xiao looked in horror at the little golden thing sitting on the edge of the flowerpot held by Yanyu.


    The little fellow''s as like as two peas, the two chubby legs swinging around the flowerpot, and the way was right. "Even if I climb out of the flowers, I am a mother! See no, I am exactly the same as my mother''s attribute!"


    Wen Xiao looked at his inexplicably cheap son with tongue tied. "You, you come out of the flower? Are you the little thing in the fat seed?"


    "I''m not fat!"


    The little guy is not big, but he is obviously very dignified.


    With the advance of time, its speech ability is becoming stronger and stronger. It doesn''t look like a flower baby who has just been born for an hour.


    Because Wen Xiao refused to call it Hua Xiaoye, but he really didn''t know what to call it, so he had to replace it with Hua Baobao first.

 Chapter 648

    After tossing around for a few days, Wen Xiao finally ran to Bai''s house with his "cheap son" at the agreed time.


    Bai Liang''s expression was also very funny when he saw Hua Baobao. He took out the ancient books and looked at the words on the ancient books. The expression on his face was even more strange.


    "Unexpectedly, it was this thing..."


    Wen Xiao took the ancient books handed over by Bai Liang and looked at them seriously.


    Bai Liang''s voice sounded faintly in his ear.


    "Just as the ancient books said, xianpin medicinal materials have intelligence when they are still in the embryonic state. The seeds given to you in the ancient books belong to jiuzhuan golden willow flower, and the biggest feature of jiuzhuan golden willow flower is healing and regeneration."


    "Jiuzhuan Salix flower has mild properties, and ordinary diseases can be cured. The juice produced by the petals can regenerate the severed limb. When the nine petals are used up, jiuzhuan Salix flower will return to the embryonic state again. After nine times, jiuzhuan Salix flower will permanently have its own intelligence and degenerate into human form."


    "The little thing you brought should be the legendary nine turn golden willow flower baby that can cure all diseases."


    Even though Wen Xiao knew so much about the world, she didn''t know there was such a fairy product in the world. She looked at the little thing dangling around and smacked her mouth with emotion.


    "Congratulations on passing the test of the inheritor. From now on, the ancient books will be under your jurisdiction when you are still alive. As for the flower baby, it will be your personal belongings in the future."


    Wen Xiao, who thought that Hua Ying would be taken away, was stunned. "Is it my personal belongings?"


    "Yes, the test of ancient books is also the gift of ancient books to the inheritor. Every inheritor in the past has impressed the public by relying on the immortal medicinal materials presented by ancient books. You want to go to the inheritor''s meeting. No matter what you ask, immortal medicinal materials are the biggest weight in your hands."


    Bai Liang seemed to have a hint in his tone. Wen Xiao turned his eyes, thanked him for his advice, and then discussed with Bai Liang about going to the inheritor meeting.


    The intelligence collected by Yanyu came in handy. He knew the family background of several other inheritors, so when Wen Xiao finally sat in front of other inheritors, he didn''t feel nervous at all.


    The old man on the left has a careless son, and the aunt on the right is losing money in business. The man who looks gentle in front of him is actually a man with a violent temper, and he is the default leader of these inheritors.


    Wen Xiao knows that persuading the leader is the key if he wants to finish the gamble with ah Kang within one month.


    "Are you the new inheritor of pharmacology?" the gentle man held his glasses and said slowly, "when I first met, I was Yang Gang, the inheritor of martial arts."


    "Hello, Mr. Yang. This is Wen Xiao."


    Yanyu stood behind Wen Xiao, listening to the girl''s calm voice, with a faint smile on her face.


    Yesterday, the little girl who stood in front of the mirror at a loss did surprisingly well today.


    "To be honest, I came to you this time not just to say hello, but to discuss other important matters with you."


    Yang Gang sat in the first place, casually raised his eyebrows and said in a flat voice, "isn''t the pharmacologist declining now? Has business shrunk a lot? What else can you do to discuss with us? Is it a new official who wants us to help you rise?"

 Chapter 649

    Wen Xiao listened to his contemptuous tone, not angry or angry, but youyou said, "the pharmacologist has indeed declined, but I still have some ability. Needless to say, even if it is a truncated limb or a disease brought out from the womb, I am sure to cure it."


    When Wen Xiaogang finished saying this, he noticed that not only Yang Gang''s eyebrows in front of him jumped slightly, but also the eyes of his aunt on one side.


    "Even the broken limb can be reborn?" Yang Gang touched the teacup in front of him, which seemed to be a little suspicious. "I know that pharmacologists have great skills. If you say you can connect the just broken limb, I believe, but the broken limb can be reborn... Are you kidding?"


    "How can Mr. Yang not believe me?" Wen Xiao immediately showed an angry look. "If you don''t believe me, you might as well pull an animal and I''ll show you myself!"


    Yang Gang thought about it and thought it was feasible. Don''t wave and ask his men to pull a horse with a broken leg.


    It is said that Mr. Yang''s family has both cats and dogs. I think it is because he is afraid that Wen Xiao''s medical skills are not good and hurt these lovely pets, so he has to fill it with horses.


    The horse''s severed limb has obviously been for years. The tissue near the severed limb has been completely necrotic. It seems that there is no possibility of recovery.


    Wen Xiao explored his hand and gently touched the broken limb of the horse. A wisp of pure wood attribute aura penetrated into the cell tissue of the horse from the broken limb. It didn''t take long to completely restore the vitality of that part of the tissue.


    Then she took out a small bottle of liquid from your backpack, half of it into the horse''s mouth, and the other half on the broken limb.


    After fiddling with everything, Wen Xiao sat on the chair, as if things had nothing to do with her.


    Several people who looked coldly at one side looked at each other, some confused.


    Is that all?


    The horse''s sudden neighing interrupted several people''s suspicious eyes.


    The broken leg was extended downward at the speed visible to the eyes. It didn''t take long to grow ten centimeters. The newly born limbs were light pink and looked very healthy.


    The faces of the onlookers turned red with excitement.


    This can no longer be described as superb medical skills. It is clearly the therapeutic ability against the sky!


    Yang Gang thought of his little son''s empty left leg and couldn''t help but bite his teeth.


    If only my youngest son could grow limbs again


    "Miss Wen really deserves to be the inheritor of pharmacologists!" the blush on Yang Gang''s face hasn''t completely subsided. He gathered around Wen Xiao and solemnly said, "Miss Wen came today not just to show us her ability."


    Wen Xiao smiled kindly, "please leave this room except a few, so that I can discuss with you."


    When there were only Yanyu, Wen Xiao and three other people left in the conference room, Wen Xiao straightened his sitting posture and said solemnly, "to be honest, there is really one thing to ask for next day."


    "In fact, I am an alien."


    Those people looked at each other and saw the horror in each other''s eyes.


    Yang Gang opened his mouth, but made no sound.


    After they digested the amazing news, Wen Xiao looked serious and stretched out his hand. In his palm, he held a mass of green aura like essence, "my aura is wood attribute, which is why I have made great achievements in pharmacology."

 Chapter 650

    "Most of the exotic animals have various abilities. Lushu makes people have many children and grandchildren. The mackerel people are good at producing pearls and water repellent clothes. When Kang goes, he can benefit from crops, and the three legged Golden Toad gathers money..."


    "But now most of the aristocratic families are greedy and try to enslave or kill exotic animals. The two races that could help each other become irreconcilable, and exotic races continue to be extinct - this will not bring real help to mankind, but it is a disaster for exotic animals."


    "To tell you the truth, many of us already have the intention to subvert the aristocratic family - I know this seems to be nonsense to you, but the ability of exotic animals to control nature is far inferior to that of humans. If there is a real war, the winner is still unknown."


    "No one likes war, mankind doesn''t like it, and so do we."


    "For the safety of the beast and the better life of mankind, I want to make an agreement with the aristocratic family power represented by you on behalf of the beast."


    "From now on, exotic animals will go out of the mountains and forests and use their respective abilities to provide some help for human construction. I hope to start with pharmacology and planting, so that exotic animals can have the capital to live in human society."


    Hearing this, Yang Gang couldn''t help interrupting, "what you said is light, ferocious and difficult to tame. How to live in human society?"


    "What I said about living in human society is certainly not to be neighbors with humans, but not to live in the mountains and forests and have a certain degree of communication with the human world," Wen Xiao tapped his fingers on the table, "In addition, exotic animals are not demons. I don''t deny that there are ferocious people in exotic animals, but similarly, there are gentle scum in human beings. At least there have been no incidents of exotic animals injuring and maiming people in the past 100 years."


    Yang Gang thought about it. It was really such a thing. Then he closed his mouth and continued to listen to Wen Xiao.


    "I''ll take myself as an example. I''m a monster, but at the same time, I also have healing ability and pharmacological talent that human beings can''t have. If we finally cooperate successfully, all people in the family who don''t violate the contract can get help from me and other monsters as long as they pay corresponding remuneration. In other words, the relationship between human beings and monsters will become pure cooperation Partnership, people in the aristocratic family provide a safe and peaceful living environment for animals, and animals are self-sufficient through their own ability - this is the world I want to see. "


    Several people sitting opposite Wen Xiao looked at each other. The look on their faces could not say whether they were shocked or moved.


    No matter how developed the scientific and technological level of mankind is, it is still very small in front of the force of nature. For example, the method that can regenerate the severed limb just shown by Wen Xiao can not be achieved with the current scientific and technological level of mankind, let alone the more intractable congenital deficiency.


    Animals depend on heaven and earth and are also good at making use of the power of nature. They can make the weather smooth all year, and they can also make farmers lose their crops after a year''s hard work. They can give early warning before a disaster comes, avoid a disaster, and drive the power of nature to easily destroy a city... What they are good at is making use of the gifts of nature Survival, and this is precisely the problem that has been perplexing mankind.


    If we really follow what Wen Xiao said and cooperate with other animals, it will undoubtedly be a great good thing for mankind.

 Chapter 651

    Yang Gang thought of his little son and his brothers'' scarred and sick bodies because of punishing adultery and evil. He couldn''t help but bite his teeth secretly.


    If this thing is really done, human beings will benefit much more than they lose.


    "I have understood what you mean. For me, there is only one concern, that is, whether you have the ability to restrain all animals and prevent them from harming humans." after a long silence, Yang Gang gently knocked on the table and said in a deep voice, "this is the bottom line of cooperation."


    "I don''t need to restrain all the monsters," said Wen Xiao with a relaxed face. "I just need to spread the news, and then wait for the monsters to come to the door and willingly accept my control."


    Yang Gang was stunned and didn''t respond, but the inheritor of wisdom on one side suddenly understood Wen Xiao''s meaning.


    The animals now live in a bad environment and face the risk of being hunted and killed by the human family. Now they have such a good opportunity and will not let go. Once they come to the door, it means that they will be willing to accept all the constraints put forward by Wen Xiao.


    After all, it''s just an exchange of interests.


    The grandpa who sat on the side and didn''t speak turned his eyes and took the lead in saying, "Miss Wen''s words are very reasonable. I''m willing to cooperate with Miss Wen to cooperate with exotic animals. Just ask Miss Wen to call me more pharmacologists who can cure diseases. When cooperating, you can also give priority to my Zhangjia..."


    Although his family is called the wisdom family, many people suffer from genetic heart disease, most of whom have a short life span. Since Wen Xiao said that congenital heart disease can be cured, it''s not a problem.


    Wen Xiao smiled and nodded at him.


    In addition, the aunt agreed with Grandpa first, and then said she had no opinion.


    Starting from the wisdom inheritor Grandpa, in just a few minutes, several people all nodded their heads one after another.


    "In the remaining half a month, I will spread the news as much as possible. I also hope you can convince most aristocratic families in the aristocratic family alliance that those who have not joined the alliance in half a month will not be among the partners of the alliance, and the alliance will not show mercy to them. Please be considerate at that time." Wen Xiao breathed a sigh of relief and shook hands with Yang Gang with a smile, "Happy cooperation."


    "Happy cooperation," Yang Gang smiled brightly. "Then say, when you''re finished, you''ll come to the Yang family to treat my son at the first time. I''ll wait for you at the Yang family!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    The first thing Wen Xiao did when he returned to the courtyard was to tell Akon Everything about it, and hoped that he could contact several alien leaders who wanted to rebel because of human threats, so that they could become the first backbone of the alien alliance.


    After listening to Wen Xiao''s arrangement, a Kang was confused for a time. He didn''t know whether to be happy or depressed.


    He didn''t expect that the human family would agree to Wen Xiao''s request... It seems that most of his layout is useless.


    But this is a good thing.


    While Akang contacted the leaders of the alien race, Yanyu also went to find several familiar alien leaders and brought Wen Xiao''s words to them. Wen Xiao also released the news in the alien''s own contact network. In just two or three days, all the exotic animals in the nearby area knew the news.

 Chapter 652

    As soon as the first day passed, Wen Xiao''s small yard was crowded with strange animals who came to take refuge in case of overcrowding. Wen Xiao also deliberately used a space array to expand the space in his small yard. However, the small yard was in the city after all. After doubling, it reached the extreme, so he had to arrange the remaining strange animals at the foot of the nearest mountain forest, Simply set up a cover so that they will not be found by ordinary humans.


    Some of these strange animals are alone. Facing the danger of being caught by practitioners, they come to take refuge for their own safety. Others do not have strong survival ability and survive in the world. They live a life without food and clothing every day. They come to take refuge to make a living. Others are people from the strange animal group, Or they come to take refuge with their families. Some of these families are old, small, disabled and weak, but there are also many young adults with strong combat effectiveness.


    For a time, Wen Xiao''s yard became very lively. Fortunately, the food sent by the inheritors'' family in advance enabled everyone who came to take refuge to eat every day.


    In the past few days, Wen Xiao also made a phone call with Yang Gang to ask him about the progress of his aristocratic family alliance. Yang Gang said that the situation of the aristocratic family was not optimistic. Except for the Bai family and the affiliated families attached to them, other families showed a dismissive attitude. Some even laughed at Yang Gang and said that he was afraid of exotic animals, I don''t deserve to be the inheritor of martial arts.


    Yang Gang advised several times, but only persuaded several families with relatively weak forces. Other families were either in a wait-and-see state, or were greedy for the benefits that might be brought by hunting and killing exotic animals, and were unwilling to make a commitment not to hurt exotic animals.


    After knowing the number of families joining the aristocratic family alliance, Wen Xiao breathed a sigh of relief.


    This is much better than she thought.


    Human nature is greedy. Most powerful families will feel that even if the animals are powerful, they are only a group of savage animals. Even if they gather together, they are just a mob, which is not enough to be afraid.


    Now, more than half of the top ranked aristocratic families have joined the aristocratic family alliance, which is undoubtedly good news for Wen Xiao.


    The remaining aristocratic families can''t lift any strong winds and waves.


    After half a month, the two alliances finally took shape and the corresponding cooperation officially began.


    The aristocratic families who did not join the aristocratic family alliance still had a joke attitude at the beginning, but after the aristocratic families who participated in the alliance kept sending good news, they finally felt a little excited.


    After another ten days, most families have joined the alliance, and only a few aristocratic families with bad reputation protect the animals in their captivity and refuse to join the alliance.


    One dark and windy night, Wen Xiao Yanyu and a Kang slipped out of the yard quietly in black night clothes.


    They are going to do a big thing.


    "When you get there in a moment, don''t be impulsive. We''ll make plans after we check the internal situation of the Su family," Wen Xiao told ah Kang uneasily. "It''s said that they still have a large number of living animals in their hands. Our main purpose is to save them, and we''ll settle other accounts with them slowly."


    Ah Kang nodded and looked a little tense.


    The Su family was the great aristocratic family that surrounded and suppressed the Akon race.

 Chapter 653

    It''s not just Akon''s race. The Su family has been committed to killing adult animals and keeping young animals in captivity for thousands of years. Several large and small animal populations have been destroyed by them. If there is one of the most annoying aristocratic families among the animals, the Su family must be at the top of the list.


    Three people walked quickly through street. It was early morning and everything was quiet. No one knew what would happen on such a quiet night.


    Wen Xiao stood at the root of the wall where the Su family''s home protection array was the weakest. After drawing a few symbols, a small circular gap appeared in the originally seamless array.


    The three men went in quietly and ran straight into the forest where the strange animals were said to be imprisoned.


    From a distance, the forest emits a faint white light. Obviously, it has a good defense array to prevent the strange animals from running out.


    But they ignored the possibility that others would rescue these monsters from the outside. The external array was as fragile as a piece of paper. If you wanted to open the forest without effort, I went in to check the number of monsters. After I understood it, I couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    There are hundreds of different kinds of animal cubs in this small forest!


    "The quantity is too much. Let''s muddle the Su family first, and then take the opportunity to take them away." Wen Xiao kept moving in his hand, and soon the stitching at the collar was full of gaps, "Yan Yu, just wait here. Once the direction of the main house is on fire, you will immediately break this semi disabled array. The alien cubs in the stick escape and lead them home. If there are disabled, please look after them more."


    Yu frowned, "what about you?"


    "Let''s do something big."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the owner of the Su family, who was sleeping soundly in the main room, did not know that in just half an hour, his proud array had been beaten into a honeycomb briquette, which would be broken with a casual wave. He slept soundly with his new love and occasionally smacked his mouth in his dream.


    Wen Xiaochong a Kang nodded and quietly covered the main house with a semicircular barrier. This barrier is not used to protect the main house, but to fix the explicit image at the moment when it is established, so that any subsequent changes will not be noticed.


    "I won''t go in," Wen Xiao couldn''t help but say, "you... Be careful."


    A Kang gave Wen Xiao a soothing look, and then walked into the room without looking back.


    Wen Xiao sat at the door, listening to the screams and intermittent begging for mercy from inside. He couldn''t tell what it was like.


    Both man and beast are living lives. There is no distinction between high and low. They indiscriminately kill innocent people because of their own selfish desires. Even if such a person dies a thousand times, it is not enough to compensate for his crimes.


    When ah Kang came out of the house, he didn''t get any blood on his body.


    There was no big fluctuation in his expression, but Wen Xiao obviously felt that more than half of his gloomy breath had dispersed.


    He has been carrying this hatred for too long.


    "I remember all the people who participated in the encirclement and suppression that day," ah Kang said softly, looking at the crescent moon in the sky. "I remember their smell clearly."


    Wen Xiao pursed his lips and rubbed his fingertips slightly, and a cluster of flames flew into the main house.

 Chapter 654

    The woman in the house was knocked unconscious by ah Kang and threw it on the stone slab in the back yard. Even if the main house was on fire, it would not hurt her life. At most, she would be frightened.


    The main house began to catch fire, and Wen Xiao and a Kang walked to another courtyard without looking back


    When the three men led a group of alien cubs back to the yard, Jiao Jiao, Xiaohe and e beast were all awake. When they saw several people coming back, Xiao He ran directly to the alien cubs to check their injuries one by one. E beast also helped Xiao He appease the half aged children. Jiao Jiao, who was originally standing at the back, walked to a Kang without saying a word, Pass him a handkerchief.


    Wen Xiao took Yanyu and ran away.


    "Tired?" her voice sounded faintly.


    "... OK." ah Kang didn''t turn his head, and the expression on his face looked a little embarrassed.


    "Next time there is such a thing, don''t bear it alone." Jiaojiao saw that he only knew that he was holding the handkerchief foolishly, hated iron and steel, grabbed the handkerchief back, and wiped the fine beads of sweat on his forehead for him personally.


    Ah Kang gave a dull "um" and let Jiao Jiao "act recklessly" on his face.


    Jiao Jiao put down her hands to wipe his sweat and said softly, "I''ll worry."


    "... well."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Early the next morning, the Su family was avenged by their enemies. The death of the family leader and several main figures in the family spread all over the family alliance.


    Yang Gang took a breath after listening to the report from the bottom man.


    He heard about the Su family. Although he didn''t like the Su family''s practice, he didn''t have any position to blame them. Unexpectedly, almost all the key figures of the Su family lost their lives in just one night, and the status of the Su family also plummeted.


    For an aristocratic family, having enough wealth without enough powerful force means that they are not far from disappearing.


    "After half a month, the aristocratic families who have not joined the alliance will not be among the partners of the alliance, and the alliance will not show mercy to them. Please be considerate at that time."


    Yang Gang couldn''t help sighing when he thought of what Wen Xiao had said.


    After sighing, he dialed Wen Xiao''s phone and enthusiastically asked her when she would be free to come to Yang''s house.


    He is not a saint, nor can he turn vicious scum into evil scum. It is the best he can do without falling into a well.


    The tragedy of the Su family reminded the other aristocratic families who had not joined the alliance. They apologized for their previous behavior and returned the animals raised in the inner circle of the family to the alliance to express their desire to seek cooperation.


    The struggle between man and beast has come to an end.


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Xiao waded lazily on the bed. On one side was the flower baby playing with his mobile phone, and on the other side was the metaphor of dealing with company documents.


    According to Yang Gang''s request, Wen Xiao found several exotic animals with wooden properties and opened a pharmaceutical company specializing in the production of drugs needed for difficult and miscellaneous diseases, including the saliva of huabaobao, which can regenerate the severed limb.


    Because the amount of liquid produced by Huabao is limited every day, this medicine is also limited in supply. That liquid is divided into ten parts by Wen Xiao every day to meet the requirements of different degrees of injuries. Although the price is not expensive, it is really difficult to find a medicine. It can''t be robbed within the aristocratic family, let alone ordinary people outside the aristocratic family.

 Chapter 655

    The efficacy of this drug is so appalling that people dare not provide it to ordinary people for a time, and Huabao can''t produce such a huge amount of drugs, so they have to use another common drug as a substitute. Although this drug can''t regenerate the severed limb, it can restore the nerve and cell vitality of the severed limb to normal, In this way, as long as there are skilled surgeons, they can transplant limbs to patients when there is body donation, and the rejection reaction will be reduced to the greatest extent.


    Originally, the world of ordinary people had doubts about this drug, but after someone''s operation was successful, this drug became a hot commodity and was included in the official designated drugs of the hospital.


    Many other drugs were born under Wen Xiao, and then spread through the mass production of wood animals in the company... This complete industrial chain has fed more than half of the wood animals in the small yard.


    The animals with other abilities also live well, and the aristocratic family has also benefited a lot from it. After thousands of years of friction and mutual harm, humans and animals finally live together in peace.


    "Why, when the boss became addicted?" when Wen Xiao was throwing fruit into his mouth, ah Li''s voice rang in his ear. "You''ve been here for a lot of time. It''s almost time to go."


    Wen Xiao swallowed the fruit in his mouth and suddenly turned to pull the words and expressions of seriously handling affairs to his side. Regardless of his somewhat confused look, he kissed his face with both hands.


    After the man was stunned, he subconsciously stretched out his arm and circled the girl''s waist. The two people''s breath was entangled, and their hearts were closely connected. They almost jumped out of their heads and flew around excitedly.


    The little guy who was stunned by this scene "ow" dropped his mobile phone, covered his eyes with two fat hands, secretly separated his fingers and looked at the two people holding together without blinking.


    In broad daylight, my mother doesn''t pay attention


    What a shame!


    Make complaints about the two children''s lips and teeth.


    For a long time, Wen Xiaocai gasped and left his lips, whispering, "I love you."


    Love you like every time before.


    Before Wen Xiao could see the verbal response, the surrounding scenery had faded slowly. Wen Xiao opened his eyes and saw Ah Li''s big face.


    "Welcome home!" ah Li took a small burden from Wen Xiao and said happily, "these things I packed for you this time are things that can''t be found in other places. If they are sold in the mall, they can sell a lot of money. Then we will be rich."


    "I''m going to get rich myself, not us," Wen Xiao corrected him solemnly. "You don''t want to abuse your power and embezzle my private property!"


    A Li tilted his mouth and waved casually. The panel of task completion appeared in front of Wen Xiao.


    ¡°


    Task object: Metaphor


    Task completion degree: S


    Task reward: 20000 gold coins, reward + 10000 gold coins


    Additional attribute rewards: mental strength + 10, physical strength + 10


    Permission upgrade progress: 80% not upgraded


    ¡±


    The screen flashes again to show her property board.


    ¡°


    Name: Wen Xiao


    No.: 2018ty001


    Intelligence level: a


    Mall authority: a


    Mental strength: 95


    Physical strength: 80


    Status: resting


    ¡±


    A Li leisurely ate the watermelon big flower and threw it to Wen Xiaoyi.

 Chapter 656

    "The new task is a leapfrog challenge. The background is that in ancient times, the man is a dual personality. This time, you will only be given a plot outline, and one of your main tasks is to find out why the man''s personality is split. It''s half a puzzle solving task," ah Li kept moving and displayed the plot outline on the screen without playing with it for a few times, "The company''s new products are widely praised. Many people say they are willing to try unknown tasks and become one of the" creators "of the plot. However, because there are certain conditions for intelligent technology, it is still under development. You are even the first batch of testers. Are you very happy?"


    Wen Xiao gave him an expressionless look. Holding the juice cup, she made a squeaking sound, and the straw in her mouth was badly bitten - she fully expressed her unhappiness with her actions.


    A Li was used to this embarrassment. He just coughed and continued, "in order to compensate you, your identity is still good this time. At least it''s much better than the weak chicken who couldn''t lift his shoulder and carry his hand last time..."


    "Can we use external force this time?" Wen Xiao trembled when she thought of the vampire''s tragedy. She put down the empty juice cup and looked at ah Li with a look of resentment.


    A li felt that if he dared to say a "no", Wen Xiao might put the cup on his face.


    "... barely," ah Li touched his nose, "but even if you increase the force value, you can use the dream ring at most."


    He didn''t mention the dream ring. Fortunately, Wen Xiao was even more angry when he mentioned it.


    It can be used after the agreed level B?!


    Every time I say that the plane limit can''t be used... The golden finger I pulled has been used once so far!


    What''s the use of the European emperor in this way? You can''t use it when you get it. You can only watch it with your heart scratched. It''s better to be comfortable when you can''t get it!


    Wen Xiao glared at ah Li again.


    "You''re ready to go," ah Li said tragically. "Everything is unknown, so you should be careful! The wind is rustling, the water is cold, and the strong man goes..."


    Wen Xiao slapped him on the head and asked him to hold back the second half of the sentence, then hummed a little song and went back to bed.


    A Li rubbed her head sadly while setting her identity information.


    If it weren''t for his brother''s face, he wouldn''t tolerate this woman so much!


    ¡ª¡ª


    A day later.


    Wen Xiao dried the juice in the cup and angrily lay on the bed.


    "Your identity information has been set. The youngest daughter of Dingguo government is 13 years old. Her father is the son of Dingguo government, and her mother is the daughter of the eldest princess, Princess Huining, that is, the emperor''s cousin. You are the emperor''s niece. Although the relationship is a little far away, the emperor and your mother have always been close, and you are still a less serious Royal relative."


    "As for the male owner, in order to improve the user experience and make things more interesting, you won''t disclose the information in advance this time... You can find it yourself."


    This is obviously retaliatory. Wen Xiao suddenly widened her eyes, but as soon as she wanted to look up and swear, ah Li hurriedly pressed the start button at hand.


    After a brief vertigo, everything returned to calm.


    "Tiantian, your second sister didn''t mean it, so don''t be angry," the soft female voice sounded in her ear. "It''s just a jade hairpin. My mother will take you to buy it tomorrow."


    Wen Xiao reacted faintly for a moment, raised his eyes to the beautiful woman Rong Cihe in front of him, and whispered, "Mom."

 Chapter 657

    Dow patted his daughter''s hand and comforted, "my mother knows that you can''t get along with your second sister, but it''s your sister connected by blood. She is upright and simple, and her nature is not bad. Even if you can''t communicate with her, you have to know the priorities and can''t be too capricious."


    Wen Xiao answered the voice skillfully, took her mother''s sleeve and began to laugh. After a while, she coaxed the beautiful woman into a smile.


    She looked at Dow''s smooth skin and couldn''t help sighing in her heart.


    Obviously, she is almost 40 years old, but she looks no different from a big girl in her twenties. This ancient aristocratic beauty method is really magical


    At this time, it was spring. After being groomed and dressed by the servant girl, Wen Xiao wore a light water blue floral soft smoke Luo skirt and took the big servant girl Caiyun to grandma''s house.


    It''s the morning and the sun is not strong. It''s just good to go and greet you.


    As soon as Wen Xiao was halfway there, he ran into another little girl who came out of the yard next to him.


    When the little girl saw her from a distance, she didn''t turn her head. Her small round face was bulging, and her appearance was very pleasant.


    Wen Xiao started to tease people, walked up to her and shouted, "isn''t this the second sister? Why don''t you say hello when you see your sister? Doesn''t the second sister like your sister?"


    When Wen Lan heard this, she couldn''t pretend to see her anymore. She had to turn her head, look at Wen Xiao with disgust on her face, and say, "do I like you? Haven''t you counted in your heart?"


    Wen Xiao almost laughed at this.


    In this position, no wonder when Tao advised herself, she said that she was just upright and simple, but her nature was not bad.


    "The second sister must like me," Wen Xiao said to Wen Lan. "Do you want to greet your grandmother, too? Let''s go, let''s go."


    Wenlan subconsciously hid to one side, but she couldn''t escape. An arm was held in her arms by Wenxiao. She couldn''t draw it out.


    Wen Lan skimmed her mouth and had to give up her struggle. She looked at her third sister who was a month younger with a disgust.


    On the old locust tree in one corner of the courtyard, a man in black was holding the tree fork and looked at the two soft little girls. His evil Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, as if he saw something very interesting.


    When the water blue figure disappeared in sight, the man pursed his lips slightly, turned around and flew over to the study not far away.


    Knowing nothing about the matter, Wen Xiao smiled and pulled Wen Lan forward. He recalled the family structure of Wen family in his mind, but his hand was not relaxed.


    The Wen family, together with themselves, has only three girls who have not been out of the cabinet.


    The eldest sister Wen Yuan is 15 years old and has reached the hairpin. She is the daughter of the third uncle''s family and the only descendant of Sanfang. She is silent and cautious. She has never been close to herself and can''t play with Wen Lan. It is said that she has been seeing her marriage recently.


    Wen Lan is the apple of Er Fang''s eye. The second uncle is his own direct uncle. Because he is lazy and doesn''t like to deal with the government, his grandfather begged the emperor for a favor and asked him to hang up a position as a waiter in the Ministry of rites. He has nothing to do except standing in the court every day. In his spare time, he enjoys calligraphy and painting, plays with antiques, and lives a delicious life.


    There is also a cousin in the second room. He is now working in other places and can only be transferred back to the capital in a few years.


    I also have a legitimate aunt who married far away to the south of the Yangtze River. The husband and wife loved each other and had both children. They also had a very nourishing life.

 Chapter 658

    As for his father, Wen Zhe, naturally, is the eldest son of his grandfather and the son of the government.


    His real brother''s name is Wen Hao. He is a military general. He hasn''t married yet. He is also careless. He has the same face and temperament as his father. He is almost engraved in the same mold.


    Wenxiao probably straightened out the relationship between the characters, and then safely took Wenlan to grandma''s house.


    "I''ve seen two girls and three girls," said hibiscus, one of the big servant girls in front of her, at the door of my grandmother. At the moment, I saw two little girls with water spirit, with a sincere smile on their faces. "Girls, please come in. The old lady is chatting with the second lady."


    Wen Xiao smiled at hibiscus and saw that she had reached the door of her grandmother''s house before she let go of her hand holding Wen Lan.


    Wen Lan felt that the touch of softness she held herself was gone. She pressed down the subtle sense of loss in her heart. After her servant girl adjusted her collar, she took the lead in entering the room.


    Wen Xiao followed her, and the two entered the house one after the other.


    Wen Xiao''s mother Tao Shi and Wen Lan''s mother Yue Shi are laughing and chatting with the old lady. Seeing their beautiful girl come in, the smile on their face is stronger.


    The old lady Yu is over 50 years old this year, but her spirit is still hale and hearty. She looks very kind, but the occasional flash in her eyes makes people dare not take her as a kind old lady.


    "Grandma''s face is really beautiful today." after inviting ANN, the two little girls sat down next to old lady Yu, and Wen Xiao rubbed around grandma.


    "Tiantian''s mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter day by day. After all, it doesn''t fall into the name of your little character." the old lady likes it very much when she looks at her beautiful granddaughters. "Just as grandma got two sets of bright heads yesterday, it''s cheaper for you two clever ghosts."


    Wen Lan was thinking about how to praise her grandmother so that she could not benefit Wen Xiao alone, when she heard her grandmother give each person a face without discrimination.


    "Grandma is the best grandmother in the world!" Wenlan said earnestly, and her small round face looked very pleasant.


    The old lady was amused by her two granddaughters. The two daughter-in-law saw her mother-in-law happy. A smile flashed in her eyes and her face was very relaxed.


    Just then, a servant girl''s report came to the door.


    "Old lady, the third lady is coming..."


    The smile on Mrs. Yu''s face faded. She gave a slight "um" and motioned the servant girl to bring people in.


    Wen Xiao and Wen Lan both noticed the change on their grandmother''s face and subconsciously accepted their playful faces and put on a dignified appearance.


    Tao and Yue looked at each other and saw the helpless color in each other''s eyes.


    It''s getting late


    "My daughter-in-law is not in good health. Please forgive me for coming late today." as soon as the third lady Zhang entered the door, she gave a big gift and looked very respectful.


    "If you don''t feel well, just rest in the room. Just let someone say it. You don''t have to come." old lady Yu said without salt, "you have to take care of Wencheng, so you don''t have to come to greet you every day."


    "The daughter-in-law thanks her mother for her compassion, but the gift can''t be abolished. It''s right for the daughter-in-law to greet her." Zhang heard the old lady''s unhappiness in her tone, but her expression was still light. "Recently, the fatigue is just because of Qingqing''s marriage. My husband... It''s taken care of by others."

 Chapter 659

    "You are the wife that Wencheng''s matchmaker married back. It''s your duty to take care of your husband," Mrs. Yu said in a relaxed tone, but she still admonished. "You and your husband have always lived together these days."


    Zhang''s blessing and respectfully responded, but even Wen Xiao saw the perfunctory meaning in her attitude.


    It seems that the backyard of Sanfang is really a little restless


    After Zhang came, the atmosphere in the room became a little strange. After giving a few words to her two little granddaughters, old lady Yu waved her hand and asked the people to step down.


    At this time, it was almost time for lunch, but Wen Xiao pulled Wen Lan affectionately and insisted that she accompany her to lunch.


    "I''ve inquired about it! My second uncle won''t come back at noon, so my second aunt will take my second sister to my house for dinner!" Wen Xiao smiled and took Wen Lan, looking at Yue''s family, regardless of the wrinkled steamed stuffed bun face of the little girl she was holding.


    Yue only knew that two little girls made some trouble yesterday because of a accidentally broken jade hairpin. He was thinking about how to reconcile the two awkward little people. Wen Xiao sent it to the door himself.


    She looked at her daughter reluctantly and smiled, "the second aunt and LAN LAN are bothering."


    Wen Xiao had guessed that Yue would promise. After nodding, he directly took Wen Lan to the garden.


    Before Wen Lan got angry with her, Wen Xiao looked at his second sister with big bright eyes and said mysteriously, "I heard there will be a market on East Street tomorrow. Do you want to sneak out?"


    Although Wen Lan is a month older than Wen Xiao, she is only a 13-year-old child. She always likes to be lively. Although her family is constrained not to go out to play, she still yearns for the colorful world outside. Hearing Wen Xiao say this, she is immediately moved.


    "But my mother said that she wouldn''t let me sneak out to play..." her heart returned to her heart. Remembering the stern expression when her mother was angry, Wen Lan was still a little scared. At this time, she also forgot her little grudge against Wen Xiao and asked hesitantly, "do you have any good way?"


    "Tomorrow, my second aunt and my mother will accompany my grandmother to go to incense, and they are not in the house. I asked. Tomorrow, my second cousin has time. Let''s let him take us out together. When my mother and my second aunt know, they won''t blame me more."


    The second cousin in Wen Xiao''s mouth is the second cousin in his grandfather''s family. His name is Xiao Quan. He is just 15 years old this year. He also likes to play and make trouble. When he was younger, he was called the devil of the world because of his eccentric temperament and love to make trouble.


    Wen Lan has always been a little afraid of this cousin of the Xiao family.


    Although she followed Wen Xiao and called him cousin, in fact, they were not related by blood. Although Wen Lan had a bad temper, she was honest in front of Xiao Quan. As soon as she heard that she was going out with Xiao Quan this time, the little girl immediately hesitated.


    In fact, Xiao Quan only asked Wen Xiao if she wanted to go out together, but Wen Xiao wanted to have a good relationship with his second sister, so he asked her if she wanted to go out together.


    Wen Lan hesitated for a long time, but still failed to resist the temptation of the market and promised to go out with Wen Xiao.


    The next day was still a sunny day. Tao, Yue and Mrs. Yu set out early in the morning to go to the temple for incense. Before long, Xiao Quan swaggered to the door with his little boy and took the two shuilingling little girls out of the government house.

 Chapter 660

    This is the first time Wen Xiao has seen the scenery on the street since he came to the world. On both sides of the road are some shouting hawkers. There are antique calligraphy and paintings and miscellaneous folk snacks on the stalls. Others are selling some women''s fat powder and hairpin rings. There are rich children wandering in the street and ordinary civilians bargaining with the hawkers on the stalls. It looks very lively.


    "It''s still early now. Let''s go to the teahouse and sit for a while." Xiao Quan took a fan in his hand and pretended to fan it gracefully. "We don''t have to go to the market at this time one day. Later, the stalls selling breakfast will be removed, and there are many interesting things behind us."


    Wen Lan focused on all kinds of new things on both sides of the road. Without answering, Wen Xiao just nodded and looked around.


    Three people walked into the teahouse, asked for a private room on the second floor, sat in front of the window, drank tea, looked at the scenery on the street, and occasionally commented on the pedestrians on the road.


    "Isn''t that the young lady of the Yang family? I heard that she won the first prize in the last poetry meeting. I didn''t expect her to look like this..." Wen Xiao glanced disappointed.


    "Such a girl looks pretty good in Beijing. The young lady of the Dali Temple secretary''s family who was praised for her virtue and ability at the last flower feast is really ugly," Xiao Quan shook his head. "If I say, only those who don''t look good will be rated as talented. Who doesn''t want to be praised for their good looks?"


    Wen Xiao nodded, feeling that his cousin was really telling the truth.


    Wen Lan didn''t know what to say when she listened to the two people''s shocking remarks.


    Although she is arrogant, she knows that talent and learning are the main criteria for people to evaluate a woman, but in the eyes of these two people, it turns out that she can only be praised because she is not beautiful enough!


    She took a sip of tea to calm herself down.


    "Eh?" Wen Xiao supported his chin and looked at the scenery outside the window. After a while, he suddenly said in surprise, "which girl owns that soft sedan? It looks so exquisite?"


    Xiao Quan also stretched his neck and looked out. After looking at it for a long time, he said, "it''s ok if you say so in front of me. Don''t talk nonsense in front of others. This is not a girl''s sedan chair. This is the soft sedan chair of Xie Mingyuan, the eldest grandson of the Xie family."


    "Man?" Wen Xiao couldn''t help staring. "Which man would sit in such a delicate sedan chair?"


    "This is not a small sedan, but a blessing sedan given by the emperor. It is said that it was because he was weak and ill when he was young. The old bald donkey on the mountain pretended to be a woman and was pampered for a while. After the great disaster in his childhood, his grandfather begged the emperor. Xie Mingyuan was the only seedling of the Xie family. The Emperor gave the blessing sedan. Later, it is said that his great disaster Xiao Quan took a fan and pointed it at the table. He said it clearly, which was quite like a storyteller.


    Wen Xiao watched the Fu sedan walk slowly from the street without blinking, and said with some sigh, "think about it, he is also very poor. As a man, he has to sit in a flower sedan only for girls. He must have been laughed at a lot."

 Chapter 661

    "Laugh at him? Who dares to laugh at him?" Xiao Quan smiled and shook his head. "It''s really important to say that the Xiao family doesn''t have the money of the Xie family. Xie Mingyuan is a famous talent of this generation. He is famous in the capital at the age of 16. Even uncle Huang praised him very much. I heard that he will end up in the imperial examination this year. Everyone said that he must occupy a seat in the top three."


    "So powerful?" Wen Xiao blinked, then threw the name Xie Mingyuan behind his head and was attracted by the new movement in the street.


    The morning tea shops have been withdrawn, and other noon meals have appeared on the streets one after another. Some vendors who have just rushed from home are busy setting up shops to open.


    "It''s almost time. Let''s go down too?" Wen Xiao''s eyes were bright and looked at the stall selling small ornaments and handicrafts.


    Xiao Quan closed his fan, got up unsteadily and took the two little girls down.


    As soon as he got to the booth, Wen Xiao saw an unexpected person.


    A beautiful woman in a green breast length Ru skirt was standing in front of the booth, followed by a group of slaves. She was holding a small wooden carving, looking up and laughing to talk to the man next to her.


    Wen Xiao picked his eyebrows, pulled Xiao Quan who still wanted to go on, and looked at the woman secretly.


    When Wen Lan saw the woman, she frowned and said, "why is she here?"


    This famous daughter is Li Xiangqin, the granddaughter of Zuo Xiang Li Ze. She is 15 years old. She is quite artificial, but she has a bit of real talent and learning. She has a good reputation among aristocratic women in Beijing.


    In addition, although she is not very beautiful, she is much better than the two crooked melons and bad dates mentioned by Wen Xiao and Xiao Quan before. Therefore, Li Xiangqin has always been the target of many famous children in Beijing.


    But the man beside her, just looking at his back, he really can''t see which childe this is.


    However, with Li Xiangqin''s snobbish degree, what can make her smile like this must not be an unknown person.


    Wen Xiao''s heart turns a thousand times, but Wen Lan doesn''t have so many concerns and directly pulls Wen Xiao forward.


    Although Wen Lan and Wen Xiao had some small contradictions before, they couldn''t match their disgust with Li Xiangqin.


    What this person likes most is to step on others'' reputation. Wen Lan and Wen Xiao have suffered losses in her hands. Since then, they have always despised Li Xiangqin and have to stab her every time they meet.


    Wen Lan blustered to Li Xiangqin. Before he opened his mouth, the man who had been facing several people with his back seemed to notice that someone was approaching and slowly turned around to face several people.


    With a jump in his heart, Wen Xiao quickly saluted, "see your highness."


    Wen Lan also hurriedly saluted. Xiao Quan was not in a hurry. Although his attitude was a little perfunctory, he did enough etiquette.


    The Prince did not seem to see his perfunctory attitude, but still looked gentle.


    "Cousin Xiao, cousin LAN and second cousin," the prince said hello to several people together, and the expression on his face was very amiable, "are you out to play, too?"


    "If you go back to your highness, there''s a market today. We''ll just join in the fun," Xiao Quan replied carelessly. "I didn''t expect to meet your Highness the prince by such a coincidence."


    "I just came out to play with Miss Li at the request of my mother." the prince smiled softly, and his eyes drifted towards Wen Xiao unconsciously.

 Chapter 662

    "The relationship between sister Wen Xiao and childe Xiao is very good," Li Xiangqin''s voice sounded behind the prince. "On such a good day today, your highness, let''s not disturb them?"


    When Wen Xiao looked at Li Xiangqin, he couldn''t help feeling a little confused.


    What she said was clearly that she was having an affair with cousin Xiao Quan.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. The woman''s mouth is still so flat.


    Wen Xiao raised his eyebrows and said in surprise, "isn''t there something wrong with Miss Li''s eyes? Don''t you see my second sister?"


    Li Xiangqin was choked by her, his eyes floated to the man standing next to him, and his tone seemed a little wronged. "I just see that you are close to childe Xiao and are happy for you. Why is sister Wen Xiao so fierce..."


    "Do I want to wish Miss Li and her royal highness a happy marriage for a hundred years in advance?" a strange look came up on Wen Xiao''s face, "but I remember that her fiancee seems to be Miss Li''s close friend..."


    "Cousin Xiao, don''t get me wrong. I happened to meet Miss Li when she went to the palace to meet her mother. Her mother asked me to take Miss Li for a transfer in Beijing. I don''t have any extra friendship with Miss Li. Please show mercy to cousin Xiao," His Highness has a good temper, "My father and mother didn''t mention the marriage to me. The fiancee is also nonsense. Cousin Xiao, don''t be misled by rumors."


    Xiao Quanwei frowned imperceptibly.


    He first opened his mouth and completely got rid of his relationship with Li Xiangqin, but then his voice changed and said he didn''t have a fiancee. In addition, he looked at Xiaoxiao with naked eyes


    Xiao Quan took a step forward and said, "it''s getting late. I''ll take my two cousins back to the house first. Your Highness the prince and Miss Li will play slowly."


    The prince took a look at Wen Xiao and felt reluctant. But Xiao Quan''s words had been spoken out, and he was not easy to leave a message. He had to take a exquisite wooden carving from the stall and put it in front of Wen Xiao. In a soft voice, "this wooden carving is very exquisite. I went out in a hurry and didn''t bring any gifts. I''ll give it to my cousin."


    Wen Xiao borrowed it, gave a respectful thank-you, and then retreated to Xiao''s body without saying a word.


    After the prince went away, Wen Xiao quickly walked back to the elegant room of the teahouse, threw the wood carving on the ground, asked Caiyun who followed him to take a candle and burn the wood carving clean with a fire.


    "You''re only thirteen now, and it''s not time to discuss marriage, but the prince is nearly twenty years old. As long as Uncle Huang is not confused, he has no room to show his dirty mind." Xiao Quan''s face was also dignified.


    Wen Xiao wiped his hands with his handkerchief and threw it into the stove. After drinking a cup of tea to calm his mood, he said coldly, "he''d better hide his mind carefully, otherwise even if he is the prince, I must make him regret."


    The prince looks gentle, but in fact he is a sadist. Although he has not married yet, there are groups of concubines in the room, and there are no fewer than dozens of rooms. The prince''s residence often has the bodies of scarred women transported out, which has been heard by aristocratic families in the capital.


    Uncle Huang, they don''t know, but it''s not big or small. In addition, the prince hasn''t got a wife, and there''s no big deal, so everyone turns a blind eye.

 Chapter 663

    "I know you have no intention of him. Even if you like, the Wen family won''t let you marry him. Don''t be impulsive until I ask the tone of the palace." Xiao Quan was afraid that Wen Xiao would do something stupid because of his temporary anger, so he quickly advised him.


    Wen Xiao nodded in silence. At the thought of the prince''s affectation, he felt very sad.


    "It''s getting late. If you don''t want to meet the crown prince again, I''ll send you back to the house first." Xiao Quan rubbed his forehead and whispered, "calculate the time, my aunt and the old lady should also come back."


    When Wen Xiao and Wen Lan returned home, old lady Yu was angry with the third lady Zhang in the main room.


    Because the eldest wife, the second wife and Mrs. Yu went out to the Buddhist temple, the housekeeper of the family was temporarily handed over to Zhang''s hand. Some urgent matters that needed to be decided by the master would be reported to Sanfang, because only this day''s effort, the old lady didn''t care too much and only gave orders to Zhang.


    But I didn''t expect that after such a long time, Zhang took someone to throw the third master''s concubine room to biezhuang.


    It was really a pet in the third master''s room. When the third master came home, he saw that the concubine room was gone. He immediately got angry and smashed everything in Zhang''s room. Then he angrily left the house and went to the brothel for fun.


    When such a bad thing happened at home, Mrs. Yu was naturally angry and didn''t take care of the third master. She just carried Zhang to the main room and hit the leading crutch with a bang.


    Wen Yuan, Wen Xiao''s eldest sister, also followed Zhang''s kneeling in the main room with her head down. She was already pale, and now her face is pale.


    Wen Xiao and Wen Lan naturally didn''t dare to touch the old lady''s mildew at this time. They stood outside the main house for a while. They got a message from the old lady that they didn''t have to say hello. After they went back to rest, they went back to their room and reported today''s itinerary with their mother.


    Although Tao and Yue were angry with the two little girls'' self assertion, they saw that they were with Xiao Quan and understood that they also knew the importance. They didn''t criticize them any more. They just said that if they wanted to go out next time, they must make an agreement with their family in advance. They can''t run out without saying a word, so that the family can''t find anyone to worry.


    Wen Xiao and Wen Lan naturally agreed, but Wen Xiao hesitated a little and whispered what he saw and heard today with Dow.


    "The crown prince is weak now. It''s unreasonable not to take a wife. You''re still young. Even if he has other thoughts, the emperor always loves you and won''t let the crown prince fool around," Tao said in a warm voice. "Don''t worry. My mother has already told the Emperor that you will decide your marriage in the future, and the emperor has agreed, and will definitely not marry you at will."


    After hearing this, Wen Xiao was completely relieved.


    Now the situation in the middle of the DPRK is quite subtle. Although the crown prince occupies the name of the East Palace, he is a man without talent and virtue. He only knows how to do some superficial Kung Fu, but in fact he hasn''t done a good job.


    The second prince''s biological mother is humble and has ordinary talent and appearance. He has always been an idle prince. He has no ability and no mind to fight for that seat.


    The fourth Prince is ambitious and has a good biological mother status. He is just a little impatient and headstrong. Although there are not a few people who support him, they are not a family with real power.


    As for the third prince

 Chapter 664

    Wen Xiao touched his chin and inexplicably felt that the seemingly mediocre third prince was the most powerful role among the princes.


    The third prince''s biological mother is concubine Lian. Concubine Lian came from a noble literati family. Although her family background is not prominent, she will not attract the fear of the royal family. The third prince inherits the noble spirit inherited from his mother''s family for generations and has a bit of real talent and learning. Although he is a low-key man, he is sure to do well every job given to him by the emperor, so that people can''t pick out any mistakes.


    As for the crown prince and the fourth Prince... Let alone the successful completion of the task, we must thank God for not causing trouble.


    The third prince is introverted and low-key. He doesn''t like great achievements. He has real talent and learning, but he doesn''t take pride in his talent. It''s just not as simple as it seems... Anyway, this is the material that can really be an emperor.


    Wen Xiao thought for a while and felt that his speculation was quite reasonable. He rolled on the bed with satisfaction and fell asleep.


    ¡ª¡ª


    At night, the third prince''s house.


    "The prince and Miss Li have been walking very close recently. Looking at the meaning of the queen, it seems that he wants the prince to marry this Miss Li." in a waterside pavilion, two men are sitting at the table, holding chess pieces in their hands, talking one by one.


    After listening to the man in white, the third prince smiled, "just like the prince, there are still people who dare to marry into his house?"


    "It''s always a noble girl. The identity is there. The prince doesn''t dare to treat his crown princess like a concubine," the man in white opposite smiled and sipped his tea. "Speaking of it, you''re old enough to get a wife. Do you want me to find someone to pass a discount to the emperor to urge your marriage?"


    "I''m only eighteen. I''m in a good time. I''m talking about getting a wife," the third prince was frightened by his words, smiled bitterly and shook his head. "You know, I''m most afraid of being bound by others. In addition, things are still uncertain. Now getting a wife may hurt other girls..."


    The man opposite smiled. He was dressed in white and floated with the wind blowing from the bamboo forest. There was a faint bamboo fragrance between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "Does the prince want to go to Youzhou? The emperor has arranged it?"


    "It has been arranged as you said. It''s a pity that he took such a good job." the third prince left a son and sighed and shook his head.


    "You are good at everything, but you are still a little indecisive," said the man in white with a shallow look. "If you miss such an opportunity once, it will be difficult to wait for the second time."


    The third prince was silent. Looking at the sunspots who were defeated on the chessboard, he threw the pieces aside and said, "every time I play chess with you, you don''t know to let me, but I''m most willing to play chess with you."


    The man in white smiled. After drinking tea, he got up and walked outside the house without looking back.


    "My eye liner has sent news that the prince will be able to act in the palace of flowers." it is for what is not clear, you should send more attention.


    The third prince gave a "Oh" sound, waved and asked people to clean up the things on the table, turned and went into the study to arrange the affairs of Youzhou.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After staying at home for two days, Wen Xiao always felt that it was not a way to stay like this. When she was thinking about how to find a chance to sneak out for a walk and see if there was any news about the male owner, Dow came the news that she was going to enter the palace to attend the flower feast today and let her dress up well.

 Chapter 665

    Wen Xiao thought for a moment. He felt that the double personality could not be explained clearly in ancient times. In the eyes of others, he might only think that he is easy to change his temperament. It is also possible that the difference between men''s double personality is not very large, so people will only hear a little


    But anyway, it''s always something to follow. There are many people at the flower feast. Even if you''re unlucky and don''t meet the man, you may be able to find out some useful news.


    After Wen Xiao thought about it, he quickly asked Caiyun to put on a light but exquisite makeup for himself. He chose a cherry red bird painting dress, combed a hanging bun on his head, and wore a golden silk inlaid with ruby Shuangluan, which was given to him by his uncle. A beautiful girl in her youth appeared in front of everyone.


    Caiyun was stunned and then helped Wen Xiao to go outside the door.


    Dow, in front of the carriage, looked at the girl with her own water. He felt a little proud and secretly worried about her appearance.


    Beauty is a curse, beauty is a curse, and the two words are not without origin. In such an era of men''s respect, it''s not a good thing to be too beautiful. But people''s appearance is given by God. If they really get such a good appearance, they can''t be destroyed in vain, can they?


    Thinking about the prince that his daughter told him yesterday, Dow frowned and felt a little uneasy.


    "The palace is no better than at home. Although you used to go to the palace when you were young, you still have to pay attention to your words and deeds. My mother knows your temperament. If you don''t want to make friends with those noble women, forget it. Just don''t have conflict," Tao gently helped her hairpin, "Don''t run around by yourself. Now your uncle Huang is not as healthy as before and suspicious. Don''t make trouble for nothing to make your uncle Huang angry."


    Wen Xiao was thinking about how to find those expensive women in Beijing. She nodded and agreed to everything Dow said. In fact, she only listened to a bolt. Seeing her absent-minded appearance, Dow had to lead her out of the door first and told her in the carriage for a long time before she relaxed slightly.


    The carriage drove all the way to the palace gate and met some aristocratic family drivers along the way. They also made way for the frame of the Wen family. They were respectful and did not hesitate at all.


    The Wen family is a rare neutral faction in the aristocratic family. Wen Xiao''s father is a careless military general. He is simple, honest and honest. In addition, he has no military power in his hand and can not threaten the imperial power, so he has always won the trust of the emperor.


    In addition, he married Princess Huining, who is closest to the emperor, and his daughter is also deeply loved by the emperor. Therefore, although the Wen family is not a first-class powerful family in the aristocratic family, it can accompany the king like a tiger. In fact, the Wen family must be stable and can''t make any big mistakes.


    Today, almost all the women in Wen''s house entered the palace. Old lady Yu walked in front, followed by the wives of the big room, the second room and the third room and three little girls with water spirit. She also looked very eye-catching.


    Wen Xiao followed his mother in good order. Although he didn''t do anything unreasonable, he still successfully attracted the attention of a group of people.


    No matter where you go, the little girl with water is always the most popular.


    The queen is sitting in the main hall waiting for the arrival of the royal court wives. After seeing the Wen family, her eyes are completely attracted by Wen Xiao.

 Chapter 666

    She saw that although the girl''s makeup was light, she still looked radiant, and frowned slightly. It seemed that she was a little unhappy.


    Princess rouyi, who was sitting next to her, was a little bored and said, "look, empress mother, there are a large group of gorgeous aristocratic women, but when you look at them, the most attractive one is Miss Wen. She has grown into this shape at a young age. She doesn''t know how to hook people when she grows up."


    Princess rouyi has always been the most favored in the palace because she is the Queen''s own daughter, but since childhood, she can''t compare with Wen Xiao in the eyes of her father. Every time the father meets the Wen family, she will be coaxed by Wen Xiao''s little hoof. No matter how valuable the reward is, she can give it to Wen Xiao without blinking. If there is any conflict between the two people, the father must scold herself and go back and forth, Rouyi remembers Wen Xiao.


    "You are an elegant princess. What do you care about with a courtier''s daughter?" the Queen''s voice was faint and could not hear her joy and anger. "Just seeing her look like this, she is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Don''t provoke her."


    Princess jou Yi again tilted her mouth and was not talking.


    The queen took another look at Wen Xiao, and a trace of dissatisfaction crossed her eyes.


    The prince mentioned to himself that he was interested in the three young ladies of the Wen family. Originally, the queen thought the Wen family was also a good marriage object, but today, after seeing Wen Xiao, the queen suddenly felt dissatisfied.


    Isn''t it more frustrating for the prince to marry such a beautiful woman into his house?


    Most of the Wen family attach importance to love and righteousness. If something happens to Wen Xiao in the prince''s house, the Wen family must be the first to call. At that time, marriage will become enmity. The emperor likes this niece very much. If it''s so angry with the prince, it''s not worth the loss.


    The queen thinks about it, and she still thinks that Li Xiangqin, who wants to be the Crown Princess of the Li family, is very suitable for the crown prince - the Li family wants to take this opportunity to consolidate their position, Li Xiangqin wants to take this opportunity to become the most noble woman in the whole dynasty, and the crown prince also needs to win over the Li family through this marriage - and people like Li Xiangqin, as long as they don''t have too much competition, The Li family will certainly turn a blind eye. The trouble will be much smaller then.


    The queen made up her mind, restrained the expression on her face, and smiled to let the ladies of the Wen family sit down.


    Now it''s spring, and a hundred flowers are in full bloom. The palace is full of all kinds of precious flowers and plants. Just for convenience, they are placed in flower pots, which makes Wen Xiao feel a little pity.


    The flower feast can''t go to the mountains and forests. It can only look at stupid flower pots, which really makes people less interested.


    After sitting for a while, the queen said she was tired and called some of her favorite courtiers back to fengluan palace to gossip.


    Among them, Li Xiangqin is one.


    Miss Qin, who used to be the closest to Li Xiangqin, now has an iron blue face and can''t even hold the tea cup in her hand.


    Before, the emperor once said that he intended to marry the prince. Although the prince is somewhat romantic, he is the future emperor after all. There will always be 3000 beauties in the harem. Compared with his noble status, such a little disadvantage is insignificant.


    Who doesn''t want to be the most noble woman in the world?


    She was ready to marry into the royal family and become the crown princess, but a few days ago, there was a sudden news in the palace that the queen intended to let the crown prince marry Li Xiangqin.

 Chapter 667

    Miss Qin remembered that she had talked about her marriage with Li Xiangqin, but she was cut off halfway by her close friend. She immediately hated her teeth. After smashing a porcelain at home, she could only accept this fact.


    The Qin family was not as prominent as the Li family. It is understandable that the Queen chose the Li family as her in laws, but Miss Qin was caught in the middle and couldn''t advance or retreat, which seemed a little embarrassing.


    Together with the Qin family, it has become the laughing stock of everyone in Beijing.


    After this, the Qin family completely hated the prince.


    The queen thought she had chosen a good marriage for the crown prince, but she didn''t know that this marriage alone. She pushed out the loyal minister Qin family who wanted to stand on the side of the crown prince, but took the cunning Li family as a treasure and happily pulled it into her camp.


    Seeing the queen pulling Li Xiangqin to her side, the plain maid blinked in her eyes, quietly withdrew from the palace and passed the news to an insignificant little eunuch standing in front of the back hall door.


    After the queen led several noble women to leave, the atmosphere of the flower feast also became relaxed. At ordinary times, the noble women of some aristocratic families with good relations gathered in twos and threes, talked and laughed heartlessly, and did not pay attention to today''s flower feast.


    Wen Xiao and Wen Lan also have several close friends who have always had a good relationship. They sit together, eat the cakes prepared for them in the palace, and discuss with interest which miss is the most beautiful today and some gossip in Beijing recently.


    But after discussion, the topic turned to which handsome son-in-law in Beijing didn''t get a wife.


    Whose girl is not in spring? Although these girls are all 13 or 14 years old, their families are already looking at candidates early. Most of them will make a marriage at the age of 15 and then marry out within a year or two.


    "When it comes to the highest status unmarried boy in Beijing, it should be the prince and the third prince," said one of the girls with star eyes. "The prince is estimated to be engaged to Li Xiangqin, but the third prince hasn''t heard yet. I don''t know which lady is so lucky to marry the third prince with beautiful scenery."


    "Although the third prince is good, it''s the royal family after all. Ordinary people don''t want to be punished when they enter the royal family?" another young lady born in the general family is upright and seems unwilling to be restrained. "Let me say that several sons-in-law of the Xiao family can be ranked as the best husband in Beijing."


    "Isn''t that Tiantian''s mother family?" another girl who looks gentle looked at Wen Xiao and blushed. "People say that cousins and cousins are made for each other. If Tiantian can marry Xiao''s family, it will be a good marriage."


    Several little girls looked at Wen Xiao together.


    "Eldest childe Xiao is in his twenties now. He is a little old with Tiantian. It''s the second childe Xiao. His age is right with Tiantian!" the little girl who first spoke said with a smile.


    Those who can sit with Wen Xiao and Wen Lan are all ladies who have always been close to them. They can call Wen Xiao''s nickname and naturally dare to make some harmless jokes.


    "Don''t make fun of me. I don''t dare to pollute the reputation of cousin Xiao," Wen Xiao waved with a smile. "Although he is good, I''m not so lucky. If anyone likes him, just try it. If it''s true at that time, I''ll call you sister-in-law."

 Chapter 668

    Although the world is a feudal society, the atmosphere is relatively open, and the status of women is not too low. There was even a female general in the aristocratic family a hundred years ago.


    On the basis of not affecting the interests of the family, aristocratic families are still willing to let their daughters have a good home. Under the influence of such a climate, women''s behavior should be much bolder, just like Qi Ge''s direct granddaughter, chasing men is boiling, and the whole capital knows that she is happy alone


    "We don''t have the courage of Miss Qi," several girls waved their hands again and again. "It''s really impressive that she chased Xie Mingyuan for more than two years, chased herself into an old girl, and refused to give up..."


    Xie Mingyuan?


    Wen Xiao tilted his head and felt that the name sounded familiar.


    "What do you think is good about Xie Mingyuan? He doesn''t see anyone in the house every day, and it is said that his bones are not very strong. Isn''t there some ink in his stomach? Why does Miss Qi have to pay him back?" the young lady who came from the general''s family is not worth it for Miss Qi, "I know a little about Miss Qi family. Her family background and appearance are more than enough to match the prince. Why do you have to marry into the messy Xie house?"


    "Speak carefully!" the gentle woman seemed to be the oldest among them, and she was very cautious. She hurriedly said, "this is in the palace. If someone listens to it, do you want to marry?"


    The girl turned her mouth and stopped talking.


    "What''s the matter with the Xie family? Isn''t the old man of the Xie family highly respected?" after a while, Wen Xiao had remembered what Xie Mingyuan was.


    Isn''t this the son of the Xie family who swayed slowly from the street in a sedan chair that day?


    "It''s a long story about the Xie family," another little girl sighed slightly, "Mr. Xie is indeed respected and aboveboard. He is the most prestigious of the older generation. However, his son is not optimistic. He has not made progress in his career. However, he is addicted to wine and lust. He obviously asked to marry a famous woman with both talent and beauty in Beijing, but in the end, he made a scandal of spoiling his concubine and destroying his wife. It is said that Xie Mingyuan''s poor health is due to his childhood Hou was pushed down the pond by his common brother and kept in the house hungry for many days. If old man Xie hadn''t found out something wrong, Xie Mingyuan might not live ten years old... Although the Xie family has a place in the court, the backyard manager is really not very good. "


    Wen Xiao was stunned. Unexpectedly, Xie Mingyuan had such a tragic life experience.


    I''m afraid the grace that father Xie asked the emperor for him was also for fear that when he couldn''t take care of himself, little Xie Mingyuan would die in his backyard.


    The child is also very poor


    Just thinking, he suddenly bumped into a force behind him. Wen Xiao was hit by this force and just stabilized his body, but he heard a small cry of surprise behind him.


    "The maidservant should die. Please forgive me, miss." as soon as she looked back, she saw a little maid kneeling on the ground, and the whole person was trembling.


    Most of the tea cup she was holding spilled. Wen Xiao felt the moisture from her back and bared his teeth in embarrassment.


    The water was not hot, but the clothes were wet, which was not a way. Caiyun came up and scolded the little maid. The half old girl was frightened and kowtowed to Wen Xiao.

 Chapter 669

    Caiyun knows that it doesn''t make any sense to go on. They are not people in the palace, and they can''t get rid of this little maid. They can only admit bad luck.


    But the clothes can''t be so wet. Fortunately, just in case, Wen Xiao brought a set of clothes when he went out. Now he had to find a place to tidy up. Otherwise, at the flower feast in the palace, he still hung tea on his back. It''s unreasonable.


    She asked Caiyun to find the nearest palace and said hello to her mother. Then she went in and changed her clothes safely.


    Caiyun went to check it first. He didn''t find anything unusual. Then he turned and welcomed Wen Xiao in.


    But Wen Xiao just took off his coat. Before he could put on a new one, he felt that his neck was severely smashed. He passed out in front of him.


    It turned out that the man who attacked Wen Xiao had been hiding outside the back window. The window gap was narrow and was used to keep ventilation. Caiyun didn''t care during the inspection. The thief opened the window and jumped in.


    Caiyun behind her only looked at the door and was startled by the sudden accident. It was too late when she opened her mouth and wanted to shout. The thief knocked her unconscious, locked the door of the house, put a cloth bag on Wen Xiao''s head, and wanted to carry Wen Xiao out of the back window.


    But as soon as the thief climbed to the window, he saw a man in white standing in front of the window. When he saw the thief carrying a woman, he didn''t look surprised. Instead, he opened the fan and smiled at the thief.


    The thief was so upset that he wanted to hurt the man so that he could successfully complete the task assigned to him by the master, but before he could do it, a wisp of white smoke floated from the man''s fan. When the thief smelled the white smoke, he immediately fell soft to the ground, and Wen Xiao also fell to the ground and lay unconscious to one side.


    "Take care of the man and don''t let him die." the man''s voice echoed gently in the room. "Go back and tell your master that I''ve solved the matter. You can send Li Xiangqin there."


    Behind the man in white, a shadow gently nodded, then twisted his body and disappeared into the air.


    The man in white jumped into the room along the window. It was obviously not an elegant action. But he did it with a different style, which only made people feel very elegant.


    He took the cloth bag off Wen Xiao''s head and threw it aside. His eyes gently swept Wen Xiao''s face and her slightly messy hair. He reached out to hold her on the couch, and then raised his hand to pinch her.


    They were the only two people left in the small room except for the faint and unconscious colored clouds.


    When he just held someone, he felt the sweet fragrance of a girl on the girl. Now the two people lie down and sit on the couch. His eyes inevitably fell on Wen Xiao''s half off coat, and the atmosphere gradually became a little different.


    The girl seemed to be a newly opened Qinghe with a touch of childishness on her face, but she had begun to show her beauty. Her white Chinese clothes wrapped her beautiful body, and her white neck looked daydreaming. The action of the man in white was a little stiff. Finally, she put her fingers on Wen Xiao''s people and pressed them.


    Wen Xiao woke up leisurely. When he looked up and saw the strange shadow in front of him, he subconsciously opened his mouth and wanted to shout, but the man covered his mouth all at once and couldn''t speak.

 Chapter 670

    "The thief who wants to take you away has been solved by me. You are no longer in danger. Promise me not to cry, and I will let you go."


    Wen Xiaogang wanted to bite him to vent his anger, but when he heard the voice, he suddenly froze in place.


    She nodded subconsciously. Her eyes looked silly and cute. People couldn''t help but want to pinch her face.


    The man let go and saw that she really didn''t cry. He couldn''t help feeling a little funny.


    The girl looks very smart. He thinks it takes a lot of words to convince her to believe in herself. Unexpectedly, she is so easy to believe others.


    "I''m not a thief. I knocked the man out when I saw him trying to resist you," the man in white coughed. "I''ve asked him to take him away. He has a waist token from the prince''s house. Did you provoke the Prince there and he came to seek revenge?"


    "With a waist token alone, how can you believe that he is the prince?" Wen Xiao subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief. Listening to him, he had vaguely guessed the prince''s intention, but did not show it in front of the man in white.


    "I just say what I saw. If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it." the man in White said frankly, and Wen Xiao almost believed him.


    Wen Xiao twitched the corners of his mouth, tried to resist the desire to turn his eyes at him, and said in a stuffy voice, "thank you for saving me. I should go, otherwise my mother will be worried."


    The man in white nodded indifferently, turned his head and pointed to the colorful clouds on the ground, "I''ve seen me today. I hope the girl won''t tell anyone. She just said that she fainted in the house and someone left a note to tell you the truth."


    "Since you don''t want to reveal your whereabouts, why do you want to save me?" Wen Xiao rubbed his sore neck. There was no panic that ordinary boudoir women should have in the face of this situation. "If it was the prince''s people who came to trouble me, didn''t you offend the prince? I didn''t know you, how could you offend the prince for me?"


    The man in white was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Wen Xiao to be so hard to fool.


    "If you tell me your identity, I won''t tell others that you saved me. How about it?" Wen Xiao narrowed his eyes and looked at the familiar face in front of him. The expression on his face looked a little cunning.


    The man in white looked at Wen Xiao silently, with some unknown flavor in his eyes.


    After a while, he chuckled, "Miss wants to know my identity so much... Don''t you want to make a promise?"


    Different from his calm and serious appearance just now, when he said this, his face showed a frivolous color, and his momentum suddenly changed. He looked like an ordinary and handsome young master of an aristocratic family.


    "I just happened to save you by passing by. You don''t have to be so polite, girl," the man in white suddenly gathered up with Wen Xiao, and the smile on his face became more and more clear. "If you have fate, I''ll see you again. If you still want to repay your kindness... It''s not too late."


    Wen Xiao stared at him for a long time and almost jumped out of his mouth.


    Regardless of Wen Xiao''s strange eyes, the man in white picked up Wen Xiao''s new clothes and threw them to her. Then he showed a ruffian smile, waved his hand and turned his head out of the door.

 Chapter 671

    After sitting for a while, Wen Xiao realized that he was only wearing Chinese clothes. For a time, he was ashamed and annoyed. He quickly changed his clothes and silently dialed the contact.


    You think I don''t know who you are if you don''t tell me?


    "The man who just helped me is the son of which family?"


    A Li was sleeping. When he was woken up by Wen Xiao''s phone, he was still a little confused. He subconsciously called out the system panel, turned back to the video just now, and said, "isn''t that the man?"


    "I didn''t ask you if it was a male Lord, I asked you which family he was from." Wen Xiao struggled to pick up Caiyun who fell to the ground, pressed among her people to wake her up, and spoke to ah Li.


    "Xie family, Xie Mingyuan."


    As soon as a Li said these words, he suddenly reacted. What did Wen Xiao ask.


    He closed his eyes with some annoyance.


    They have decided not to tell her. How can they say it as soon as they ask?


    Wen Xiao didn''t even say a word of thanks. After getting the information he wanted, he went straight across the river and demolished the bridge and pressed the invisible contact in his ear.


    Xie family, Xie Mingyuan?


    Wen Xiao thought of the gaudy "Fu sedan chair" he saw in the street a few days ago and bared his teeth and smiled.


    I just don''t know. Which prince does this guy serve?


    She doesn''t believe that for no reason, the male Lord came to stage such a hero to save the United States. In addition, he didn''t want to let himself know his identity, but he told himself who was behind the thief. All this proved that he was targeting the prince.


    Wen Xiao combed the known relationship between the characters. After making sure there was nothing missing, he came out of the house with Caiyun who had just woke up.


    The first time she left the house, she went to her mother.


    The reason why the prince arranged such a trip is obviously a plot against himself. It''s not safe to stay anywhere. It''s better to go directly to his mother. Now it''s just a little more effort. Even if the prince shamelessly runs to say that he has an affair with him, people will not believe him.


    Dow was sitting in the main hall talking to a group of family life women. Wen Xiao simply told his mother what had just happened. Dow''s face changed and soon recovered. She held her daughter''s cold little hand tightly and was very angry.


    Isn''t the prince going to marry Li Xiangqin? Now I have arranged this kind of drama. Is it to ruin my daughter''s reputation so that I can be his concubine?


    The more he thought about it, the more frightened he became. After that, he didn''t loosen his hand holding Wen Xiao.


    Just after they said a few words, a little maid came into the main hall. After respectfully greeting the ladies, she conveyed the Queen''s will. She said that if the ladies were bored, they could go to the peach blossom forest not far away to enjoy the flowers. There have been prepared drinks and hearts, waiting for the arrival of ladies.


    Wen Xiao and Tao looked at each other and vaguely felt that something was wrong.


    Well, how could the queen send a message to let everyone go to another place to enjoy the flowers?


    If Wen Xiao can''t escape this calculation, the Queen''s arrangement is understandable, but now she sits here unharmed, which shows that the Queen''s move is not aimed at herself at all


    Although the queen didn''t force everyone to go, who was not a human spirit, naturally found something wrong. The palace was the Queen''s territory, so everyone got up and followed the maid to the peach blossom forest.

 Chapter 672

    "Ladies, please come this way," the maid of honor led the people to the peach blossom forest along the road of the imperial garden. "This is Bihua palace, which has been uninhabited recently. However, because it is close to the pond of the imperial garden, the scenery is very good. Many masters of the palace like to have two drinks here. If you ladies are interested, you can also go in..."


    As she spoke, the maid pushed open the door of the hall.


    "Ah --"


    A woman''s scream suddenly came out of the hall.


    The palace maid was also surprised and hurried in to check, but she didn''t stop the ladies from letting them in.


    At any time, the woman''s gossip soul is natural. Although the leading ladies know that this is wrong, they have to cooperate with the Queen''s arrangement and walk to the hall door.


    As for those who follow the trend behind, it''s probably because it''s too gossip.


    Tao comfortingly pinched Wen Xiao''s hand and followed him in.


    Because of the high status of the Wen family, they are also at the forefront of the life wives of the aristocratic family, so they saw the situation in the inner hall without hindrance.


    The prince lay on the couch without image, wearing only a Chinese dress. When the people came in, he was holding a woman with an intention to do something wrong. The woman''s clothes were half faded by him, and he could see the goose yellow belly pocket. The scream was probably made by the woman.


    The most eye-catching thing is that there is another woman with loose hair and bare body curled up in the bed.


    Wen Xiao probably took a look. There were obvious scars on the woman. It was obvious that she had been abused.


    Wen xiaorao raised his eyebrows with interest.


    This is... Sanfei?


    Seeing this immoral scene, before they could see the faces of the two women, the ladies exclaimed and turned around. Those with their daughters around couldn''t help complaining. They hurriedly pushed them out of the hall door. The ladies of the aristocratic family also stepped out one after another and closed the hall door "considerately".


    Wen Xiao sat outside in the waterside pavilion, listening to the whispers of the aristocratic family wives, and thinking about what happened, he couldn''t help feeling a little afraid.


    If you were not saved by Xie Mingyuan, would you be the one who was abused into a coma?


    Less than a cup of tea after the incident, the queen led people to Bihua palace.


    The queen ignored the ladies who had stood up to meet Feng Jia, but walked into Bihua palace without expression. It was obvious that she already knew what had happened.


    "Empress empress." when the maid guarding Bihua palace saw her coming, she quickly greeted her and said anxiously, "the prince is still inside, and the two... Are still inside. The prince refused to stop. No one would listen..."


    The queen thought of the aristocratic ladies standing outside the gate of Bihua palace, and her eyebrows jumped fiercely.


    She looked sharply at the palace maid, "how much have you been seen?"


    The palace maid shrunk her neck and said timidly, "the faces of the two girls should not be seen clearly..."


    That means you can see everything except your face?


    The queen was so angry that her lungs were going to explode.


    She shook her hand and walked to the inner hall. As soon as she reached the door of the inner hall, there was a burst of crying.


    Such an obvious voice, not to mention the queen, even those aristocratic family ladies outside can hear it clearly.


    The Queen''s face floated a gloomy color, quickly walked in and shouted at the three people on the bed, "get down to the palace!"

 Chapter 673

    The prince, who was pressing the woman under his body to vent his animal desires, saw that his mother was later, and his mind was finally clear. He hurriedly put on his pants and knelt in front of the queen.


    "The mother''s mirror, the son minister, the son minister was framed -"


    He looked at the crying woman by the bed and couldn''t help hating that his men were unreliable.


    Clearly want them to bring Wen Xiao, how did they become that stupid woman Li Xiangqin?!


    The queen clenched her teeth, slapped her and shouted in a low voice, "fool! Is it important that you were framed now? You were seen with two women in your bed like this... Dirty appearance, do you want to be a crown prince?"


    The prince knew he had done something wrong and bowed his head.


    The Queen''s eyes turned to the two women on the bed.


    One of them was still in a coma, and the face of the queen was no stranger - she was the daughter of a general. She had always liked the prince very much, but because she was born a general, the queen never liked her and never wanted her to be her own daughter-in-law.


    As for the other who kept crying


    The queen clenched her fist hard, and her nails were almost embedded in her palm.


    This is clearly Li Xiangqin who stayed by his side not long ago!


    Li Xiangqin winced when he saw the Queen''s eyes, which seemed to eat people.


    But she knew that if she really swallowed it, the position of the crown princess would really be out of touch with her.


    The one who fainted before he had time to be the crown prince was more serious. If he didn''t make things big, in order to appease the family, the queen is likely to make the daughter of the general as the crown princess!


    Thinking of this, Li Xiangqin didn''t care about etiquette, righteousness and shame. He directly cried and howled, "empress, you have to decide for the minister! The minister knows that she will marry the prince in the future, but now she hasn''t married yet. The prince treats me like this... The minister might as well be killed in this hall!"


    Li Xiangqin''s mother, Tian Shi, happened to miss the big army watching the play. Now she had just arrived at the scene. As soon as she heard the familiar voice in the hall door, she rushed in with her skirt.


    "My poor son... Why did you get involved in such a thing? Don''t think about it. If you have a long and short life, what can your mother do..." Tian held Li Xiangqin and began to cry, with a voice a few points higher than Li Xiangqin. "Although we are only ordinary people, we can''t be so cheap!"


    The queen looked at the mother and daughter crying in front of her eyes. The fierce light in her eyes almost turned into a knife and pierced several holes in them.


    She was attracted to Li Xiangqin''s careful plans, but she didn''t expect that now the plan was used on herself, so she couldn''t wait to find someone to cut off the mother and daughter immediately.


    After Li Xiangqin and Tian''s quarrel, all the ladies of the aristocratic family outside the hall understood what was going on, and their faces showed an expression of unknown meaning.


    The prince is really too anxious


    Before everyone could digest the news, a maid hurriedly ran over, attached her mouth to a lady''s ear and said a few words.


    The lady "Teng" stood up and rushed straight to the inner hall, ignoring the dissuasion of several palace maids at the door of the hall.


    Wen Xiao took a look at her back and had a faint guess in his heart.


    If things are really as they think... The crown prince is really in big trouble this time.

 Chapter 674

    The woman who rushed in was Wang Shi, the wife of the powerful general. Originally, she came to Bihua palace with the mentality of watching the excitement, but the words just came from her maid made her completely lose her calmness.


    Wang entered the hall and ignored the Queen''s embarrassed eyes. He just looked at the prince coldly. Then he went to the bed, stretched out his trembling hand, lifted the woman''s hair on the bed and saw her face.


    Wang''s tears immediately flowed down.


    "Please allow the Queen''s wife to take the little girl first." Wang gently dressed his fainting daughter, then asked the maid behind him to pick up his daughter and respectfully saluted the queen, word by word, "Although the little girl is not talented, she shouldn''t be so vilified. Now her husband is not in Beijing. When he returns to Beijing, the minister''s wife must let her husband tell the emperor what happened, and then wait for the queen and the prince to explain to the little girl and the powerful general''s house!"


    This resounding words made the Queen''s face turn white in an instant.


    Now the mighty general is defending his country at the border, but the prince has abused his only daughter in the palace


    The more the queen thought about it, the more flustered she was, but she saw her son''s expression of regret and resentment. She knew that he had been calculated, and she was really cruel and angry with him.


    After Wang took her daughter away, the queen waved wearily and said to Li Xiangqin''s mother and daughter, who were still holding together and Howling but did not see tears, "go back to the house first. The palace will explain this to you."


    Tian also wanted to stretch his neck to bargain with the queen, but Li Xiangqin held Tian in time and shook his head slightly at his mother.


    Now the effect they want has been achieved. If they continue to make trouble, it will make the Queen''s face ugly. At that time, they will be hated by the queen and make some moves so that they can''t marry the prince, which will be more than worth the loss.


    Tian led Li Xiangqin out crying. There were only the queen and the prince left in the house.


    "Empress mother, son minister -"


    "You make it clear to the palace from beginning to end!" the queen stared at her beloved son, word by word.


    The prince shrunk his neck and some didn''t know how to speak.


    "Now you still want to hide it from your mother? If you don''t tell her the truth today, she won''t be able to intercede with your father!" the queen hates iron and doesn''t become a steel tunnel. "Now that things have happened, we can only find a way to solve them as soon as possible. Jing''er, tell her the truth. Does it have anything to do with you?"


    The empress realized something was wrong when a maid of honor came to report it to her.


    Maybe someone with a heart is calculating the prince, but even though he has great powers, he doesn''t have the ability to lead all his wives to Bihua palace. There are no others in the palace who dare to use their own name to invite people, except the prince himself.


    "In fact, the Prince wanted people to take the third miss of the Wen family captive, and then pretended to look at her body carelessly in order to save her, so that the Wen family had to marry people to the prince..." the prince hesitated and said his intention, "but I don''t know why, the people captured by my men have become Li Xiangqin."


    "What''s the matter with the young lady of the Weiwu general''s family?" the queen was so angry with her son that her forehead jumped, and she asked patiently, "where did she come from?"

 Chapter 675

    "Empress mother, you know, she has always loved her son. Today, the son met her on the road. She drank more wine. The son also drank some for fun, so he didn''t control it..." the prince was also very embarrassed. "The son originally planned to send people away immediately after finishing the work, but then the son somehow seemed to be lost in his mind..."


    The queen feebly stroked her forehead and knew that her silly son had indeed been plotted by others, and the person behind the scenes had a very clever means. She even plotted against the prince by means of the prince''s plot!


    If a boudoir woman in the Wen family has this ability, the queen doesn''t believe it, so she naturally focuses on the other princes.


    She must find out who is behind the scenes in the palace!


    The prince looked at the Queen''s uncertain expression and felt a little flustered, "empress mother, what should children''s ministers do..."


    "It''s no use saying anything now. You have to marry both of them. As for who will be the crown princess, the palace has its own plan in mind. What you have to do now is to plead guilty to your father and Emperor. When your father and Emperor are busy, you will kneel at the door of the heart nourishing hall at the first time!" the queen looked at her son who is still kneeling on the ground wearily and said in a deep voice, "The palace can''t protect you this time. No matter how your father punishes you, you''ll have to bear it."


    The prince thought of his father, who had never been too close to him, and his heart became more and more frightened.


    The father emperor has never liked himself. Now he has made something big. Will the father emperor abandon himself in a rage?


    "Empress mother, save your children!" the prince walked a few steps on his knees, looked at the Queen''s eyes and begged, "father, he doesn''t like your children, and he will kill your children! Empress mother, you can''t watch your children die, empress mother!"


    The queen said that just to scare him. She is such a son and the future emperor. She can''t really ignore him. The queen sighed, leaned down and patted the prince on the shoulder, "Early tomorrow morning, you will leave the palace with a gift and go to the Weiwu general''s house to apologize. You will ask to marry his daughter as the crown princess. The girls of the Weiwu general''s family always like you. As long as you run more times, the girl''s heart will soften. In addition, her body is not clean. You can''t marry anyone except you. It won''t be a problem for a while. As for Li Xiangqin... The Li family is powerful and sure You won''t give up. You don''t have to deal with Li Xiangqin first. I''ll deal with her. "


    The mighty general is now at the border. He has only such a precious daughter. It is impossible for his daughter to be a concubine. However, the Li family puts interests first. As long as he promises to give the Li family a beautiful future in the future, the Li family will not really turn against the crown prince.


    The prince hurriedly agreed to come down and went back to his east palace to pack gifts.


    In order to keep his crown prince, let alone let him get a wife, even let him kneel at the door of the two houses and beg for mercy, he is willing to do it!


    In fact, for the queen, Li Xiangqin is the better candidate for the crown princess. However, the daughter of general Wu''s family has suffered more grievances. The powerful general is also the most trusted official of the emperor. If general Wei''s military house is the enemy of the crown prince because of this, it will have a great impact on the crown prince''s great cause.


    The queen took a deep breath, went back to the palace, changed her elegant clothes, took off her gorgeous hairpin rings and walked to the heart nourishing hall.

 Chapter 676

    For a long time after Wen Xiao left the palace, he could only stay at home and listen to gossip.


    Tao was afraid that something would happen at this juncture, so he had to keep Wen Xiao at home all day. He didn''t even let her attend large and small banquets in Beijing, for fear that the crown prince would never die again and think of a way to take people away.


    But Wen Xiao knows that the prince has been in a mess for a while. It is estimated that he has long forgotten himself.


    She sat in her yard, while eating melon seeds, and asked her little servant girl to tell her gossip.


    For a while, the gossip in Beijing naturally revolved around the prince, the young lady of the powerful general''s family and Li Xiangqin.


    The prince and the young lady of the powerful general''s family were officially engaged, but they didn''t even board the door of the Li family once.


    Li Xiangqin, who originally had unlimited scenery in Beijing, immediately became a joke in the mouth of your women.


    Before, Li Xiangqin thought that he was the crown princess, so he was a little complacent and provoked many noble women who had been friends in Beijing. Now she suffered such a big loss, and those people naturally ridiculed her impolitely.


    As for the emperor, after the Queen''s hard persuasion, the emperor finally believed that this was a premeditated frame up, so he didn''t punish the prince too much. He just gave a good reward to the Li family and the powerful general''s house, and asked the prince to dismiss all the concubines in the house, and promised that he would never get close to women before he got married, and banned it for another month as a punishment.


    Wen Xiao was bored at home for a long time. After learning that the prince was banned, he quickly begged Dow and said he wanted to go out for a walk.


    If you stay at home like this, you''ll really grow mushrooms.


    Wen Xiao was embarrassed when he thought of the two mushrooms on his head, and then took Dow and began to act like a spoiled girl.


    When Tao knew that the prince was engaged and banned, he was greatly relieved and let Wen Xiao resume his daily range of activities.


    At this time, it was early summer, and the weather was getting hot. Wen Xiao also changed into a light gauze clothes, ran around with Wen Lan every day, and had fun while it was not hot.


    During this time, Wen Xiao was not idle. She collected the information of the Xie family in detail and guessed that the reason for Xie Mingyuan''s split personality was probably the harsh treatment of her father when she was a child, coupled with the lack of maternal love when she was a child


    But Xie Mingyuan, who he saw that day, although he acted a little cynical, his eyes were very clear. At first glance, he was an upright gentleman who had not suffered any hardships.


    Is that his master character or his sub personality? Or do the two coexist peacefully regardless of primary and secondary?


    Wen Xiao inquired with Xiao Quan vaguely and learned that Xie Mingyuan had no other hobbies. He only went to the temple on the mountain occasionally because he had been under the care of the Buddhist family.

 Chapter 677

    Knowing that this was a rare opportunity for him to get in touch with Xie Mingyuan, Wen Xiao begged Dow to let her take him to the mountain to live for a while.


    "Aren''t you the most tired of Buddhist scriptures?" Tao looked at his shuilingling daughter in surprise.


    "There are always some strange things recently. My daughter wants to go to the temple and ask for help. Maybe she can drive away the villains around her?" most aristocratic wives in Beijing love worshiping Buddha. Tao didn''t think there was anything wrong after listening to this statement. In addition, he would follow, so he nodded and agreed.


    As soon as Tao left, the big and small things at home would fall on Yue''s body for the time being, so only Wen Lan followed Wen Xiao to fahua temple on the mountain in the second room.


    The abbot of fahua temple was called Yunyou abbot. He personally welcomed the Wen family into the temple and arranged it into a quiet courtyard.


    Wen Xiao called ah Li out and asked him to check whether Xie Mingyuan was nearby. After she got the negative answer, she was not too depressed. She just settled down in the temple and planned to wait a few days to see if he would come.


    On the same day, Wen Xiao accompanied Tao to eat vegetarian food at night, and then followed Wen Lan to play in the mountains and forests. There were no large beasts in the mountains and forests, and the path was very flat. The two people didn''t go back until it was dark.


    Wen Lan couldn''t resist being tired and went back to the house first. Wen Xiao was happy to lie on the rocking chair under the tree and count the stars.


    Having not seen such a clear night sky for a long time, Wen Xiao didn''t want to go back to his room for a moment.


    But lying down, fatigue surged up. Wen Xiao yawned and wanted to get up and go back to the house to wash and sleep.


    But before she got up, a figure suddenly appeared beside her, and then there was a cool touch on her neck.


    Wen Xiao subconsciously shrunk his neck and saw that Caiyun, who was trying to scream, was knocked unconscious by the figure with a knife.


    Wen Xiao silently swallowed the scream at his mouth. At the same time, he was thinking about who would come to assassinate himself in this big night.


    "Don''t move."


    When the familiar voice came, Wen Xiao''s stiff body improved. She turned her head and whispered, "what do you want?"


    The figure was silent for a moment, and then said in a deep voice, "golden sore medicine, gauze, clean water and food."


    "The first three are not difficult, but it''s hard to find food in the middle of the night." Wen Xiao calmly said to him, "let me go first, and I''ll get something for you."


    The cool touch on the neck was not far away, but closer to Wen Xiao''s fragile artery.


    "Don''t try anything, or I promise you''ll die in front of me."


    Wen Xiao nodded. The dagger on his neck was taken back by the man.


    Wen Xiao looked back at him and saw only half of his face covered by black cloth and his dark, emotion free eyes.


    This is not Xie Mingyuan.


    To be exact, this is not the Xie Mingyuan she knows.


    Wen Xiao was sweating a little. She wanted to go back to the house and take the golden sore medicine, but she didn''t expect that the man directly followed her into the house and sat on the small table in front of the window.


    Wen Xiao looked at the poor colorful cloud left on the rocking chair in the yard and sighed slightly.


    "This is gold sore medicine and gauze. The water is on the table in front of you. You can pour it yourself."


    Xie Mingyuan narrowed his eyes and suddenly waved to her.


    "Come and bandage my wound."

 Chapter 678

    Wen Xiao pursed his lips and tried to protest his decision. "I won''t bandage people''s wounds..."


    Xie Mingyuan didn''t say anything. He just took out the dagger and put it at hand. Then he looked at Wen Xiao and raised his chin.


    Wen Xiao''s neck was cold, so he had to go to him and ask him where he was hurt.


    Xie Mingyuan didn''t answer her, but untied his coat and exposed the wound behind him.


    By the candlelight in the room, Wen Xiao saw the ferocious wound and took a breath.


    The wound was so deep that it looked like a knife wound, and there were all kinds of old scars around the wound.


    Wen Xiao shook his hand holding the golden sore medicine, then gently drugged him, carefully wrapped the gauze, and finally tied a knot in front of his chest.


    Wen Xiao was a little sweaty because he was nervous. The girl''s fragrance gradually filled the surrounding air. Xie Mingyuan looked down at the small hands busy knotting in front of his chest. His eyes were very cold. It seemed that he would cut off these hands with a knife the next second.


    As soon as Wen Xiao was dazzled by him, he tied the knot on his chest... Into a bow.


    Wen Xiao withdrew his hand and looked at his masterpiece. For a moment, his scalp was numb. He didn''t know what to say.


    But Xie Mingyuan didn''t seem to see it. He put on his clothes, drank up the water on the table, then put away his dagger, got up and went out.


    Wen Xiao just breathed a sigh of relief. He saw the man turn back and pick up his chin with a dagger. There was a fierce look in his eyes and no emotion in his voice. "Don''t tell anyone about today, otherwise everyone in the Wen family who lives here won''t want to go back alive."


    Wen Xiao was flustered by his cold eyes, nodded casually, then looked at the man with a stiff body and left without looking back.


    Xie Mingyuan''s personality... It seems that it''s really not ordinary and difficult to deal with


    Wen Xiao didn''t sleep well this night. His mind was full of men''s dark eyes without a trace of emotion.


    If his personality is split because of his youth... Is the personality he saw last night the dark side of his character?


    The next morning, Wen Xiao walked out of the house with two huge dark circles under his eyes and walked around his courtyard.


    If she guessed right, Xie Mingyuan probably lived near here to recover from his injury. His injury is not light. He can''t go down the mountain in three or four days. In this way, he still has at least three days to find him.


    As for what to do after finding him


    Wen Xiao thought of the one-sided relationship he had with him before, and his eyes flashed slightly.


    If I remember correctly, Xie Mingyuan said that if I had the chance to see you again, I would tell myself his true identity.


    Wen Xiao proudly bared his teeth in his heart, said hello to Tao, and wandered around with Caiyun.


    So during the day, Wen Xiao visited almost all the courtyards in the temple.


    Fahua temple is very close to the capital. Every day, many dignitaries and dignitaries come to eat and pray with their families, and many women''s family members like to live here. Therefore, there are a lot of courtyards. Wen Xiao walked around the backyard of fahua temple and inquired about it for a long time. He was too tired to find the place where Xie Mingyuan might live.


    Wen Xiao returned to the yard with a sad face.


    Did he really go down the mountain all night?

 Chapter 679

    Wen Xiao sat in the rocking chair in the yard and let Caiyun rub his sore legs. The whole person fell into meditation.


    Now she has no one to call, so she can''t find out if there are any distinguished guests coming alone these days. Fahua temple is so big that if he sneaks into other people''s courtyard, even if she turns the whole fahua temple over, she may not find him.


    After two days of searching, Wen Xiao still couldn''t find any trace of Xie Mingyuan. Wen Xiao completely rested his mind and went hiking with Wen Lan.


    There is a spring in the back mountain of fahua temple, and there is a small waterfall downstream of the spring. Below the waterfall is a small pond. There are many beautiful Koi in the pond. The scenery is very elegant. Wen Lan wanted to see it a few days ago, but Wen Xiao was busy investigating the whereabouts of Xie Mingyuan. Until this day, he went to the back mountain with Wen Lan.


    It was a sunny day in Japan, but as soon as they went up the mountain, it suddenly became dark.


    Wen Xiao looked at the thick clouds above her head and felt a little uneasy. She pushed Wen Lan, who was very interested in feeding fish, "it looks like it''s going to rain this day. Let''s go back as soon as possible."


    "But we''ve just come up, and the spring hole hasn''t been seen. How can we go back like this?" Wen Lan didn''t take Wen Xiao''s words to heart. "Besides, isn''t there a pavilion blocking it? In case of rain, just wait for it to stop."


    Wen Xiao saw that she didn''t want to go, so she had to follow her Caiyun down the mountain to get an umbrella and thick clothes. She took Wen Lan and her big servant girl to the direction of the spring.


    The spring is not far above the waterfall. There is only a row of stone chairs nearby. It looks bare and makes people feel very insecure.


    Wenxiao pulled Wenlan''s hand again and asked her to look up at the increasingly gloomy sky.


    As soon as Wenlan looked up, she felt a drop of cold rain falling on her face.


    "Ah, it''s really raining..." Wen Lan wiped the rain off her face and smiled a little silly on her round little face, "let''s go back quickly."


    "We can''t go back against the rain. Let''s sit in the pavilion at the pond first, and then go back when Caiyun comes back with an umbrella." Wen Xiao only felt that the rain on his body was getting bigger and bigger, and secretly prayed that the rain wouldn''t fall too hard.


    Ancient times are no more convenient than modern times, and umbrellas are oil paper umbrellas that are not resistant to use. Once they encounter a storm, a gust of wind will break them, not to mention protecting people from walking down the muddy mountain road.


    Seeing the rain getting heavier and heavier, several people''s clothes were wet and the road became muddy. Wen Xiao subconsciously accelerated his pace and wanted to get to the pavilion early to take shelter from the rain.


    When she came to a downhill, a dazzling flash suddenly flashed in the distant sky. Wen Lan was frightened and screamed. Wen Xiao thought she was in danger, so she looked back at Wen Lan.


    At this time, with a muffled thunder, Wen Xiao accidentally stepped into the air under his feet and slipped down the other side of the path.


    She only had time for a short scream, and the whole person disappeared on the path.


    "Three sisters!" Wenlan subconsciously ran forward for two steps and stretched out her hand to drag her, but she missed it because the distance was too far. She could only watch Wenxiao fall.


    "Be careful, miss!" Wenlan''s big servant girl grabbed Wenlan''s arm for fear that she would slide down, "Miss, go to the pavilion to take shelter from the rain, and the servant girl will help you find Miss three!"

 Chapter 680

    Wenlan knew she couldn''t help, so she had to bite her lips and nod her head. She trotted into the pavilion, then looked anxiously at her big servant girl and ran to the side of the path to find Wenxiao.


    After Wen Xiao stepped on the empty foot, he didn''t just slide down the slope. Under the slope were some sand, stones and leaves falling from the road. After the rain, it was very wet and slippery. Wen Xiao slid all the way down for a long distance.


    There are some low shrubs around, but they can''t stop Wen Xiao''s downward trend. Instead, they cut her clothes and made her more embarrassed.


    This is not the most deadly thing. The most deadly thing is that Wen Xiao finally grabbed a branch, but the branch broke with a "bang". Wen Xiao knew that if he slid down like this, he might slide to the bottom of the dangerous mountain. He had to wave his limbs indiscriminately and want to get stuck somewhere to prevent him from sliding down.


    Such a flutter really caught her on a prominent stone. She rubbed her ankle, which hurt a little, and stood up to see how far she had slipped down.


    The rain was still falling, and the wind kept blowing Wen Xiao''s wet clothes. She shook her body and thought about whether to call ah Li out and put on his clothes.


    After Wen Xiao found that the falling height made it impossible for him to climb up, he turned his head and looked around. He planned to find a place to shelter from the rain, and then honestly waited for the Wen family to send someone to save himself.


    At this sight, she really saw a small cave.


    Wen Xiao is good at blocking the big rain drops, pulls his skirt, and carefully steps closer to the cave.


    The cave was much drier than she thought. There were some dead leaves at the door, and there was a dark place in the cave, which made Wen Xiao feel a little timid.


    Shouldn''t there be any terrible animals here?


    She took a few tentative steps forward and suddenly felt that the touch of her feet had changed a little.


    Wen Xiao squatted down and gently explored with his hand. Unexpectedly, he touched a piece of cloth!


    Wen Xiao subconsciously released his hand and stepped back two steps vigilantly. At this time, his eyes had just adapted to the dim light in the cave. Wen Xiao saw the situation in the cave.


    A man lay on his side with his back to himself in the cave. The cloth was his coat on the ground, and Wen Xiao was a little familiar with that dress!


    Wen Xiao greeted tentatively, but the man didn''t respond at all. She had to take two steps forward to see the man''s appearance.


    "What are you doing stealthily?" at this time, ah Li''s voice suddenly sounded in his ear, "I found that the physical condition of the strategy object is not very good. You''d better go and have a look... Eh? Why are you so embarrassed?"


    The tense atmosphere suddenly cleared away. Wen Xiao rolled his eyes and complained, "do you have the face to say? Where did you go when I almost fell to death in this damn place?"


    A Li was silent for a moment, and then said, "if you said ten minutes ago, I was probably watching the latest issue of the cartoon" favorite super beautiful chestnut sauce... "(the advertising space has been rented for a long time, eh hee hee)


    Wen Xiao didn''t even bother to turn his eyes.


    With ah Li, Wen Xiao was much bolder. She walked into the man and looked at him in the dim light.


    This man is the fierce Xie Mingyuan who put the knife around his neck before.


    Wen Xiao picked his eyebrows and was speechless about his enigmatic luck.


    "You said he was not in good health?"

 Chapter 681

    A Li''s virtual shadow floating in the air made a show of hands, "the wound is inflamed, the high fever does not subside, and the water is short... In short, the situation is very bad."


    Wen Xiao listened and quickly put his hand over Xie Mingyuan''s forehead, and then couldn''t help taking a breath.


    It''s so hot... He won''t burn it for two days, will he?


    Wen Xiao thought for a moment, took out the handkerchief in his arms, ran to the cave door, received some rain, and put it on Xie Mingyuan''s forehead to cool him down.


    Wen Xiao looked at him for a long time and felt that his painful expression seemed to be relieved. After a little relieved, he turned his head and rushed to a Li, stretched out his hand and said, "my clothes are wet now. Give me something I can wear."


    As like as two peas, he felt that his employees were really inhumane in wearing wet clothes in stormy weather. So they took out the same new clothes as Wen Xiao''s clothes and gave him a thick cloak.


    Wen Xiao took it, looked around and found only an empty kettle, so he rushed a Li again and stretched out his hand.


    "Ah Li, borrow a fire."


    A Li looked at the girl who was advancing an inch, and her eyebrows couldn''t help jumping. But when she looked at Xie Mingyuan, who was still there, her heart softened involuntarily.


    If the Raiders die here, my brother''s soul will be lost to a certain extent, which ah Li must not allow.


    Just for my brother


    Wen Xiao picked up some dry firewood from the cave, took a long time to light the fire, picked up some rainwater with a kettle, put it on the fire and boiled it, ready to feed Xie Mingyuan to drink.


    Xie Mingyuan felt that someone had put something cold and cool on his forehead. His whole body was no longer cold and dry. A faint fragrance lingered in front of him, making the only remaining vigilance in his subconscious gradually melt into this warm fragrance.


    While warming the fire, Wen Xiao wiped Xie Mingyuan''s forehead and palm. After working hard for a long time, his temperature dropped slightly. She gently untied his clothes and looked at the ferocious wound behind him. She was at a loss for a moment.


    There was nothing in the cave, and ah Li refused to help again. If the Wen family couldn''t arrive in time, Xie Mingyuan would be in a coma all the time, and his injury would only become more and more serious.


    She had nothing else on hand, so she had to tear her coat into cloth strips and tie many on nearby branches. A whole piece of clothing was spread out at the door of the cave, and then she retracted into the cave and secretly prayed that the Wen family could be sharp eyed during the search and rescue.


    Wen Xiao looked at the occasional lightning and thunder outside. He was a little worried.


    Just then, Xie Mingyuan''s body suddenly moved. Wen Xiao subconsciously looked at it and met the man with a slightly confused look.


    "Are you all right?" Wen Xiao squatted beside him and tried the temperature on his forehead for him. "What''s wrong with you?"


    Xie Mingyuan just woke up. His high fever made him dizzy, and his eyes were very blurred. He could only vaguely see the figure of a woman and her unusually soft voice.


    "Niang......" Xie Mingyuan grabbed Wen Xiao''s hand and murmured, "it''s so cold... Niang, I''m so cold..."


    Wen Xiao''s body stiffened for a moment, then reluctantly stretched out his hand and gently patted Xie Mingyuan on the shoulder.


    Although she accidentally picked up a son, Wen Xiao was a little helpless, but she couldn''t argue with a guy who was delirious.


    The fragility of men''s words makes Wen Xiao feel astringent.

 Chapter 682

    Xie Mingyuan held Wen Xiao''s hand tightly and finally slept peacefully in the warm touch from her palm.


    Wen Xiao leaned against the wall of the cave and slowly fell asleep, looking at the gradually darkening sky and the increasingly heavy rain.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Wenlan''s servant girl naturally failed to find Wenxiao.


    Fortunately, not long after, Caiyun went up the mountain with his rain gear and a group of servants. When he learned that his young lady had fallen into the forest, his face turned white. He quickly arranged for someone to find it. At the same time, he had to protect Wenlan and drive carefully down the mountain.


    As soon as several people returned to fahua temple, the search and rescue people on the mountain came the news that the rocks were washed down by the rainstorm and began to slide.


    This place is not rainy, and such a heavy rainstorm is even rare. Tao was so anxious that he ordered all the accompanying bodyguards to go into the mountain to find someone. He also asked the wandering Abbot to ask the monks of fahua Temple who are familiar with the terrain to help search and rescue in the mountain.


    On a rainy day, the mountain road was difficult to travel. Tao was afraid that the old lady at home would be worried about hearing the news, so he sent only one person and one horse to Beijing to find his husband to tell him about it.


    After all this, Dow knelt alone in the Buddhist hall and prayed for his lost daughter in the mountains.


    Tiantian has a good heart since she was a child. The Buddha has a spirit, but you must bless Tiantian to turn bad luck into good luck


    But where she didn''t know, there were two other teams of well-trained people searching secretly in the mountains.


    ¡ª¡ª


    It rained heavily all night.


    Wen Xiao hasn''t eaten for a long time and his body can''t stand it. Fortunately, Xie Mingyuan''s body is not as weak as rumored. After drinking a lot of boiled water, he sweated all over and no longer has a fever. Now he sleeps very safely and seems to be OK.


    Wen Xiao breathed a sigh of relief, slowly pulled out his hand, looked at the man''s beautiful eyebrows and frowned, but he didn''t wake up in the end. He was a little more secure in his heart.


    She fiddled with the firewood and found that the branches were not enough. She wanted to go to the edge of the cave to see if there were any dry branches and leaves to use.


    Just after two steps, there was a slight sound of footsteps in front of the cave.


    When Wen Xiao was happy, his first reaction was that the Wen family came to find her. He wanted to immediately shout "I''m here", but when he saw the figure carefully moving outside the cave, he suddenly felt something wrong.


    These people who came here clearly didn''t want to be known that they were close!


    In order to find her as soon as possible, the people who came to look for her will certainly shout while looking for her, but so far they have not heard any cry. These people lean over so quietly, not to save people, but to harm people silently!


    Wen Xiao suddenly had a bad guess in his heart.


    Xie Mingyuan didn''t live in fahua temple. Instead, he hid in the deep mountains and forests... Isn''t he hiding from others?


    Wen Xiao looked back at Xie Mingyuan''s injury. The more he thought about it, the more likely it was.


    She stepped back a few steps and looked around. Instead of overpowering herself to take the long sword that looked heavy, she took the dagger turned out from Xie Mingyuan in her hand, covered the cloak on the man with her backhand, and guarded Xie Mingyuan with vigilance.


    She knows that with this physical ability, she can''t beat those people, but if Xie Mingyuan is killed by these people, she will never come to a good end. The biggest possibility is to be killed

 Chapter 683

    She can''t hide and watch Xie Mingyuan be taken away or killed. Instead of waiting to die, she might as well delay more time.


    If I can hold on for a while and make some noise, maybe the people who search and rescue me can come to help when they hear it?


    Wen Xiao looked nervously at the direction of the hole, and his arm holding the dagger trembled a little.


    Maybe people who have died once cherish their lives more.


    Wen Xiao thought bitterly.


    The figure at the mouth of the cave moved, and then slowly moved closer to the cave.


    Wen Xiao gritted his teeth and said in a high voice, "who is it!"


    The figure outside the cave obviously paused, and then a dumb voice came, "is there anyone in the cave?"


    "I''m the miss of Wenfu. I went on a trip with my maid yesterday. I met a Rainstorm on the road and took shelter from the rain here... Who are you?"


    After listening to Wen Xiao''s words, the man was silent for a moment and asked, "did Miss Wen see a fugitive in black? We are officials and chased the fugitive here. Miss, can you let us go into the cave?"


    "Of course not!" Wen Xiao''s tone was very angry. "My maid went out looking for someone. I''m alone in the cave. I''m a young lady who hasn''t left the cabinet. Of course you can''t come in!"


    The man looked at the clothes note hanging outside and heard what Miss Wen meant. He knew that most of what she said was true and hesitated.


    The assassin is obviously under the prince. The Wen family has never been involved in the dispute of seizing the legitimate rights. A charming miss of the Wen family should not know the assassin. In addition, I heard that the Wen family is now living in fahua temple


    The man stood hesitating at the entrance of the cave.


    "My maidservant should have found me soon. You people don''t know where you came from. Be careful that I let my family tie you up to see the official!" Wen Xiao''s tone was extremely arrogant. Miss Jiao''s posture was put forward. Obviously, he didn''t believe these people''s words to arrest the thief.


    The man and his men looked at each other, hesitated for a moment, and decided to break in and have a look.


    The Wen family didn''t know where they came from. After seeing nothing different, they left quickly and didn''t get caught.


    Wen Xiao looked at the figure at the door. He didn''t retreat but entered. His hand holding the dagger was tighter and tighter.


    "I have the order to arrest the fugitive. Please forgive me for any offence."


    The leader said that and went into the cave.


    "Don''t come here!" she said fiercely. "I''m Miss Wen! Don''t you want to die?!"


    The man looked around. After adapting to the dim light in the cave, he still saw the human shape covered by the cloak behind her. He immediately took two steps forward suspiciously and wanted to lift the cloak to see if it was the person he was looking for.


    Wen Xiao bit his teeth and waved his hidden dagger at the visitor''s arm.


    The man didn''t expect a girl like Wen Xiao to have such courage. She didn''t react at the moment. She really asked Wen Xiao to succeed.


    He gave a cry of pain, but didn''t retract his hand. Instead, he quickly lifted his cloak, and then looked at his little brother who didn''t come forward behind him and shouted, "come in all for me! People are here!"


    Wen Xiao''s face turned white, but he still protected Xie Mingyuan.


    "I''m Miss Wen. The people who came to me are already on the way. You should think about it before you start!"


    "We don''t want to touch you. As long as you hand over the people behind you, we can let you live."

 Chapter 684

    The leader was obviously afraid of the influence of the Wen family and tried to slow down his language, "you are the miss of the Wen family. Naturally, you don''t have to take your own life in order to protect a fugitive."


    Wen Xiao looked at the people getting closer and closer. While desperately praying in his heart that the Wen family could find themselves as soon as possible, he threatened, "I know who is a good man! I advise you to leave here before my people arrive! Otherwise I''ll be impolite!"


    She showed the dagger in her hand, which still contained the blood of the leader.


    "Go! Take the man, kill the woman, let''s leave as soon as possible!" the person opposite obviously didn''t want to talk nonsense with her. After he waved his uninjured hand, a group of younger brothers rushed up.


    Wen Xiao stepped back two steps and cursed ah Li who abandoned himself.


    That guy didn''t answer the phone at such a critical moment!


    Isn''t she really the first employee to die in the task world?


    Just when she was on the verge of despair, a big hand suddenly stretched out behind her, along with the heavy looking sword.


    "Whoever goes up will die."


    The man''s hoarse voice was filled with a chill of awe.


    Wen Xiao quickly looked back at him. The man''s face was still a little white, but his anger was not reduced because of his weakness. He stepped forward and protected Wen Xiao behind him.


    The man opposite had rushed up with a knife. Xie Mingyuan came and went like the wind among the enemies with a sword. Every time he raised his hand, the sharp blade would scratch the enemy''s throat, and the blood splashed on him, leaving dark marks.


    It seems that only in the blink of an eye, only half of the people opposite can still stand in this cave.


    Xie Mingyuan took a deep breath, and the blood color in his eyes became deeper and deeper. He pulled the corners of his mouth, revealing a cruel smile.


    "Is there anyone else who wants to die?"


    The rest of the people opposite looked at each other and rushed up shouting.


    Wen Xiao watched Xie Mingyuan mercilessly lift his sword and stab it again. There was a deep anger in his eyes, like a bloodthirsty beast slaughtering wantonly in his own territory.


    The girl standing with a dagger shivered.


    More than half of the people opposite have died, and the rest have begun to retreat, but Wen Xiao keenly found that Xie Mingyuan''s pace has become a little messy, which is obviously unbearable.


    Just as she looked at Xie Mingyuan with some worry, the man suddenly hooked his lips, dropped his sword arm, and a cruel smile crossed his face.


    He raised his eyes and said in a deep voice, "kill them all and leave none."


    "Yes!"


    A neat reply came from the hole.


    Wen Xiao looked in surprise at the direction of the hole.


    A group of people seemed to fall from heaven. In the blink of an eye, they completely separated themselves from Xie Mingyuan and the few remaining people opposite, and then cut off all the enemies under the sword like a hungry wolf.


    In the light and shadow of the sword, the man behind was as indifferent as ever.


    Wen Xiao swallowed his saliva, avoided his eyes and didn''t want to see the body on the ground. The feeling of the rest of his life gradually rose from the bottom of his heart.


    "Master," after a short silence, the leader of the group respectfully went to Xie Mingyuan, looked at Wen Xiao standing still and asked softly, "she saw your appearance. Do you want to kill her?"


    Wen Xiaogang''s heart suddenly hung up.

 Chapter 685

    Xie Mingyuan turned his head and looked at the girl with messy clothes. He remembered that when she just stood in front of her, she wanted to protect herself with a trembling but extremely firm tone, and his eyes unconsciously softened a little.


    "No need."


    The man left his subordinates standing in place, rushed to the girl, and then gently raised his eyebrows at her. A look of unknown meaning flashed in his fierce eyebrows.


    "Why did you save me?"


    He asked very seriously.


    In the man''s cognition, the third Miss Wen can leave herself, or give herself to that group of people in exchange for peace. She looks so petite, but she stands in front of herself in such a decisive attitude at the moment of life and death


    He couldn''t understand this behavior at all, so he wanted to ask.


    "You saved me, of course I can''t abandon you," Wen Xiao said frankly to his eyes. "Can I know your name now? We agreed before that you have to tell me your identity when we meet again."


    Xie Mingyuan''s eyes fluctuated slightly, then lowered his voice and said, "you saved my life, but you just want to know my name?"


    "What did I save your life..." Wen Xiao waved his hand. "Just think I''m repaying my kindness. You inadvertently protected me before. I''ll protect you today. It''s even."


    The man rubbed the handle of the sword in his hand, his eyebrows and eyes drooped, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    He is strong in front of everyone. Even if he is seriously injured, he can face the enemy with absolute arrogance. Everyone looks at himself with worship. In their eyes, the word weakness should not appear in themselves. Therefore, no one has ever tried to protect himself like her.


    In fact, sometimes he can''t figure out the meaning of his existence. The world in his eyes is black and white. If he has to say what color, it''s only blood.


    But now, in his always cold world, a ray of light suddenly appeared.


    Tell her name when you meet again?


    The man licked his back alveolar, with a faint smile on his eyes.


    No matter what the fool did... I really want to thank him this time.


    "My name is Yuan Ming," the man raised his eyes and looked into the darkness in Wen Xiao''s eyes. "Thank you for your help today. Another day... I will come to the door to thank you."


    With these words, the man walked out of the cave without looking back.


    Wen Xiao stared at his back. It took him a long time to react. He took a few steps forward and shouted outside, "can you help tell the Wen family where I am?"


    The man didn''t look back, just raised his hand and gently waved at her.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When Wen Xiao returned to fahua temple, Tao didn''t care about her embarrassment, so he rushed up and hugged her.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay," said the middle-aged woman, her eyes red and her hands trembling slightly. "Is there anything uncomfortable? Are you hungry? What do you want to eat? I''ll ask someone to do it -"


    "Mom, I''m fine," Wen Xiaochong smiled at his mother, "let me take a bath first..."


    Tao wiped his tears and quickly ordered someone to prepare water for Wen Xiao to wash.


    "If you don''t die, you must have a blessing. Don''t worry, mother. Your daughter''s blessing is behind!" Wen Xiao took Tao''s hand and comforted her. "It''s just sliding down a little. Later, I found a cave to hide. I didn''t get much rain. It''s very good."

 Chapter 686

    When Tao saw his daughter comforting himself in turn, he felt more and more uncomfortable. He just wanted to replace his daughter''s suffering with his own body.


    When Wen Xiao''s father Wen zhe arrived at fahua temple, Wen Xiao had finished washing and leaned on his couch to drink ginger soup.


    The accompanying doctor looked into it carefully and said that Wen Xiao had only some skin injuries. He was a little cold and a little frightened. There was no serious disease. He just needed tonic and conditioning.


    Wen zhe drove her horse all the way out of the capital. Before the horse stopped, she jumped down from the horse and rushed into the house like a gust of wind.


    "Where''s Tiantian? What''s the matter? Do you feel uncomfortable?" the bearded man came into the house, rushed to the bed and looked up and down at his baby daughter, "it''s my father''s failure to accompany you..."


    "You''re dusty, go and clean up!" Tao pushed his husband in disgust. "Tiantian is fine. Go wash first and then come to see your daughter, so as not to dirty Tiantian''s house."


    Wen Xiaochong''s worried father smiled sweetly, "father, don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Wen Zhe''s anxiety and eagerness all the way were cured by his baby daughter''s sweet smile. He hurried to the next room to take a bath, took off his riding clothes and put on his civilian clothes. Thinking of his lovely wife in that room, he shaved by the way. When he went out again, he was already a beautiful and mature man.


    The Wen family are all well-off. When Wen zhe was young, she was also the dream lover of many girls in the boudoir. When she stood in the east of the capital, she smiled and lined up to lose his purse. All the women in the boudoir could line up to the west of the capital.


    Wen zhe went straight into Wen Xiao''s room and chatted with Wen Xiao for a long time. After confirming that her daughter was ok, she finally put her heart down and discussed with Dow that she would take Wen Xiao home tomorrow.


    In the end, fahua temple is not more inconvenient than home. In addition, old Wen zhe thinks that the doctor is unreliable. He is worried about returning to Beijing to ask a doctor to show his baby daughter well, so as to save him from any root cause.


    When the family were talking and laughing happily in the yard, Xie Mingyuan had returned to Beijing and stayed in the third prince''s house to recover from his injury.


    "It''s said that a little girl saved you this time?" the third prince fiddled with the fan one by one. Looking at the silent Yuan Ming on the couch, he couldn''t help teasing, "you haven''t been close to a woman for more than ten years. Why have you provoked so many little girls recently?"


    (in order to distinguish two personalities, Yuan Ming is used to call the second personality)


    Yuan Ming raised his eyes and chose to answer the boring question of the third prince with silence.


    The third prince could not help sighing at his cold heart.


    He pretended to have asked the wandering abbot of fahua Temple unintentionally. If a person would change his character every three or five times, what would be the reason.


    He was joking and asked if he needed someone to do something, but abbot Yunyou seriously told him that there are twin souls in the world.


    The twin soul is not the legendary "ghost upper body", but this person''s soul is naturally divided into two parts with different personalities. Most of this situation will disappear after adulthood, but there are very few people, and the two souls in the body will always coexist.


    The third prince took a worried look at the "very few" in front of him.


    Yuan Ming ignored his mentally retarded eyes, but thought about the information of the "third Miss Wen family" in his mind.

 Chapter 687

    Wen Xiao, 13, the legitimate daughter of the prince of Dingguo Prefecture and his only daughter, has always been loved by his elders, especially the emperor, who loves his niece from the bottom of his heart. To a certain extent, her status can''t even compare with the princess in the palace.


    As for the meeting mentioned by the girl... It was probably saved by another fool in his body when he planned things to make a fool of the crown prince?


    Yuan Ming rubbed his cuff, and a light with unknown meaning flashed in his eyes.


    "How long are you going to stay this time?" the third prince saw that the man ignored him and had no choice but to say, "you will take part in the imperial examination in a few days. If you look like this... You will be seen."


    Yuan Ming finally raised his head and gave the third prince a look. He tapped the armrest of the seat with his finger. "Don''t worry. I''ll let him back later - you remember to make that fool smart. The things in Xie mansion are tossing around again recently. Don''t let him get angry."


    The third prince sighed and said, "it''s rare to hear you care about him..."


    "I just don''t want to clean up the mess for the fool when I wake up again." Yuan Ming raised his eyebrows, and a trace of ridicule crossed his deep eyes. "Just his head, the pig with water in his head is better than him."


    The third prince''s eyes twitched and didn''t dare to speak again.


    Yuan Ming turns to the bedroom - he needs to sleep before another soul in his body can wake up.


    As soon as the third prince turned the book in his study, there was a trace of pain in the direction of the bedroom. He thought something had happened and hurried to have a look¡ª¡ª


    Previously, the "fool" in the population was holding his waist blankly, hissing and gasping, obviously in pain.


    "That bastard tossed me again?" Xie Mingyuan grinned and fell on the bed. "Pervert! Reckless man! Monster!"


    Third Prince:


    Boy, your man is going to die, you know?


    Although Xie Mingyuan is smart, the city government is not deep. He acts with frankness and sometimes likes to pretend to be forced and act like an expert. In fact, he just feels that he looks "handsome".


    The third prince felt for the first time that the guy named Yuan Ming was right at all.


    It''s really merciful to say he''s a fool.


    "He said that those careless people in your family are tossing around again," the third prince sat by the bed and sipped his tea. "Be careful. They don''t want to see you in the imperial examination."


    The man lying on the bed "Oh", showing a look of low interest.


    "If it''s not convenient for you, I can..."


    "I can," Xie Mingyuan sat up straight. Although he was not in high spirits, the mood in his eyes was very firm. "Yuan Ming and you have done a lot for me... I have to end it with them myself."


    The third prince paused and sighed, "your temperament is not suitable for dealing with this kind of abuse."


    "But this is not the reason why I put everything on Yuan Ming," Xie Mingyuan moved his arm, which was stiff because of the pain in his back. "He went back so early this time, hoping to let me try to face it myself."


    The Third Prince did not answer, but handed him a cup of light tea.


    The person in front of him has faded the hostility in his eyebrows and eyes, and his face is very beautiful. In a trance, people will feel that they see a relegated immortal who doesn''t eat human fireworks.

 Chapter 688

    When facing Yuan Ming, the third prince always forgets that he is actually a teenager under the age of 20. Only when he sees Xie Mingyuan, he will clearly realize that the guy who has helped himself a lot is only a teenager.


    In the muddy Xie family, Xie Mingyuan was as clean as a white lotus.


    The third prince turned and walked out.


    It''s drizzling outside.


    He thought of the Xie family, the man he called the father emperor in the palace, and other relatives who were clearly connected with his blood but were not familiar with him. He thought of those open and secret struggles, intrigues, and countless assassinations that put him in danger.


    Some things in the world are like rain. The rain cannot be extinguished from the source. You can only try to avoid it or accept it calmly.


    Everyone in the world is a naked pedestrian in the rain. If you are lucky enough to be protected and lucky enough not to face the wind and rain, you must remember that it is because someone has borne it for you.


    There is always suffering in this world, but some shoulders are too wide and too high to make people under their shoulders feel carefree.


    Today, no one can tell right from wrong.


    The third prince silently entered the study and shut out all the rain.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After a week at home, Wen Xiao felt that the whole person was going to rust.


    She waited for a long time and didn''t see Yuan Ming come to "come to the door to thank him". She was worried about whether something had happened to him, and felt that she was worrying about nothing.


    During her stay at home, a big event happened to the Xie family.


    Xie Mingyuan''s stepmother was arrested for having an affair with others, and her son was also suspected of being the blood of the Xie family. Then, an old mammy who had been around the mother and son took the initiative to confess and completely explained all the things the mother and son had done in recent years, including how Xie Mingyuan was abused by them when he was a child, Including the death of his wife, in fact, there was another secret.


    This incident directly alarmed the emperor.


    Xie Mingyuan''s talent has always been appreciated by the emperor. In addition, the Xie family has always been noble. He has always wanted Xie Mingyuan to assist his future successors. Therefore, he acquiesced and even encouraged him to take the imperial examination.


    But I didn''t expect that such a big thing happened to the Xie family before the imperial examination.


    The emperor was so angry with such absurd things that he directly cleaned up the door for old man Xie, put the mother and son in the prison, and asked them to be beheaded on another day. He also made a decree to make Xie Mingyuan the next head of the Xie family - that is, after old man Xie died, the Xie family''s property will have nothing to do with his son and will become his grandson Xie Mingyuan.


    In recent days, the whole capital has been discussing this matter with the world, and Xie Mingyuan''s value has also increased for several times. The ladies of the aristocratic family who used to feel uneasy about his family''s back house have nothing to say. Instead, they sent many people to inquire whether Xie Mingyuan has any intention of getting a wife.


    Wen Xiao was also stunned when he learned about it, but after being stunned, he also had some clarity in his heart.


    The third prince intended to do great things. The people who helped him must be clean and can''t hold him back. At the same time, Xie Mingyuan had plump wings and could clean up the cattle, ghosts and snakes of the Xie family, so he went down quickly and took away the people who were in the way of the Xie family.


    Wen Xiao bit his finger and thought, but how can he find a chance to see Xie Mingyuan again?


    Before she could think about it, the opportunity came to her door.

 Chapter 689

    "After a while, it will be a summer meeting. This year''s summer meeting will still be held near the bamboo forest near the capital. You and LAN LAN are almost old enough to talk about marriage. You have to look at each other this time." Tao looked at his own shuilingling little girl and was very happy. "This summer meeting doesn''t pay attention to rules. All the people who go are dignified people. You can have fun."


    Wen Xiao''s eyes lit up.


    The summer meeting is a half month meeting, attended by young men and girls who have not been engaged. This meeting is not as particular as the poetry meeting. It is a joy. In other words, everyone is looking for fun, so the probability of meeting happy people at the summer meeting is the greatest.


    The summer festival was originally just a folk entertainment activity, and not all the princes and ladies of the aristocratic family wanted to participate in it. However, because the first emperor and the first queen met at the summer festival, the first emperor made a decree when he got married so that all the school-age men and women in Beijing who had not been engaged would go to play. Therefore, Xie Mingyuan will certainly go this time.


    I heard that my father and mother met at the summer meeting!


    Since Wen Xiao heard the news, the smile on her face has never disappeared. She ponders which skirts and jewelry to bring every day.


    Worried that she couldn''t take good care of herself, Tao called Xiao Quan and asked him to take care of Wen Xiao more.


    The inn to be stayed at the summer meeting had already been booked. On that day, Xiao Quan shook his fan to pick up people. Wen Xiao and Wen Lan got on the front carriage together, and the back carriage was full of all kinds of supplies for the two little girls.


    Xiao Quan did not ride a horse, but also sat in the carriage.


    "The crown prince has made a marriage. If he can''t come to the summer meeting this time, you can rest assured to play," Xiao Quan lifted the curtain and took a look at the lively scene outside. "You two are old enough to discuss marriage. There are many young heroes going this time. You should grasp the opportunity."


    "My second sister and I are only 13 years old. I went this time just to join the fun and have a long experience. It''s my second cousin you..." Wen Xiao smiled, "is my aunt urging me very hard?"


    Xiao Quan thought of his mother, who was always crying, making trouble and hanging, and couldn''t help feeling numb.


    "I don''t want to get married so early," Xiao Quan sighed sadly. "There are so many women who love me. How can I bear to hang from a tree so early and make those girls who love me sad?"


    Wen Xiao:


    Wen Lan also drew a corner of her mouth and looked at Xiao Quan who was trying to put on a posture of "you don''t understand my sadness".


    When several people arrived at the inn in a slow carriage, they were already making progress. After getting up in the morning, Wen Xiao only ate two cakes. At this time, she was so hungry that her chest was close to her back. As soon as the carriage stopped steadily, she couldn''t wait to run to the inn.


    Xiao Quan is busy in the back directing the bodyguard to carry things in the inn. Wen Lan walks slowly, so Wen Xiao pulls them down a distance. Only Caiyun follows her up the stairs.


    She nodded to the kind-hearted shopkeeper and wanted to run to her room to wash, and then let the waiter pass some wine and vegetables as soon as possible.


    "Tian Tian, please slow down --" Wen Lan is wearing a slow skirt today, and her steps are not big. However, she is lively. Seeing Wen Xiao running up like a gust of wind, she can''t help but want to follow up as soon as possible.

 Chapter 690

    Wen Xiao looked back at his second sister on the stairs, smiled at her and said, "I told you not to wear this skirt. You don''t believe me. Is it all right now?"


    With that, she turned her head and wanted to go up.


    But when he turned back, he suddenly ran into a man''s arms.


    "Hiss..." the man''s chest was a little hard. Wen Xiao shook his mind and nearly fell down the stairs.


    "Is the girl all right?"


    Wen Xiao looked up blankly and bumped into a pair of surprised eyes.


    Xie Mingyuan?


    Wen Xiao''s eyes flashed, and immediately smiled with a little surprise, "what a coincidence, Yuanming."


    Xie Mingyuan was still surprised at his encounter with Wen Xiao. Hearing this, he was stunned.


    Yuan Ming?


    She met Yuan Ming?


    Yuan Ming also told her her own name?


    Why don''t you know anything about it?


    Pressing down the subtle feeling of "lying in the groove" in his heart, Xie Mingyuan stopped walking down and said with a smile, "we really have fate."


    Yuan Ming didn''t come out for a long time a few days ago and was seriously injured. Before figuring out how they met, Xie Mingyuan could only pretend to be familiar with her, but not too close.


    With Yuan Ming''s temperament, he won''t call this girl brother in a day.


    "Do you also live in this inn? You want to attend the summer meeting?" Wen Xiao stood on the lower steps and looked at him with a smile. "I didn''t talk more last time. This time I happened to be in an inn... Do you want to have dinner together?"


    Xie Mingyuan went downstairs to find something to eat. Seeing the girl''s enthusiasm, he couldn''t figure out her way for a moment, so he nodded and agreed.


    Wen Xiao saw that he was a little confused. He knew that Yuan Ming and Xie Mingyuan had not been angry about their own affairs. He had a plan in his heart.


    Wen Lan stared at the two people talking happily on the stairs. For a moment, she didn''t know whether she should go forward or back.


    "What are you doing here?" Xiao Quan arranged his entourage and carriage. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Wen Lan''s silly appearance. "Isn''t Tian hungry? Why didn''t you go to dinner with her?"


    "She..." Wen Lan hesitated for a long time before she found her voice, "she left with other men..."


    Xiao Quan:???


    Xiao Quanshun looked through Wen Lan''s eyes. He only had time to see his cousin''s clothes and a completely strange figure.


    It''s just here. The summer meeting hasn''t started yet. Why did she run away with other men?


    Xiao Quangang wanted to rush up to stop Wen Xiao and ask her not to talk to strangers casually. He saw Caiyun slowly walking down the stairs.


    "Miss, please ask the second miss and childe Xiao to go upstairs for dinner."


    Xiao Quan and Wen Lan looked at each other and walked upstairs.


    "Young master yuan''s injury is so good?" Wen Xiao looked at Xie Mingyuan with a little worry. "Your injury looked really scary that day, but judging from your face now, there should be no big problem?"


    It was not a small table, but she sat next to Xie Mingyuan for the convenience of speaking. The sweet aroma on the girl reminded Xie Mingyuan of his brief contact with the girl in the palace that day.


    Xie Mingyuan subconsciously looked at her collar.


    At that time, her expression seemed dull because she was a little frightened. It was not as vivid as today, but it made people feel a little cute for no reason.


    Xie Mingyuan took a sip of tea and replied, "it''s great..."

 Chapter 691

    Wen Xiao seemed to feel his alienation, lowered his eyes and didn''t ask him anything else. Instead, he got up, changed his seat and sat opposite him.


    The sweet aroma faded away. Xie Mingyuan pressed down his inexplicable loss in his heart and coughed gently. He planned to take the posture he used to communicate with outsiders to open the distance between himself and the girl.


    "Xie Mingyuan?"


    Before Xie Mingyuan could see the signboard gentleman''s smile on his face, a surprised voice suddenly came from the door.


    Xiao Quan rushed in step by step, sat down next to Wen Xiao, and looked at Xie Mingyuan unkindly.


    He grew up listening to this guy''s brilliant deeds. The two people are of the same age. One is a famous talent in the capital, and the other is a notorious devil. For Xiao Quan, Xie Mingyuan has always been the most hateful "other people''s child" in his mother''s mouth.


    "How could Mr. Xie be here?" Xiao Quan raised his eyebrows and glanced at his cousin. "Aren''t you afraid of Miss Qi''s coming after you so swaggering here?"


    Hearing Xiao Quan''s address, Wen Xiao''s face timely showed a dazed color.


    Xie Mingyuan was worried that Wen Xiao would say something and let Xiao Quanming know his secret about Yuanming. He quickly interrupted, "this inn is my name''s industry. You can guarantee that it won''t be intruded by outsiders. Young master Xiao can rest assured."


    Xiao Quan couldn''t see his smiling good temper. He just thought he was pretending and snorted coldly, "Young master Xie is a hot figure in the capital recently. Which big girl and daughter-in-law don''t know you? I''ve heard that there are many more people who openly express their love for young master Xie. Why should young master Xie provoke Tian again... My cousin?"


    Xie Mingyuan looked at Xiao Quan, who was obviously unhappy, and a trace of clarity crossed his mind.


    "I met Miss Wen by chance. I happened to meet her today. It''s just to talk about the past. Childe Xiao doesn''t have to be careful."


    Xiao Quan frowned. As soon as he wanted to say "careless fart", Wen Xiao pulled his sleeve.


    "Yuan... Childe Xie didn''t mean any harm. I invited him to dinner on my own initiative," Wen Xiaochong and Xiao Quan smiled. "Let''s have dinner."


    With these words, Wen Xiao secretly glanced at Xie Mingyuan, then lowered his head and ate the food just presented.


    Xie Mingyuan felt inexplicable and guilty at the sight of her.


    I don''t know what that guy Yuanming did to the little girl, which made people forget... He sighed in his heart, simply used some food, and then got up and left.


    Wen Xiao didn''t even lift his eyes. He just sulked and competed with the prawns in the bowl.


    Xie Mingyuan also bowed his eyebrows and said goodbye to Xiao Quan gracefully, so he got up and left.


    "Tiantian, I tell you, this Xie Mingyuan is not a good thing. Looking at the gentle man who looks like a dog, it''s actually the most insidious!" as soon as Xie Mingyuan left, Xiao Quan put down his chopsticks and said to Wen Xiao painstakingly, "Those guys of the Xie family who eat people and don''t spit bones have been cleaned up properly by him. You''re so simple that you can''t fight him. I''m afraid you''ll pay for the number of people if you''re sold... You must stay away from such people."


    "Also, he always attracts bees and butterflies. His style is not correct! That Miss Qi family hasn''t married for him now!"


    Wen Xiao glanced at his cousin. After "Oh", there was no following.

 Chapter 692

    Wen Lan looked left and then again. She didn''t see any way, so she had to continue to eat her own.


    Well, this braised meat is really good


    "I''m ready. I''ll go back to my room first." Wen Xiao wiped his mouth and didn''t make any comments on the matter. He just went back to his room without looking back with Caiyun''s head.


    Xiao Quan looked at his cousin''s back and sighed angrily.


    "Why are you so angry?" Wen Lan slowly pulled away the shrimp skin. There was a serious expression on her chubby face. "Tian Tian was smart since childhood. You have carried the black pot for her so many times. Why don''t you have confidence in her?"


    Xiao Quan was choked by these words and groaned, "if it were someone else, I would not intervene, but Xie Mingyuan is different. He is a big tailed wolf in sheep''s clothing and has provoked so many aristocratic family ladies. How can I rest assured that Tiantian will contact him?"


    Wen Lan gave him a clear look and said, "do you think Xie Mingyuan is much better than you? Are you uncomfortable?"


    Xiao Quan patted his fan on the table and stared at Wen Lan. "He''s much better than me? Which eye of yours... Even if he''s better than me, am I that kind of petty person?"


    Wenlan gave him a clear look.


    "You''re angry."


    Xiao Quan:


    Even if my cousin faces him, how can this fat girl also face him!


    I can''t live this day!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Wen Xiao made a carriage all morning and was a little tired. After changing her casual clothes, he ordered Caiyun to let her go to the outside to watch, while he lay on his bed for a nap.


    As soon as she covered the quilt, there was a "squeak" from the window.


    Startled, she quickly turned out the dagger under the pillow, got up and looked at the window.


    Xie Mingyuan didn''t expect that the window would make such a loud noise. His expression froze for a moment, and then he met Wen Xiao''s surprised eyes... And the dagger in her hand.


    He patted the ash on the clothes, waved to Wen Xiao and motioned for her to keep quiet.


    Wen Xiao got down from his bed and went to the table to pour him a cup of tea.


    "What''s the matter with me, childe Xie?"


    "I, I didn''t lie to you. Yuanming was my master''s name for me. The situation was special that day. I was afraid to involve you, so I didn''t tell you my Xie family," Xie Mingyuan explained a little anxiously. "There were a lot of people when we met today, so I didn''t say more..."


    Xie Mingyuan explained more and more quietly. He felt that he looked like a heartless scum man. His expression was a little strained for a moment.


    It turned out that after Xie Mingyuan returned to the house, he immediately found Yuanming''s confidant and asked him to explain the events of those days.


    After listening to the man''s expressionless statement, Xie Mingyuan was all bad.


    The little girl tried her best to save herself. She saw her again, but she looked like "we don''t know each other". She was also found that the name she used before was not her real name


    Although this pot should not be carried by yourself


    But no matter what you think, you think you''re such an asshole!


    Xie Mingyuan came to Wen Xiao just because he felt sorry for her. He was afraid that Xiao Quan would find the clue when he explained in front of Xiao Quan. But he climbed the window again.


    Wen Xiao was silent for a while and didn''t answer.


    "I''m sorry," said Xie Mingyuan, standing in front of the window with his head drooping. The whole person looked very depressed. "It also made you misunderstood by your cousin..."


    After he said this, the room fell into a strange silence again.

 Chapter 693

    Xie Mingyuan looked up and saw the girl''s eyes as bright as stars.


    "I''m not angry with you, and I know you have difficulties," Wen Xiao said with a smile, "my cousin is that temperament. You don''t care what he does."


    Xie Mingyuan heard half a sentence behind the girl. Somehow, the one blocked in his heart seemed much more comfortable.


    It''s like in Wen Xiao''s eyes, he and she are a group of people.


    These feelings of being regarded as your own... It''s pretty good.


    Wen Xiao didn''t know that her unintentional words touched the sensitive man''s heart. She put the dagger back and turned her head to Xie Mingyuan and smiled.


    "Don''t stand there. Come and sit down first." Wen Xiao pointed to the tea table. "I''m surprised to meet you today... So you''re the man of the moment in the Xie family."


    Xie Mingyuan was embarrassed. He coughed and said, "I was surprised to meet you."


    Wen Xiao secretly observed his expression.


    The previous time was too short. She didn''t know Xie Mingyuan as well as Yuan Ming. Now when she sees... What''s the sense of seeing this inexplicable little daughter-in-law?


    Xie Mingyuan felt ashamed of Wen Xiao, so he couldn''t be as taboo as he had seen her for the first time, for fear of saying something wrong or doing something wrong, which would make Wen Xiao, the "life-saving benefactor", unhappy.


    Yuan Ming is not sensible, but he can''t turn a blind eye to the life-saving benefactor.


    Thinking so, Xie Mingyuan had a trace of pride in his heart.


    This kind of thing really depends on yourself, a clever little ghost!


    Wen Xiao looked at Xie Mingyuan''s suddenly beautiful look and was a little confused for a moment.


    "Tomorrow is the summer meeting. Is this your first time this year? There are many interesting places nearby. I can take you around tomorrow."


    Wen Xiao smiled and nodded.


    "That''s settled," Xie Mingyuan finally showed the flying expression familiar to Wen Xiao, "I''ll wait for you to have breakfast on the second floor of the inn tomorrow."


    Xie Mingyuan was more proud when he saw that Wen Xiao was also eager to try.


    He showed a frank smile, waved his hand and slowly climbed out of the window.


    Wen Xiao was curious. He looked and found that he came up on a ladder.


    Wen Xiao couldn''t help laughing.


    Yuan Ming''s martial arts are excellent, but Xie Mingyuan doesn''t seem to be able to master Yuan Ming''s skills except for his healthy body. Even his actions of climbing a ladder tremble and look very funny.


    ¡ª¡ª


    So early the next morning, when Xiao Quan came out of the house yawning, he saw the man he regarded as his mortal enemy sitting at the table in the lobby on the second floor with a smile on his back to himself and facing Xie Mingyuan. A woman with a familiar figure was sitting.


    Xiao Quan narrowed his eyes. As soon as he wanted to spit on the man''s playfulness, he found something wrong in the woman''s laughter.


    "Tian... Third cousin?!" Xiao Quan rushed over with an arrow, staring at Xie Mingyuan fiercely, as if asking why he appeared next to his cousin.


    "You''re awake, second cousin," Wen Xiao said before Xiao Quan threw the hatched unkind words to Xie Mingyuan. "It''s just right. The second sister has finished eating and is packing up in the house. When you finish eating, let''s go boating on the lake."

 Chapter 694

    owing?


    Xiao Quan swallowed all the words on his lips, frowned and asked, "where to row? Can you row around here?"


    "There is a small lake behind the bamboo forest. There are several boats on the lake for people to pick lotus roots. There is no one there. It''s very quiet," Xie Mingyuan said. "After rowing, we''ll eat some folk snacks and take you to other places in the afternoon."


    Xiao Quan listened silently as Xie Mingyuan finished this long paragraph. Then he raised his eyebrows and asked in a sharp voice, "will you take us?"


    Xie Mingyuan nodded frankly.


    Xiao Quan:


    He took a deep breath, pressed down his desire to throw the rice on the table on Xie Mingyuan''s face, turned his head and looked at Wen Xiao, "do you agree?"


    Wen Xiao nodded frankly.


    Xiao Quan held his breath in his throat and was almost killed by the two people.


    It''s just a breakfast! These two guys are so familiar that they can play together at will?


    What kind of ecstasy did Xie Mingyuan drink for his cousin?!


    "We don''t know Mr. Xie very well. It''s really troublesome, Mr. Xie." Xiao chuckled.


    "No trouble. I''ve been here several times. I''m familiar with the neighborhood."


    "This summer meeting is for people to find a good marriage. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate for childe Xie to follow us instead of looking for a good marriage?" the green vein on Xiao Quan''s forehead jumped.


    "How can it be? You know me. I always like to be lively and don''t like to be alone. I''d love to go with several people! In the next few days, childe Xiao will just take me as a guide!"


    The next few days?


    This paragraph is???


    I''m afraid it''s more than one day?


    Xiao Quan bit his teeth and stared at Xie Mingyuan, "but I don''t want to go with Childe Xie!"


    "Cousin, if you really don''t want to be with Mr. Xie..." Wen Xiao looked at Xiao Quan with a worried face, "then take your second sister to play, and I''ll go with Mr. Xie."


    Xiao Quan vomited old blood in his heart, and then showed a ferocious smile, "how could it be? I''m just afraid that childe Xie is too tired..."


    "I''m not tired," said Xie Mingyuan cheerfully. "I''m as old as Xiao at first sight. I''m the oldest of you. Taking care of you is what I should do. What''s such a small thing!"


    It''s like old times at first sight, you big head!


    Xiao Quan suppressed his temper and ate his breakfast in silence. Then he went back to the house gloomily to pack up.


    Wen Xiao smiled and sympathized with his cousin for a second.


    She knew that her cousin was just an ordinary brother and sister to herself, so she targeted Xie Mingyuan just because she didn''t like him. In addition, his mother told him too many times, he also worried that he would be kidnapped, so he would inevitably have a bad impression on Xie Mingyuan.


    Wen Lan didn''t feel much, but accidentally commented that "childe Xie seems to be a little nagging", and Xiao Quan forced her into the camp of "super dislike Xie Mingyuan".


    Wen Lan was afraid of Xiao Quan before, but now he is familiar with him, so there is no taboo. After satirizing him a few words, he acquiesced in his act of isolating Xie Mingyuan.


    A group of people just got on the road.


    The small lake is really inaccessible. Only a few small boats that look fairly strong cross the shore, and some people are sitting on the shore fishing. It looks very peaceful and quiet.


    Wen Lan looked at the living fish in the barrel beside the anglers and swallowed his saliva vaguely.

 Chapter 695

    Xie Mingyuan was busy taking Wen Xiao to pick up the boat. Xiao Quan felt hot eyes when he saw them talking and laughing, so he followed Wen Lan and naturally noticed her salivating expression.


    "Want to eat?"


    The man''s voice sounded in his ear. Wen Lan restrained the capitalized word "want to eat" on his face and shook his head not firmly.


    "If you want to eat, just say it. I can still afford a fish." Xiao Quan went to the angler and came back with a bucket of fish without saying a word.


    "So much... Can''t you eat?" Wen Lan quietly looked at the fish in his bucket, and his eyes were about to fall in. "Braised or steamed? How about Squirrel Fish?"


    Xiao Quan saw that she only wanted to eat. She couldn''t help laughing, "I''ll give you a fresh roast fish today!"


    "Grilled fish? You?" Wen Lan looked at him suspiciously. "In fact, I''m not in such a hurry to eat..."


    Xiao Quan saw the deep distrust in her eyes and couldn''t help laughing angrily, "don''t worry, how dare I let you eat if you can''t take it?"


    Wenlan said "well", and there was no expression on her round little face.


    On the other side, Wen Xiao and Xie Mingyuan picked up the boat and ran over to greet them to get on the boat.


    "The boat is too small. Each boat can only hold two or three people," Xie Mingyuan said. "Let''s divide into two groups and take one bodyguard each."


    With that, he led Wen Xiao to the first boat.


    Xiao Quan pinched his fist and wanted to tear Xie Mingyuan apart.


    But the size of the boat was dangling there. Xiao Quan wanted to follow up. The boat couldn''t bear the weight of four people.


    Finally, according to Xie Mingyuan''s arrangement, Xiao Quan and Wen Lan took the second ship together.


    When he first got on the boat, several people were still very excited, especially Xiao Quan. He had done a lot of things before, but boating was really the first time.


    Wen Xiao had never rowed. After sitting on the paved cushion, he began to Daze with the oar.


    Xie Mingyuan took another oar and tried to explore in the water. His expression looked very calm, but his heart was beating drums.


    When he came to visit the lake, he would take two bodyguards on board. He only tried to row once and ended in failure.


    But how can I be better than the other three.


    Wen Xiao looked at Xie Mingyuan holding the oar and had some ominous premonitions in his heart.


    Sure enough, as soon as the ship was pushed away from the shore by the guards on the shore, it couldn''t go any further.


    Xie Mingyuan rowed around in the water with an oar, but half a day later, the boat couldn''t travel even a little distance. Instead, it turned half a circle in place. Xiao Quan, who couldn''t move the boat as well as the other boat, stared and fell into silence.


    Xie Mingyuan asked the bodyguard for advice. Under the bodyguard''s hand-in-hand instruction, the boat finally began to move slowly. Seeing this scene, Xiao Quan jumped in the water with his oars.


    "Hey, be careful..." he tossed the whole boat, and Wenlan couldn''t help but grasp the side of the boat in fear.


    "Move! Move!" I don''t know which force he flurried to make the right place. Xiao Quan''s boat finally moved forward, and the man couldn''t help but recall the corners of his mouth happily.


    Wen Lan saw that he was rarely happy, so she swallowed the admonition that had just come to her mouth.


    Anyway, there''s a bodyguard watching. Nothing big can happen. Just make trouble with him

 Chapter 696

    As soon as Xiao Quan was satisfied, his hands began to be light and weightless. He splashed several times in succession. He and Wenlan''s boat moved forward in his disorderly splashing.


    Wen Xiao''s boat was not close to them, but Xie Mingyuan was busy for a long time. The boat deviated from its original position and suddenly appeared on Xiao Quan''s crooked route.


    At this time, Wen Xiao is trying to learn from the heroine of the idol drama to reach out and pick a lotus. She is half kneeling on the mat and holding the edge of the boat with one hand. Half of her body has stretched out.


    Before Wenlan could make a sound to remind him, Xiao Quan, who had been focused on boating for a hundred years, pushed his oar into the water without lifting his head¡ª¡ª


    "Hey --"


    Wen Xiao was hit and staggered, and the whole man rushed straight into the water.


    Xie Mingyuan happened to look up and see the way Wen Xiao was about to jump into the water. Subconsciously, he pulled the girl who was about to fall out of the boat back. With the girl''s surprised voice, Wen Xiao and Xie Mingyuan, who were not close to each other, bumped into each other in the bumps.


    Xie Mingyuan was stunned and subconsciously grabbed her.


    The familiar aroma penetrated into the tip of the nose, and a small soft mass nestled in her arms. Her slender waist was not full, and she looked petite and lovely.


    Xie Mingyuan''s arm was covered with the girl''s unusually soft long hair. The hair swept his skin one by one, causing a sudden palpitation. Xie Mingyuan moved his fingers and was almost stunned by the girl''s sweet fragrance from her body.


    He knew for the first time that it was such a touch to hold a girl... Soft and warm, so he couldn''t help but want to hold her tighter.


    The girl''s warm breath spread in front of her chest. Xie Mingyuan only felt that a spring was installed in her heart. She kept jumping and jumping, risking a pink heart while jumping.


    Wen Lan, who was about to look over her head to see if Wen Xiao was hurt, froze. Xiao Quangang, who found something wrong because of the bumps, raised his head blankly and looked at the two people stacked together for two seconds.


    Then¡ª¡ª


    "Xie Mingyuan! What are you doing! Let go of my cousin! You hypocrite!"


    Wen Xiao hurriedly got up and sat back in his original position. His small face turned red.


    Xie Mingyuan''s ears were also red. He disguised himself and didn''t turn his head. Ignoring Xiao Quan''s angry cry, he picked up the oar and asked the boat to change direction and float to the center of the lake.


    Xiao Quan yelled for a long time, but he didn''t get a response. Instead, Wen Xiao''s face became more and more red.


    Cousin is shy now?


    I knew I was shy on the first day. After two days, I can''t have a heart. Why don''t you secretly promise Fei Qing not to marry?


    Wen Lan pulled Xiao Quan''s clothes, and the man turned his head angrily and stopped talking.


    After a brief embarrassing atmosphere, Wen Xiao cleared his throat and thanked Xie Mingyuan in a soft voice. Then he turned off and talked about other things. The episode came to an end.


    But whether the parties are still thinking about it... We don''t know.


    ¡ª¡ª


    At noon, at Xiao Quan''s strong request, several people ate the fish he roasted himself. The taste was surprisingly good. After they were full, they ran to the street for an afternoon. It was already evening when they returned to the inn.


    At the end of the day, Wen Xiao only felt that the whole person was too tired to fall apart. He only took a hasty bite of dinner and collapsed in bed.


    At the end of the day, Xie Mingyuan''s attitude towards her was obviously much closer. Xie Mingyuan wanted to compensate her just because of guilt, and his mind was light. Instead, he regarded her as a real friend.

 Chapter 697

    In the next two days, the two became more and more familiar. Wen Xiao''s title to Xie Mingyuan became a very close "brother Mingyuan". Xiao Quan''s face smelled more and more day by day. Looking at Xie Mingyuan, his eyes seemed to eat him.


    Other aristocratic family princes and young ladies have also successively stayed in nearby inns, and what Wen Xiao cares about most is the Qi family lady who is said to have been in love with Xie Mingyuan for many years.


    The inn they stayed in was ordered by Xie Mingyuan, so they didn''t receive the Qi family. Miss Qi had to retreat and live in the Lok Fu Inn next door.


    On the third night of the summer vacation, there was a fireworks party. When several people cleaned up and went out, they saw Miss Qi''s carriage parked at the gate of the inn. A handsome boy stood respectfully at the door and said to Xie Mingyuan, "I''ve seen Mr. Xie. My miss wants to invite Mr. Xie to go on a trip. I don''t know..."


    "I have an appointment," Xie Mingyuan glanced at the carriage lightly, "Miss Qi, please help yourself."


    With that, Xie Mingyuan walked to his carriage without looking back, stretched out his hand and smiled at Wen Xiao, "come on, it''s too late for a while."


    Wen Xiao smiled and helped Xie Mingyuan into the carriage.


    After the girl entered the carriage, the man got on the carriage and disappeared behind the curtain of the carriage.


    Miss Qi sitting in the carriage has a pale face and cold hands. She has not been able to recover for a long time.


    "Miss, it seems that most of the news given by the prince is true," whispered the big servant girl around. "If this goes on, childe Xie will be hooked by Miss Wen sooner or later. Miss, we have to make good plans."


    Miss Qi tightly clutched the handkerchief in her hand, and a cruel meaning crossed her pretty face.


    Yes, she can''t wait any longer. She must do something!


    "Go to the person sent by the prince and say... I''m willing to join hands with him!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Today''s fireworks lasted half an hour. Wen Xiao sat in the pavilion, surrounded by a bustling crowd and the sound of fireworks exploding in the air.


    Xie Mingyuan inadvertently looks at Wen Xiao and feels confused.


    Seeing her happy appearance, I felt as if I had been warmed by the afternoon sun.


    In just a few days, her smiles and smiles were engraved in her mind.


    For more than ten years, Wen Xiao is the first person who can easily control his emotions.


    He couldn''t tell what this feeling was, but he was willing to follow his heart.


    Xie Mingyuan raised his hand to pour a cup of tea for Wen Xiao and whispered, "do you want to go to the night market later?"


    Wen Xiao nodded without hesitation.


    Xiao Quan was afraid that Wen Xiao would suffer losses if he followed Xie Mingyuan. Naturally, he would follow him.


    The four people walked side by side to the night market not far away.


    The night market was crowded. Xie Mingyuan was afraid that Wen Xiao would be crowded, so he protected her. Xiao Quan also protected Wen Lan in a similar way.


    "In fact, you don''t have to do this," Wen Lan looked at his obviously unskilled movements, pulled the corners of his mouth and muttered, "if you can''t learn, don''t learn hard. It looks strange..."


    At this time, a man crowded around and hit Wen Lan hard. Xiao Quan subconsciously pulled Wen Lan into his arms and protected her.


    Wen Lanwo was in his arms and was stunned for a long time.


    "How can this man walk without eyes?" Xiao Quan frowned. "Are you okay?"

 Chapter 698

    Wen Lan looked at him with concern in his eyebrows. For some reason, his heart suddenly missed a beat.


    "I''m fine... Hey? Where are the three sisters?" Wen Lan wanted to divert Xiao Quan''s attention by mentioning Wen Xiao. When she looked up, she found that Wen Xiao could not be found.


    Xiao Quan''s face was suddenly cold. He looked around for a long time and couldn''t find anyone. He had to say, "Xie Mingyuan has been following Tiantian. There shouldn''t be any big problem. Let''s sit at the roadside tea stall for a while and send guards to look for it, so that they won''t find us when they come back."


    Wen Lan nodded, followed Xiao Quan to the roadside tea stall, sat down, asked for a pot of tea and drank it slowly.


    But until this pot of tea was finished, I didn''t wait for the news of the two people.


    Xiao Quan and Wen Lan looked at each other and saw the eagerness in each other''s eyes.


    I don''t think... What happened?


    At this time, on the other side of the street, Wen Xiao and Xie Mingyuan had been blocked into an alley by more than a dozen people in black. In front of them were the accompanying guards who were knocked unconscious.


    "Who are you?" Xie Mingyuan protected Wen Xiao behind him and stared at the leading humanitarian. "You have the courage to move us, and the people behind you are not small?"


    The leader said coldly, "today we are not here for childe Xie. If childe Xie is willing to make it convenient and hand over Miss Wen, our Lord will not treat childe Xie badly in the future!"


    Xie Mingyuan frowned and secretly thought of a way to get out.


    "Mr. Xie can rest assured that we won''t hurt Miss Wen. On the contrary, we will give her a great wealth," the man said again. "Don''t be nervous. Our master just wants to invite Miss Wen to talk about the past."


    The group pressed step by step and directly pushed the two men to the end of the alley.


    Xie Mingyuan still protected Wen Xiao in front of him. He didn''t mean to give in at all.


    "If childe Xie insists on refusing to hand over Miss Wen, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    The man finally lost his patience. He waved, and a group of people in black behind him drew out their long swords and rushed at them.


    Xie Mingyuan bit his teeth, drew out his sword around his waist, crossed his chest and decided to fight to the death.


    His little boy narrowly escaped the black hands of people in black. As long as he finds Xiao Quan as soon as possible and shouquanzhai comes with the rescuers, Wen Xiao will be fine!


    But the people in black obviously received strict training. They saw through that Xie Mingyuan was not good at force. All his moves were aimed at places Xie Mingyuan could not resist in time. After a few breaths, Xie Mingyuan was already covered with shallow sword wounds.


    This kind of siege like teasing made Xie Mingyuan angry and red eyes.


    He leaned against the corner and looked at the man in black coming closer and closer.


    "Don''t fight, I''ll go with you." Wen Xiao suddenly said, "don''t hurt him, or I''ll die here!"


    The man in black finally stopped and made a "please" gesture to Wen Xiao.


    "Go to your cousin as soon as possible and ask him to send someone all over the city to find me, regardless of my reputation," Wen Xiao eagerly asked, "be careful not to be plotted by these people..."


    When Wen Xiao finished talking and was ready to leave, Xie Mingyuan suddenly stretched out his hand and suddenly came forward to hold Wen Xiao''s slender waist.


    A hoarse voice came.


    "Are you taking her?"


    The man chuckled and looked up at the man in black, with a strong hostility between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "With my permission!"

 Chapter 699

    The long sword, which was heavy in Xie Mingyuan''s hand before, was gently lifted up and reflected the penetrating cold light in the moonlight. The people in black opposite suddenly felt a burst of cold on their bodies. After looking at each other, they all put away their contempt, picked up their weapons and looked at the man in front of them warily.


    Yuan Ming casually took a sword flower, released his hand holding Wen Xiao, turned his head and whispered to her, "just wait for me for a while, I''ll be right away."


    Wen Xiao nodded subconsciously, and then watched Yuan Ming rush up with his sword.


    The group of people in black didn''t expect that he still hid such strength. For a moment, the man easily broke into the core area of the enemy. Before the commander who had been hiding behind had time to cry out, he was cut off his throat by a flash of sword light.


    Although this man wears the same clothes as others and hasn''t spoken from beginning to end, according to his position, the class never plans to make a move. Yuan Ming knows that he is the most key person.


    "You -" the leader of the others was unable to rescue. After a cry, he could only watch the gold Lord die in front of him.


    "The person who sent you has died. If you don''t run now, do you think he will let you go when the leader behind the scenes finds that his capable men have died here?" Yuan Ming hooks his lips, "you are all hired by him with money. It''s just a money transaction. Why take your own life for such a person?"


    The leader in black hesitated for a moment and thought of the neat way Yuan Ming had just killed. He knew that he couldn''t get good if he went on like this, so he had to say to his brothers, "withdraw!"


    Wen Xiao stared at the group of people in black withdrawing from the alley.


    Yuan Ming took his sword back into its scabbard, brushed his spotless sleeve, and came back to Wen Xiao.


    Scattered shouts came from afar.


    As soon as Xiao Quan received the news from the young man, he immediately took people everywhere to look for it. Fearing that it would hinder Wen Xiao''s reputation, he had to order someone to call her nickname.


    Although the girl''s nickname is not easy to be known, but now the situation is urgent and can''t care so much.


    "Tian Tian -"


    "Tian Tian -"


    Xiao Quan was the first to bear the brunt. He looked around the street and didn''t let go of any suspicious place. At the moment, others had reached another alley not far away.


    Wen Xiaogang wanted to promise loudly, and Yuan Ming''s hand fell on her lips.


    "Tian, Tian?" the man''s low voice sounded in Wen Xiao''s ear. "Sure enough... People are like their names."


    Wen Xiao widened his eyes in surprise. At the moment when he looked at Shang Yuanming, his body suddenly stiffened.


    "Who are you?" Yuan Ming just let go of his hand, and the girl''s slightly trembling voice came out. "You''re not brother Mingyuan... Who are you?"


    Yuan Ming narrowed his eyes and looked down at her alert look.


    "Ming, yuan, brother, brother?" the man repeated word by word, and then sneered, "why do you like him so close?"


    Wen Xiao glared at him without giving in. "Who the hell are you? Where''s brother Mingyuan?"


    "I''m Yuan Ming," the man''s hand gently touched the girl''s soft cheek and said hoarsely, "you''ve forgotten me, haven''t you?"


    Wen Xiao only felt that the air pressure of the person in front of her was getting lower and lower. She was afraid that she would be beaten again. She immediately didn''t dare to speak provocatively. She just made a disgusting appearance and avoided Yuan Ming from touching her hand.

 Chapter 700

    Yuan Ming''s eyes flashed a clear bloodthirsty color. He pinched the girl''s face and forced her to look at him. "Why, did you forget that I saved you just now? If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t know who you were in bed?"


    Wen Xiao angrily raised his head and glared at him. He suddenly raised his hand to give him a slap, but the man grabbed his arm. He snorted coldly, "why? Become angry from shame? Don''t forget, I just saved your life - that''s how you treat your life-saving benefactor?"


    Wen Xiaoqi burst into tears. Her face, which was a little embarrassed, is now so messy that people can''t look directly at it. She wiped her tears and pushed Yuan Ming away to go out.


    "Did I let you go?" Yuan Ming grabbed the man back. "Do you think my favor is so good?"


    "I saved you once, and you saved me once. We don''t owe each other!" Wen Xiao said coldly. "I don''t know who you are or what you''re going to do, but as long as you dare to hurt brother Mingyuan, I will never let you go!"


    Yuan Ming''s strength of grasping the girl increased instead of decreased. The anger in his eyes was about to condense into essence. "You like him in such a few days? You''re really a fickle woman!"


    The man looked at Wen Xiao coldly and said mercilessly, "would you like to see Xie Mingyuan? Well, I''ll let your brother Mingyuan out when I''m happy to serve me."


    Wen Xiao''s eyes were full of tears, full of unbelievable, "how can you --"


    "What''s wrong?" Yuan Ming sneered. "Anyway, I''m already an unforgivable bad man in your eyes, aren''t I? If I don''t do something, how can I live up to your opinion?"


    With that, the man took out the handkerchief that Wen Xiao often took with him and stuffed it into Wen Xiao''s mouth. Regardless of her struggle, he took people directly out of the alley over the wall, rushed in the opposite direction to Xiao Quan and other people looking for Wen Xiao, lifted the lightness skill and swept away quickly.


    Before flying over the eaves and walls, Yuan Ming also "kindly" reminded, "hold on, I''m not responsible for falling."


    Wen Xiao looked at the changing roof below, and his little heart jumped up and down. Involuntarily, he was forced to hold Yuan Ming''s arm more and more tightly.


    She felt the slightly hot night wind and sighed faintly in her heart.


    This dual personality strategy is like dealing with two people - and two people with very different personalities.


    That''s why she put on a defensive attitude after Yuan Ming took over the body to deepen Yuan Ming''s impression of herself as soon as possible.


    It''s just that the fire... Seems a little busy?


    Wen Xiao is messy in the wind on the roof.


    Yuan Ming only stopped at a shop on his way. He didn''t know what to buy. Then he blindfolded her and took her to another hospital that almost no one knew. There were no maids and boys here. Only a lazy black cat lay at the door and meowed to Yuan Ming.


    The man held her into the house without saying a word. Although there was no living atmosphere in the house, it was clean and decent. Obviously, it was often cleaned and cleaned up.


    "Why did you bring me here?" Wen Xiao grabbed the blindfolded cloth, sat on the bed, held the quilt and looked at Yuan Ming warily. "My family will worry about me!"


    After a pause, she added, "and your family and friends, they will worry about you, too."

 Chapter 701

    family?


    Yuan Ming sneered, "haven''t you heard your brother Mingyuan talk about the Xie family? Or do you think I will treat the Xie family as family after experiencing those things?"


    Wen Xiao shrunk into the quilt and didn''t answer.


    "As for your family -" Yuan Ming said expressionless, "do they worry? What does it have to do with me?"


    Wen Xiao looked at the man with a cold heart on his face and didn''t answer in silence.


    "What? Miss your brother Mingyuan?" Yuan Ming saw her look of great vigilance, and an obscure dark light flashed in her eyes.


    He slowly approached the bed, threw away the sword at his waist, took off his dirty coat, leaned over and looked at Wen Xiao, saying word by word, "from the moment you saw me, you were looking for your brother Mingyuan... Where am I better than that fool?"


    "Brother Mingyuan is not a fool," Wen Xiao looked at him without flinching. "He''s fine."


    Yuan Ming sneered, "how is he? If it weren''t for me, he wouldn''t live to be ten years old, let alone his helpless advice to the enemy just now..."


    "If it weren''t for me, guess where you would be now? Which romantic son''s bed? Or in some brothel?" Yuan Ming''s eyes became deeper and deeper. "If it weren''t for me, you would be finished by that fool."


    Wen Xiao hugged his shoulder and tears fell from his eyes.


    Yuan Ming no longer stimulated her with words, but he didn''t comfort her. He just sat by the bed and silently watched her cry.


    Wen Xiao sobbed for a while and felt a little ashamed, so don''t turn your head and ignore him.


    "As long as you promise me to leave that fool Xie Mingyuan behind, I will allow you to report peace to your family." the man''s repressed voice came, "you have to promise me not to think about him again."


    "Do you believe me when I say I don''t want him?" Wen Xiao wiped his tears carelessly and said stubbornly, "or you don''t want your family to know that I''m safe!"


    "If I don''t say it, it doesn''t mean I don''t know, and it doesn''t mean you can fool me like a fool!"


    "Brother Mingyuan saved me for the first time to deal with the prince, and do you have the same purpose today?" Wen Xiao looked at Yuan Ming. "You want to use the hands of the Wen family and the Xiao family to deal with the prince, right?"


    Yuan Ming looked at the girl in silence. He didn''t admit it, but he didn''t deny it.


    "Since you originally wanted to use me, why do you put on this look?" Wen Xiao looked at Yuan Ming sarcastically. "Whether I have brother Mingyuan in my heart or not, you won''t let me go!"


    "So you refused, didn''t you?" Yuan Ming''s face was hidden in the dark, and the mood in his tone was unpredictable.


    Wen Xiao felt his sudden and fierce momentum and wisely chose to shut up.


    But Yuanming didn''t let her go because of her "knowledge".


    "Congratulations, you have lost your brother Mingyuan forever," Yuan Ming stepped forward, effortlessly pulled away the quilt covered by Wen Xiao and pushed her step by step to a corner of the bed.


    The girl keenly felt the approaching danger. She clenched her teeth and suddenly flashed aside, trying to get out of bed and run out from Yuanming.


    But Yuanming obviously wouldn''t give her this opportunity. The man stretched out his big hand and stopped at the waist to bring the girl back. He pressed the two wrists of Wen Xiao tightly on his head with one hand, while the other hand slipped slowly, slowly depicting the girl''s graceful curve.

 Chapter 702

    Wen Xiao wanted to kick him in panic, but he was effortlessly suppressed by the man with long legs. In this way, Wen Xiao had no room to resist.


    "Want to run?" the man''s voice sounded in front of him. Wen Xiao, lying on his back on the bed, felt his breath getting closer and closer, nervously twisted his head and only turned his side face to Yuan Ming.


    Yuan Ming leaned down, looked at the girl''s white neck, and then gently kissed it.


    Different from the ferocity he usually showed, the kiss was as gentle as wind and rain, and seemed to be full of countless feelings.


    Wen Xiao closed his eyes tightly and his lips were almost bleeding from her bite.


    The man''s free hand searched down and gently untied the girl''s outer dress. When he was pulling the middle coat belt, the girl''s body suddenly trembled uncontrollably.


    Yuan Ming paused and saw a clear tear mark on the girl''s face.


    Yuan Ming''s action stopped. He silently looked at the crying girl and said, "now you know you''re afraid?"


    Originally, he just wanted to scare her, but just now, he really had a moment to explore everything he didn''t know about the girl.


    Want to take off her clothes one by one, want to play with her green silk in her hands, want to see every inch of her skin, want to taste her confusing sweetness, want to listen to her delicate begging for mercy, and want her to cry for herself


    The man loosened his grip on the girl''s hand, threw her coat aside, held her in Chinese clothes and lay on the bed, then pulled the quilt over her.


    Wen Xiao turned his head to look at him while sobbing.


    "Sleep honestly." the man covered the girl''s bright eyes and said in a dumb voice, "if you don''t want to be grass, don''t annoy me."


    Wen Xiao''s body was stiff, he honestly nestled in his arms and slowly fell asleep.


    The man looked at her delicate sleeping face, and a dark light with unknown meaning crossed his eyes.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When Wen Xiao woke up the next morning, he saw the man''s harmless eyebrows and eyes.


    In his sleep, his violent and picturesque face was clearly exposed in front of the girl. People couldn''t help but want to reach out and touch to make sure that he really exists in this world.


    Maybe Wen Xiao''s eyes were too naked. The man''s eyebrows moved slightly. It seemed that he was about to wake up.


    Wen Xiao quickly closed his eyes and tried to adjust his breathing to make a look like he was still sleeping.


    The man in front of him moved, and then suddenly made a small sound of surprise.


    "How could..." the man muttered angrily, "what happened after that..."


    Wen Xiao was stunned. He didn''t react until a long time later. Now Xie Mingyuan is lying next to him?


    She also pretended to wake up and slowly opened her eyes to look at the man in front of her.


    Xie Mingyuan blinked, showing an embarrassed but polite smile.


    "I don''t know what''s going on... Maybe sleepwalking last night?" Xie Mingyuan smiled.


    Wen Xiao knew that he had just come back and didn''t know what had happened between Yuan Ming and himself. Naturally, he didn''t know why he appeared in his bed.


    It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t know... Just tell him yourself?


    "Brother Mingyuan, are you back?" Wen Xiao suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed Xie Mingyuan''s collar. He said excitedly, "great... I thought you..."

 Chapter 703

    Xie Mingyuan was slightly surprised and said, "what''s the matter with you? Who bullied you? Haven''t those bad guys been driven away by...?"


    "The fierce man in your body brought me here," Wen Xiao explained anxiously. "My family must be worried about me. Brother Mingyuan, will you take me away..."


    Xie Mingyuan was obviously stunned and looked down at the two people''s clothes. His expression suddenly became a little embarrassed, "he, he didn''t do anything to you?"


    Wen Xiao''s body stiffened, and then slowly shook his head.


    Xie Mingyuan said softly, "don''t worry. I''ll go and see what''s going on."


    Then he got up, looked for a coat and looked out the door.


    Wen Xiao also climbed out of bed, put on his dirty coat and looked out along the window.


    The whole yard was empty.


    Xie Mingyuan scratched his head and came back, a little depressed. "There''s no one here. I turned around and didn''t find any useful information."


    Wen Xiao sat by the bed and looked up at the man, "what should I do?"


    "We have to find out where this is first," Xie Mingyuan thought cableway, leaning against the tea table. "I''ll get you a clean dress. You''ll put it on first. It''s easy to say when we find the way back to Beijing."


    Wen Xiao could only nod helplessly.


    After they washed, they strolled around the yard. Except for the black cat they saw yesterday, they didn''t even see a living creature.


    "If it is the courtyard of the capital, there should be a unified plaque logo, but the door is bare... Has it been out of the capital?" Xie Mingyuan did it in the pavilion in the garden, unable to do anything. "There are mountains and forests nearby, and he doesn''t know where to go."


    Wen Xiao tried to recall the scene when he came last night.


    After a while, she hesitated, "it shouldn''t be too far from the capital... Let''s find a place with high terrain and see if we can see the shadow of the capital."


    Just after saying this, Wen Xiao''s stomach growled.


    Xie Mingyuan touched his shriveled stomach and smiled bitterly. It was not funny to laugh at Wen Xiao.


    Two people were sitting together sighing, but suddenly there was a sound of opening the door at the door.


    Wen Xiao subconsciously got up and stepped back. Xie Mingyuan also looked nervous in front of her.


    However, an old woman with a slightly bent back came in.


    Xie Mingyuan and Wen Xiao looked at each other and hurried forward to catch the old woman.


    "Grandma, are you the housekeeper here?" Xie Mingyuan asked anxiously.


    The old woman looked up at them in confusion, and then shook her head gently.


    "Do you know where this is?"


    The old woman still shook her head.


    Wen Xiao frowned and gently pulled Xie Mingyuan''s sleeve. "This old woman... Doesn''t seem to be able to speak."


    The old woman looked at Wen Xiao and nodded slowly.


    "Can I ask you a question?" Xie Mingyuan took the old woman and wouldn''t let her go. "Do you know the owner of this other courtyard?"


    The old woman shook her head.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Nod.


    "Will you... Clean?"


    Nod.


    "Are you responsible for anything other than cleaning?"


    Nod.


    "Will you cook for us?"


    The old woman looked at the two men with bright eyes, pulled the corners of her mouth and nodded slowly.


    "Hard work!" Xie Mingyuan almost cried excitedly. "We''ll ask you something else when you finish your meal!"

 Chapter 704

    Two quarters of an hour later, the two hungry people finally had a hot meal.


    "Is this the capital?" Xie Mingyuan asked the old woman as he put food in his mouth.


    The old woman waved her hand to show that she didn''t know.


    "Where do you live? Are you in the hospital, too?"


    The old woman raised her finger to the outside of the yard and made two gestures to show that she lived not far away.


    "Only yourself?"


    Nod.


    Xie Mingyuan sighed dejectedly.


    "Thank you, old woman." seeing that Xie Mingyuan had finished eating, Wen Xiao took the initiative to get up and clean up the dishes and chopsticks on the table, "you have a rest, I''ll come!"


    Xie Mingyuan looked at the girl''s back with dishes and chopsticks. A dark light crossed his eyes. His face hidden in the shadow was not real.


    After seeing the old woman off, they thought about finding a high place to see where they were.


    But as soon as they walked into the woods outside the yard, they felt something wrong.


    "Why such a big fog..." Wen Xiao frowned and looked at the vast expanse of white in front of him. "Can''t you tell the direction of this ghost place?"


    "Reasonably speaking, there should not be such a thick fog this season," Xie Mingyuan touched his chin. "Is this a special means to prevent people from going in and out at will?"


    After listening to Xie Mingyuan''s words, Wen Xiao had some bad premonitions in his heart.


    If this is really a means to prevent others from going in and out at will, they can''t get out with their two salted fish.


    The old lady came to cook for them regularly every day. Originally, they wanted to go out with the old woman, but they found that her place was very close to the small yard, with a vegetable field attached. The food materials she brought were just dug out from the ground, which was obviously self-sufficient.


    They tried many ways, but the longest distance they could get out was only a few hundred meters, not to mention looking for a place with high terrain to check the situation nearby.


    "Don''t worry, there will always be a way," Xie Mingyuan comforted Wen Xiao by holding his shoulder. "Fortunately, you can eat three meals a day. You won''t starve to death here."


    Wen Xiao nodded, feeling very helpless.


    Can we only wait for Yuanming to appear again before we have a chance to go out?


    Xie Mingyuan saw that she was worried and slowed down her voice. "Don''t worry, Yuan Ming has always been very purposeful. As long as he achieves his goal, we will naturally be released."


    "But what is his purpose?" Wen Xiao looked at Xie Mingyuan. "Is it just to win over the Wen family and deal with the prince?"


    "... maybe," Xie Mingyuan lowered his eyebrows and whispered, "I believe he won''t hurt you. After all, you saved his life."


    Wen Xiao skimmed his mouth, obviously not taking this statement to heart.


    "There''s nothing left or right to do. Let''s go to the study to find some books to see if we can find a way to break the fog outside." Xie Mingyuan looked up and said with a smile, "when I went to the study to check, I saw several priceless orphans!"


    Wen Xiao looked like an optimist and couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth.


    The two men went into the study one after another, picked up a book and read it.


    The afternoon was spent in each other''s quiet breathing.


    After Wen Xiao read half a book, sleepiness surged up. She yawned a little, leaned on the imperial concubine''s couch and slept slowly.


    When Xie Mingyuan looked up at her, the girl was already asleep.

 Chapter 705

    The man''s hand paused slightly. He got up and went to the compartment inside the study. He skillfully turned out a blanket and gently covered the girl.


    Such a distance made the fragrance on the girl strong. The man''s eyes were dark. He leaned down and kissed the girl gently on the cheek.


    The girl''s green silk hangs down, and her sleeping face looks like a fairy falling into the world.


    This kind of her will only arouse her deeper possessiveness.


    No matter what... I won''t let you go.


    My girl.


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Xiao woke up again. It was time for dinner. The man sat beside her and quietly looked at the book. His temperament was mild and different from Xie Mingyuan, who was a little unreliable before.


    "I didn''t expect you to read so quietly," Wen Xiao narrowed his eyes comfortably, found his blanket and smiled shyly. "I''m probably not suitable for reading - I''m sleepy when I always look at it."


    "It''s good of you," said Xie Mingyuan with a puzzled smile. He raised his hand and pulled the broken hair in front of Wen Xiao''s forehead behind his ears. "Tiantian looks good."


    Wen Xiao blushed and inexplicably felt that he was severely teased by this guy.


    After dinner, the two cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks and walked to the yard.


    Wen Xiao slept much in the afternoon. He didn''t want to rest too early, so he took Xie Mingyuan to sit in the yard and look at the stars.


    Strange to say, the woods outside are full of fog, but every time Wen Xiao looks up, he sees blue sky, white clouds and stars.


    "Do you think we are like two frogs lying in a well?" Wen Xiao suddenly smiled. "We can only see the scenery above our heads, but we don''t know where we are."


    "Even if it''s a frog, Tiantian is the most beautiful one," Xie Mingyuan looked at Wen Xiao sideways, and his tone seemed to hide infinite affection. "I''m different. I''m the smartest one."


    Wen Xiao burst out laughing. He just felt that under such a clear starry sky, the depression for many days had dispersed, and everything he had not seen before was gradually clear.


    "Count the days, we should be let out too?" Wen Xiao sat on the rattan chair under the tree and shook his legs slowly. "When he goes out, maybe the man I hate most will fall down."


    She had been worried that her family was anxious because they couldn''t find themselves, but now that it was over, she could only pray that they would hurry up and drive the prince''s fool out of the east palace as soon as possible.


    Xie Mingyuan got up and walked up to her. Wen Xiao couldn''t see through the brilliance in his eyes. He bent down and surrounded her in his arms, whispering,


    "When I go out, I''ll propose marriage in person, okay?"


    Wen Xiao stared at him with two blushes on his face clearly visible.


    "Tian Tian doesn''t know what I mean?" Xie Mingyuan sat beside Wen Xiao, with one hand on the back of the rattan chair and the other playing with Wen Xiao''s long hair falling on his shoulder.


    He looked at Wen Xiao''s expression, focused and confused. It seemed that he wanted to turn into two hot springs and melt Wen Xiao in his sight.


    "Parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words... I..." Wen Xiao was caught off guard by his sudden words. A pair of small hands nervously held his clothes, "I listened to my parents'' arrangements..."


    Xie Mingyuan smiled vaguely. He suddenly turned to Wen Xiao and leaned down to trap Wen Xiao in the gap between himself and the cane chair.

 Chapter 706

    "Does Tiantian only care about the orders of her parents and the words of the matchmaker?" Xie Mingyuan whispered close to Wen Xiao''s ear. "I thought Tiantian also had the same intention as me... Did I make love by myself?"


    Wen Xiao listened to his slightly depressed voice and quickly explained, "no... I..."


    "Do you have it or not?" the man asked reluctantly, "is it because Tiantian didn''t refuse me because of face? In fact, there is someone else in his heart..."


    Wen Xiao blushed and explained, "no, no one else..."


    "Is there me?" Xie Mingyuan''s voice sounded in Wen Xiao''s ear. "Is there me in Tian Tian''s heart?"


    Wen Xiao''s face turned red and hesitated to know what to answer.


    Do you really want to say something shameful like "I like you"?


    Wen Xiao shook his head desperately in his heart, but the voice in his ear didn''t stop.


    "Is Tian Tian afraid of my injury, so it''s hard to refuse directly?" Xie Mingyuan said in a slightly resentful voice. "There are many suitors around Tian Tian Tian? Xiao Quan, who has always been unhappy with me, and the crown prince who only knows how to sneak around... Who else do I don''t know?"


    "Does Tiantian like Xiao Quan?" Xie Mingyuan''s tone became more and more low. "Did you want him to be jealous when you were with me? Yes, they all say that cousins and cousins are made for each other... Does Tiantian think so?"


    Wen Xiao was forced to shiver. After taking a deep breath, he closed his eyes and said, "Jun''s heart... Like mine."


    Xie Mingyuan finally stopped his verbal offensive against Wen Xiao. After a few seconds of silence, he gently smiled and said, "I''m sure I can live up to my lovesickness."


    Just wish your heart is like mine, and you will live up to your lovesickness.


    Before Wen Xiao could be shy, the man dropped a kiss on her forehead.


    "Then I''ll talk to Tian Tian," the man grabbed the girl''s slender waist and pinched a wisp of green silk to play carefully, "Tian Tian can''t leave me in this life... You can only be mine."


    With that, the man pinched Wen Xiao''s chin and kissed it deeply.


    Wen Xiao was caught off guard by his sudden kiss. A little confusion that had just risen in her heart because of the man''s words was immediately thrown behind her. She passively withstood the man''s attack, with her slender neck tilted back, looking fragile and beautiful in the dark.


    She was kissed directly by a man.


    When she was vaguely held in, only one thought flashed through her mind.


    She has always thought that Xie Mingyuan, who is erha''s character, has such a strong side


    Xie Mingyuan took her back to her room and never left again.


    So the next morning, Wen Xiao woke up in the arms of a man.


    Remembering what happened last night, Wen Xiao was subconsciously a little shy. She shrank back and wanted to escape from the man''s arms, but she moved a few centimeters. Xie Mingyuan''s faint voice came from the top of her head.


    "Tian Tian, do you dislike me?"


    Wen Xiao closed his eyes in despair.


    Who will fork out this unreasonable guy!


    Every day since then, Xie Mingyuan seems to have developed some amazing properties. He will run to find Wen Xiao if he doesn''t see him. He even has to guard outside when Wen Xiao takes a bath, as if he''s afraid that Wen Xiao will run away.


    Wen Xiao said him several times, but when he looked at him with a little wronged expression and complaining eyes, he couldn''t be cruel to say him any more.


    There are only a few days left... Let him make trouble.

 Chapter 707

    During this period, Wen Xiao also tried to inquire about Xie Mingyuan''s childhood, but Xie Mingyuan took it lightly. Instead, his childhood life was cleaned up.


    In the face of Xie Mingyuan, who suddenly became smart, Wen Xiao didn''t adapt at first, and once doubted whether there was something wrong. But think about Yuan Ming''s angry face. Looking at Xie Mingyuan''s smiling face, which can be called a little milk dog, Wen Xiao felt that he must be careless.


    As for when Yuanming will appear again... Wen Xiao is also a little uncertain.


    Anyway, Xie Mingyuan is the master. As long as Yuan Ming is not stimulated, it should not cause irreparable consequences.


    A few days later, an uninvited guest suddenly came to the small yard¡ª¡ª


    A very clever pigeon.


    When Wen Xiao saw the bird, it was hiding under the eaves and barking provocatively at the black cat. Just as the black cat climbed up the eaves to catch it, it flew to the flower bed and continued to bark at the black cat.


    After tossing about for several times, the black cat ignored it. The pigeon obediently flew to a dwarf tree and shouted at Wen Xiao twice. It seemed to be saying "come on, what are you waiting for?".


    ... even Wen Xiao thinks it''s bad enough.


    "The pigeon should be sending us a message," Xie Mingyuan said. He came out of the room, went to the pigeon, took a small cylinder from its leg, and poured it out with a small note.


    "It''s done. Come back quickly."


    "That''s it?" Wen Xiao twitched his eyes, "but we don''t know how to go back..."


    "If I guess correctly, follow the pigeon and we can go out," Xie Mingyuan smiled at Wen Xiao. "Are you ready?"


    Although they have been trying to leave, they still don''t give up when it''s time to leave.


    "I can''t eat the dishes made by my mother-in-law anymore..." Wen Xiao hung his head and said, "and Xiaohei..."


    "When we go out and find out where this is, it should not be difficult to come back," Xie Mingyuan pinched her face. "If you like Xiaohei, we''ll take it away."


    So they walked out of the yard with a cat and a bird.


    Xie Mingyuan found a kite line and tied it to the pigeon''s leg. With the kite line in one hand and Wen Xiao in the other hand, Wen Xiao slowly walked out of the forest with his pretty little black in his arms.


    The pigeon was reluctant at first, but after Xie Mingyuan grabbed it and put it in front of the black cat for two seconds, it didn''t dare to linger any longer and honestly became a guide.


    After walking for less than ten minutes, the fog in front of him faded, but the scenery in front of him made Wen Xiao a little stunned.


    "Isn''t this... The grove in the east of the capital!"


    The grove is neither big nor small, but there is still a place for a house - who would have thought that there is an old house hidden in the grove?


    Wen Xiao calculated the straight-line distance of the grove and wanted to crash into the wall.


    Even if you walk, you should be able to come out, right?


    Fortunately, they thought it was a great deep mountain and old forest


    Wen Xiao''s family is less than a kilometer away from the forest, so the first thing to come out of the forest is to send Wen Xiao back to Wen''s family.


    Xie Mingyuan sent Wen Xiao to the back door of Wen''s house and went back to Xie''s house first.

 Chapter 708

    When Wen Xiao slipped into Wen''s house through the back door, Dow was sitting in the house choosing new fabrics for this season. He looked very normal and couldn''t see any concern about his daughter''s haggard state.


    Wen Xiao could not help but begin to doubt his position in his mother''s heart.


    "Hey? Tian Tian? You''re back?" when Dow finished selecting the cloth, he turned around and saw his daughter standing not far behind him, staring at him with a complicated face.


    She dropped the cloth in her hand and went to Wen Xiao. She took her around and looked around. "Show your mother... Ah, you''re fat!"


    Wen Xiao:


    Is this your mother?


    Perhaps her expression was too distorted. Tao took the initiative to explain, "in fact, we already knew the day you were taken away by Mingyuan."


    Wen Xiao looked at Dow in surprise.


    "A token was left in the alley with the Xie family emblem engraved on it. We followed the trace and found the letter he left in a shop of the Xie family."


    Letter?


    In other words... Before taking her to another hospital, Yuan Ming explained the matter clearly and left a letter to the Wen family?


    Wen Xiao couldn''t help feeling guilty when he remembered his extremely bad attitude towards him at that time.


    "Although you didn''t fall into the prince''s hands, the prince''s heart can be punished. We will comply with the request of the third prince and challenge the prince through you."


    "The witness and material evidence are conclusive, and the emperor has always loved you. At that time, he was very angry and locked up the prince. In addition, the people suddenly revealed many good deeds that the prince had done. For a time, the courtiers wrote to impeach the prince. Before long, he was demoted to a common man and put under house arrest in the palace for life."


    "Is there a new East Palace candidate?"


    Dow shook his head, "This is also the most brilliant place of the third prince. It''s not a good thing to be too prominent at this time. The supporters of the fourth Prince sharpened their heads and rushed forward. They wanted to praise the fourth Prince directly. No matter how broad-minded the emperor was, he couldn''t stand their arrogance. He dismissed many capable officials of the fourth Prince one after another and praised the third prince several times in the morning."


    Wen Xiao smiled and was not surprised by the situation.


    "Have you been staying with Mingyuan these days?" Tao painfully touched Wen Xiao''s smooth little face. "He fed you what he ate and fed you so... Moist."


    Wen Xiao said, "there is an old woman who specializes in cooking in that room. She is a good cook..."


    Tao took Wen Xiao and chatted for a while before he hesitated and said, "you and Mingyuan..."


    "I''m so tired. Go back and have a rest first!"


    Dow looked at Wen Xiao''s hurried back and couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head.


    I haven''t said anything yet. I''m so shy. If the boy really comes to propose marriage... She has to suffocate herself in the house?


    It turned out that the letter found by the Wen family not only stated the story, but also showed Xie Mingyuan''s willingness to marry Wen Xiao.


    Wen Xiao disappeared with him for so many days, and they wanted to use it as a guide to clean up the crown prince. All the famous families in Beijing have heard about it. After this, Wen Xiao''s reputation must be ruined.


    When Xie Mingyuan wrote this letter, he made it clear that he was happy with Wen Xiao and would certainly marry her in the future, and Xiao Quan also proved this. Only the Wen family can not take into account this problem and make trouble with the crown prince.

 Chapter 709

    Lonely men and women disappeared together for so many days, Wen Xiao could not marry anyone except Xie Mingyuan.


    Xie Mingyuan met Tao. She thought that the children growing up in the environment of Xie''s family would be a little paranoid, but in fact, Xie Mingyuan is frank and frank, which makes it difficult for people to like it or not.


    Look at Tian Tian''s shy appearance... I think he is also happy with Mingyuan?


    It seems that our wedding is approaching


    Dow smiled and went to pick out a batch of autumn clothes.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The third prince''s house.


    "Has everything been handled?" the man in white sat in the pavilion, his eyebrows and eyes were indifferent, and he even looked a little impatient. "Why do you have so many things? When can I propose marriage?"


    "Wen Xiao is not yet 14 years old!" the third prince helplessly helped the forehead. "Even if you two are engaged, she has to do hairpin ceremony at least two years later if she wants to marry you. What''s your hurry!"


    "At my age, is it not normal to rush to marry a daughter-in-law?" the man frowned and looked at the third prince. There was a trace of hostility between his eyebrows. "Do you think I''m like you? Apart from busy business every day, I''m tangled with that national master?"


    "... the national master is my confidant and my right-hand assistant. What do you think!" the third prince clenched his teeth and said in righteous words, "keep your mouth clean. The national master is a big man. What can I do with him?"


    The man sneered, "there is no silver 300 Liang here... Who cares about you and him? I just want to know when I can go to Wen''s house to propose marriage!"


    "Why are you so anxious to propose marriage?" the third prince put away his teasing look and looked at him seriously. "You really should look in the mirror! The tired color on your face has become more and more serious - are you forcibly suppressing Xie Mingyuan''s soul?"


    Yuan Ming looked at the third prince with a bad look. "I don''t suppress him. Do you still let him run out to chase my woman? Am I out of my mind?"


    The third prince sighed, "this is the longest time you''ve been out. You can''t sleep well all day in order to suppress him. It''s yourself who suffers from this! You can''t suppress him all the time!"


    "Why can''t it?" Yuan Ming snorted coldly. "He was born because of me and occupied my name and identity for so many years. Even if I want him to disappear completely, it''s not impossible!"


    The third prince pondered for a long time and sighed faintly.


    "Then why don''t you do it?"


    Yuan Ming doesn''t turn his head. His eyes look lonely and cool.


    "What are you worried about?" the third prince looked directly into his eyes. "Yuan Ming I know is not an indecisive person."


    "She likes the clean Xie Mingyuan, not the dirty me," the man whispered after a long silence. "I''m really afraid. I want her to be happy, but I''m afraid I can''t dress up as a perfect Xie Mingyuan."


    "Why?" the third prince frowned. "For her, you pretend to be your least favorite, wasting your body and spirit... Is it worth it?"


    "Who knows," Yuan Ming''s eyes fell to one side empty. "Maybe it''s just empty in the end, but... Always try..."


    "She is the warmth I never expected in my life. If she never appeared, it would be all right, but she just appeared and was still within reach - would you be willing to give up if it were you?"

 Chapter 710

    Yuan Ming closed his eyes and said wearily, "no matter what the outcome is, I''ll just take it all as it is."


    He sat in a chair with his forehead in one hand and the table in the other. The afternoon sun seemed to be chopped up and fell on a white suit through the leaves, reflecting patches of light and shadow.


    His face is hidden in this light and shadow, bright and dark, false and real, which makes people confused.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After talking with the third prince that day, Yuan Ming tried to propose marriage. But in broad daylight, just halfway through the chariot, he met an assassin sent by the fourth prince. The third prince and Yuan Ming didn''t expect the fourth prince to be so reckless. Yuan Ming was caught by a poisonous arrow and tired for many days... He fell ill completely.


    The third prince asked the imperial doctor to cure his injury. He also invited the wandering Abbot to see his heart disease for him. He was busy every day. Even his "confidant" national teachers had little contact.


    The wandering Abbot looked for a long time and said, "everything has its own fate. I can''t help". Then he slipped away. Only the third prince stayed by Yuanming''s bed and sighed.


    "What''s the matter with you? You''ve been absent-minded in the morning these days," the national master looked worried and found the third prince. "Now it''s the key time to try to seize the seat of the East Palace, you..."


    The national master turned his head and looked at the person lying on the bed, lowered his eyebrows and said, "you must not ignore the great cause for your own personal affairs."


    "Yuan Ming and I have known each other since we were young. On that day, I went to Xie''s house as a guest. I accidentally found that he was being bullied by his common brother. I couldn''t bear to help him once, and we got to know each other," the third prince paced to the window and said to himself. "I still remember his eyes when I first saw him - fierce, violent, as if sealed with an ancient fierce beast."


    "... others say that Xie Mingyuan, a scholar of the Xie family, is a model of talents in the world," the national master went to the third prince and whispered, "it''s rare that he can bear humiliation and bear heavy burdens since he was a child and hide his true face for so many years."


    "Hide his face?" the third prince suddenly shook his head and smiled. "He was just a child. He didn''t even have anyone to trust. Of course, no one taught him how to live. How could he know his hide face?"


    The third prince looked out of the window and looked indifferent. "He only knew that when facing his father and grandfather, his innocent and lovely appearance could get more attention, but the suffering in life had long erased his due innocence. Under such contradiction, he subconsciously divided his soul into two, half with childlike frankness, and half suffering through the vicissitudes of life."


    "Everyone thinks that Xie Mingyuan is already a rare talent in the world, but who knows that Yuan Ming is a once-in-a-century talent?"


    The national master looked at the third prince in silence. For a long time, he patted him on the shoulder. "If it''s a psychosis, I may have a way to try."


    ¡ª¡ª


    After Wen Xiao heard about Xie Mingyuan''s injury, he wanted to visit him for the first time, but Tao stopped him.


    "You haven''t been engaged yet. What''s your identity to visit him? Especially now the emperor is staring at chaotang. The actions of the Wen family against the crown prince have made the emperor suspicious. Now if you follow and mix up, it will be difficult for the emperor to fear the third crown prince and Xie Mingyuan!"


    Wen Xiao was not afraid of his own accident, but Tao''s words did come to her heart.

 Chapter 711

    She''s really worried about not going to see it with her own eyes.


    After thinking for a long time, Wen Xiao decided to secretly visit him one night to see his injury, and then sneak back to Wen''s house.


    As long as the emperor doesn''t know that she has visited Xie Mingyuan, there will be no complications.


    After Wen Xiao made up his mind, he contacted Xiao Quan and asked him to find some bodyguards with high martial arts. One dark and windy night, he fainted and secretly climbed over the wall to get out of Wen''s house.


    The street was very quiet at night. With the help of the bodyguard, she soon found Xie''s house. For fear of too much movement and attention, Wen Xiao took only one bodyguard to climb over the wall and enter Xie''s house.


    The bodyguard is one of Xiao Quan''s most capable assistants. This time, he also brought a map of Xie''s house. With this map, the two soon found Xie Mingyuan''s residence.


    She thought she would see a quiet courtyard with only a few boys, but when she came to it, she found that the house was brightly lit and the door was tightly closed.


    Worried that someone might hurt him, Wen Xiao hurried to run near the house.


    "You stay here and watch the door for me. As soon as I call you, you will rush in to help," Wen Xiao seriously asked. "If I don''t even call for help, don''t rush in and die. Go back to my cousin immediately and let him bring someone to save me!"


    With that, Wen Xiao pushed open the closed door.


    Candles placed everywhere in the room lit up the room. Wen Xiao narrowed his eyes and looked in the direction of the bed.


    A man was standing in front of the bed with a dagger in his hand. It seemed that he was about to stab the man on the press.


    "Stop -" Wen Xiao hurriedly ran over and stood in front of the bed, "who are you! What are you going to do!"


    The man didn''t wear night clothes. His hair was well combed. He looked gentle and didn''t look like an assassin at all. He was stunned and said, "are you wen Xiao?"


    Wen Xiao saw that he didn''t dodge and didn''t feel guilty. He wondered, "who are you?"


    At the moment, in the eyes of the national teacher, many labels have jumped out around the girl who stretched out her arm like an old hen in front of the bed.


    "Wen Xiao, another month and fourteen years old, Yuan Ming''s sweetheart, No. 2018ty001..." the man muttered, "so you are 001..."


    Wen Xiao''s heart clattered. He could not help but restrain his hostility and said in a dumb voice, "who are you?"


    "Introduce yourself. My name is Jin Shou, No. 2018ty002," the man smiled at her. "You should be my predecessor."


    Wen Xiao didn''t see the villagers at the moment. She was filled with tears. She frowned and asked, "what are you going to do to him? You are an employee of the company and should have a task?"


    The brocade keeper stood up and said, "it''s similar to you, but the object of the strategy is different."


    After a pause, he added, "don''t worry, I don''t mean any harm to him. I''m just looking for the connection between the two personalities and preparing to cut on that link."


    "Why did you do that?"


    "Xiao san''er is worried about him recently. I want to think about it. Only by rescuing him as soon as possible can Xiao san''er calm down and plot big things as soon as possible," Jin Shou said seriously. "His two personalities are now in a fierce battle. If we don''t cut off the connection as soon as possible, we will lose both of us in the end."


    Wen Xiao gritted his teeth and asked, "why do you know so much?"

 Chapter 712

    Jin Shou scratched his head and said, "it''s a long story... In short, when I opened a large treasure chest, I opened it to a function that is said to be very rebellious. From now on, people bring their own labels, which will indicate the general state of the person now. One of Xie Mingyuan''s labels is: two personalities are in a fierce struggle."


    "How do you know how to solve this problem?"


    "This is also the blessing of a big treasure chest... Last time I drew a universal medical book. As long as it is about personal health, there is a 100% solution to the problem. However, the medical book can only be used once per bit, so it is a little chicken ribs."


    "... where did this treasure chest come from?"


    If I had known there was such a good thing, I would have driven it to play!


    "The mall sells 10000 gold coins, but it is said that the winning rate is very low. The probability of issuing such treasures is about 0.00001%."


    ... it''s no wonder Ali Ti didn''t mention such a low probability.


    Wen Xiaomo was silent. For the first time, he felt that ouhuang was such a terrible creature.


    "If you cut off the connection between the two personalities, what will happen?" Wen Xiao threw away the word "European emperor" in his mind and asked Jin Shou seriously.


    "After cutting off the connection, there is no possibility that the two personalities can be combined into one again. In the future, we can find a way to remove one of them," Jin Shou waved a dagger, "but looking at the two of them, even if they don''t cut off, it''s almost impossible for them to reconcile."


    Wen Xiao looked anxiously at the peaceful man on the bed.


    "Is there only one way?"


    "Otherwise, we can only wait for them to solve it by themselves," Jin Shou said. "I don''t have any props that can enter their thoughts."


    ¡ª¡ªInto their minds?


    Wen Xiao was stunned and hurriedly asked, "is it OK to enter the dream ring?"


    Jin Shou thought for a moment, nodded and agreed, "dreams are also a way of existence of their thinking in a strict sense. Now they are fighting in their thoughts, which is really similar to dreams in the eyes of ordinary people."


    Wen Xiao was relieved and decided to go back to Wen''s house to sleep.


    Before she left, Jin Shou told her all the information about Xie Mingyuan from the third prince.


    After thanking Wen Xiao, he followed the bodyguard back to Wen''s house.


    The bodyguard stood outside the door and heard Wen Xiao''s voice. Knowing that Wen Xiao was not in danger, he didn''t report. After he sent Wen Xiao back to Wen''s house, he went back to find Xiao Quan to recover his life.


    Wen Xiao was lying in bed, full of what Jinshou said about what happened when Xie Mingyuan was young.


    He was so young at that time. His mother died not long after giving birth to him. All the people left by his mother were removed by his stepmother one by one. He could only face the vicious stepmother and cruel common brother alone, silently endure their bullying and live on


    His father ignored him, and his grandfather''s concern was superficial - in his eyes, the interests of the Xie family were above all else, and all he could do was to hire Xie Mingyuan a respected teacher.


    Wen Xiao always thought that Xie Mingyuan was the master and Yuan Ming was the second personality, but now it seems that it is completely the opposite!


    Wen Xiao thought he was born good, only because of the environment forced him to evolve a second personality, but how can children growing up in that environment be pure in nature?

 Chapter 713

    Since he remembered, he has suffered only ruthless beatings and abuse. If he did not seek a way to please his father and grandfather, how could he split Xie Mingyuan''s second personality?


    Wen Xiao sighed softly, closed his eyes and let himself sink into a dream.


    ¡­¡­


    dark.


    Boundless darkness.


    Wen Xiao walked blankly in the pure darkness and looked around, but he didn''t see the two figures he wanted to see.


    Come in vain?


    Aren''t they in this space?


    Wen Xiao walked for a long time, but there was still silence around him.


    She sighed, sat down cross legged and gently poked the unknown black under her feet.


    Just as she was waiting to give up, a light suddenly appeared not far away.


    She was so happy that she hurried to the light source.


    Two fierce quarrels came from the light source.


    "Are you still unwilling to give up?"


    "Never! Give up!"


    "You were born for me. Now I want to take back your right to exist, and you can never continue to exist!"


    "I am me, you are you, I am not your accessory! No one can force me to disappear!"


    "You are a complete fool. There is no need to exist!"


    "No matter how stupid I am, some people really care about me, but you don''t! You shouldn''t exist!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the light source suddenly doubled.


    Wen Xiao slowly approached and saw two people sitting opposite each other.


    As like as two peas quite distinct from each other, one sits in the light source, and one sits in the darkness. In front of them, there is a clear dividing line. Two faces are the same.


    "... excuse me?" she smiled awkwardly as she looked at the tension between them. "I came uninvited... Don''t you blame me?"


    The two men turned their heads to see her. Xie Mingyuan opened his mouth and shouted in surprise, "Tiantian, why are you here? Are you looking for me?"


    Yuan Ming sneered and did not give in. "Looking for you? What are you?"


    Although he said so, his tense body betrayed him.


    "Are you looking for this fool?" he turned his head to Wen Xiao and asked coldly, "are you here for him? Or something else?"


    After asking, he laughed at himself and said, "it won''t be to find me anyway."


    He is feeling inferior.


    Aware of this, Wen Xiao couldn''t help but feel a pain in his heart.


    "I''m... Worried about you." Wen Xiao looked at his cold eyebrows and whispered, "you said you were going to propose marriage at my house... But now you''re lying still in bed. I''m here to ask you if you still marry me?"


    Yuan Ming''s body stiffened and looked at Wen Xiao with a look of embarrassment. "You, you know it''s me?"


    Xie Mingyuan was already crying out, "you''ve committed a foul! You pretend to be me to please Tiantian! You even want to marry her! Why are you so shameless, Yuanming!"


    Yuan Ming gave him a cold look and didn''t feel anything wrong with his behavior. "Face? Can face be used to warm the bed? You sleep with your face?"


    Xie Mingyuan:


    This shameless dog is Yuanming???


    "Tiantian, don''t you want me?" Xie Mingyuan looked at Wen Xiao pitifully. "You empathize and don''t love, right?"


    Wen Xiao burst out laughing, "what are you talking about?"


    "In my opinion, you have always been a person."


    Yuan Ming and Xie Mingyuan were stunned.

 Chapter 714

    "Your tastes are the same and your preferences are the same. Even the little moves when you are angry or happy are almost the same," Wen Xiao looked at Yuan Ming. "If your behavior didn''t deviate too much later, I would have been cheated by you and thought you were Mingyuan."


    "In my eyes, you are not two independent individuals, but two personalities of a person. Without each other, you are incomplete," Wen Xiao said seriously, "Yuan Ming is good at both literature and martial arts, but he is not good at communicating with others. Mingyuan is frank but too simple. In the past, you could support him all the way. Now the people who hurt you have received their due retribution. Can''t you coexist peacefully?"


    After a pause, the girl said softly, "everything has both yin and Yang. Just like the eight diagrams, they complement each other and achieve each other, so that they can exist for a long time."


    "You are not antagonistic, but complementary."


    "So I never thought of making a choice among you - because you are the same person."


    The two men were silent. For a long time, they looked at each other. It seemed that they held out their hands very reluctantly.


    They did not speak, but the dividing line in front of them gradually melted.


    Black and white gradually intertwined together. Wen Xiao fell back a step, and his eyes gradually blurred.


    The effectiveness of the dream ring will soon disappear.


    At the last second before Wen Xiao disappeared into this space, she saw the man''s tender and loving eyes.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After Wen Xiao waited at home for a day, Jinshou came the news that Xie Mingyuan''s situation had stabilized and was expected to wake up soon.


    Wen Xiao breathed a sigh of relief. Instead of thinking about sneaking out to see him, he stayed at home quietly and wanted to follow Dow to visit him in the name of Wen''s family after he recovered.


    But before Wen Xiao could wait until that time, Xie Mingyuan, who had just awakened, came to propose marriage with big and small bags.


    When Wen Xiao heard the news, he was sitting in front of the dressing table thinking about what kind of cardan to apply today. Because he was too shocked, he accidentally spilled the flower juice at hand.


    She changed her clothes casually and hurried to the reception hall.


    His father and mother were sitting at the top, while Xie Mingyuan was sitting at the bottom, holding a cup of tea in his hand and exchanging greetings with the two elders with a light smile.


    "Tian Tian is young, and her family is not ready to marry her now." Wen zhe became very bad when she thought that her shuilingling daughter would marry to someone else''s house. "How can she stay until 18... Hiss... 16!"


    Tao took back his hand and smiled gently at Xie Mingyuan. "Sixteen is the age we originally planned to marry our daughter. Now you are about to be weak. It will take at least two years to marry Xiaoxiao..."


    "Don''t say two years, even five or six years, I can wait," Xie Mingyuan said with a big smile. "Tiantian is the Pearl in the palm of your two hands and should stay at home for a few more years."


    Tao nodded with satisfaction and looked back at Wen zhe vaguely.


    Wen Xiao hurried into the reception hall. When he saw Xie Mingyuan''s leisurely appearance, he was slightly relieved. He frowned and asked him, "aren''t you in good health? What are you running around?"


    "I''m afraid I''m late and make Tiantian angry," Xie Mingyuan heard the girl''s concern, and his smile became stronger. "Don''t worry, I''ve recovered."

 Chapter 715

    Wen Xiao gave a slight "hum" and ran to play coquettish with Dow with his skirt.


    Dow inadvertently saw a touch of blood on her hand when she stretched out her hand. He was shocked and said, "Why are you hurt? You have shed so much blood?"


    She quickly turned her head and told the handmaid beside her to ask for a doctor.


    "What''s the matter? Where''s the injury?" Xie Mingyuan dropped the tea cup in his hand, rushed over with an arrow, nervously grabbed Wen Xiao''s hand and looked at it carefully.


    Wen Zhe''s face was black, but unexpectedly he didn''t speak out and scold.


    Because he found that the anxiety in men''s eyes was not fraud - the Xie boy was really worried about Tiantian''s safety.


    Wen Xiao pumped the corners of his mouth and explained, "I''m not hurt. This is the flower juice used to dye my nails... I accidentally knocked over the flower juice."


    Xie Mingyuan breathed a sigh of relief. Then he found that his behavior was somewhat irregular. He blushed and coughed softly. "It''s OK. Be careful next time..."


    Wen Xiao smiled and thought this version of Xie Mingyuan was so cute that it exploded.


    So with the involvement of Wen Xiao, the marriage promotion trip ended smoothly.


    ¡ª¡ª


    A year and a month later, Wen Xiao held a hairpin ceremony and received the decree of marriage on the same day. The decree boasted that she and Xie Mingyuan would get married on a good day of the year.


    Dowry and other things began to be prepared as early as after Wen Xiao''s engagement, so although the decree made the Wen family a little unhappy, it was not in a hurry. As long as we hurry, everything will be in time.


    That night, Xie Mingyuan became a "flower picker" and climbed down the window into Wen Xiao''s boudoir.


    During this year, although he met Wen Xiao privately, it was the first time that he broke into her boudoir so boldly.


    "I begged the emperor and asked him to give this will," Xie Mingyuan whispered in her ear with Wen Xiao in his arms. "Although he promised his father-in-law and mother-in-law to marry you later, two years is too long... Tiantian, don''t you blame me?"


    Wen Xiao stared at him shyly, but didn''t say anything to blame.


    "I''ve asked the eunuch''s people to calculate. The best day will be three months later... The weather will be comfortable, Tiantian. Will you marry me?"


    Wen Xiao looked at him and nodded gently. His eyes were full of firmness.


    She hugged him back and kissed him without hesitation.


    The surrounding scene gradually blurred. Wen Xiao opened his eyes and was already in the familiar living room.


    "Well done," ah Li said vaguely with sugar in his mouth, "how do you feel this time?"


    Wen Xiao nodded, ran to him, took the juicer, poured out a glass of juice, killed it in one breath, sighed comfortably, and then replied, "There''s nothing else. There''s only one thing worth mentioning. Although meeting colleagues in the task world sounds a little mysterious - but I did meet a man, his number 002, who looks a little weak."


    Ah Li''s mouth rattled, "2018ty002? I know that guy. Do you remember the task executor who went to the star prison I told you?"


    Wen Xiao raised his eyebrows and said, "because he has changed the sexual orientation of the characters in the plot?"


    Ah Li nodded silently.


    Wen Xiao thought of the third prince who was not close to women but was very "close" to the national teacher, and couldn''t help but help his forehead.

 Chapter 716

    "However, he was lucky. Within an hour after he was shut in, the headquarters issued a new regulation, saying that because the interstellar thought was becoming more and more open, people and animals were allowed, and homosexual things were even more trivial," ah Li staller said. "The system next door managed to pit his employees in. Unexpectedly, he was released after less than an hour. At that time, he held me and cried for a long time..."


    Wen Xiao thought that someone was crying with a Li''s thigh. She couldn''t help shaking. She wondered, "the better the employees do, the happier you will be sitting in the boss. Why should the system next door pit your employees?"


    Ah Li thought about his status as the "boss" in name only, and couldn''t help but be silent, "The next door system is a little worse than me. At most, I have no status. The next door system is not just no status. 002 is lucky and likes to open the treasure box. You buy things in the mall. It''s reasonable that we get a commission, but the things opened back by 002 are valuable, which makes the mall lose a lot of money, so the next door system is not But I don''t get a commission. Sometimes I have to take money... Would you like him if you changed it? "


    Wen Xiao shook his head firmly.


    "Chat time is over! Let''s see your last task completion."


    ¡°


    Task object: Xie Mingyuan (Yuan Ming)


    Task completion degree: S


    Task reward: 20000 gold coins, reward + 10000 gold coins


    Additional attribute rewards: mental strength + 5, physical strength + 5


    Permission upgrade progress: 90% not upgraded


    ¡±


    The screen flashes again to show her property board.


    ¡°


    Name: Wen Xiao


    No.: 2018ty001


    Intelligence level: a


    Mall authority: a


    Mental strength: 100


    Physical strength: 85


    Status: resting


    ¡±


    "Congratulations on your mental strength reaching 100. From now on, your property panel will begin to enrich." a Li waved and a new data panel appeared in front of Wen Xiao.


    ¡°


    Name: Wen Xiao


    No.: 2018ty001


    Intelligence level: a


    Mall authority: a


    Intuition: 10


    Lucky value: 0


    Insight: 5


    Mental attack power: 0


    Physical strength: 85


    Status: resting


    ¡±


    "Intuition is one of the biological instincts, which is embodied in the perception of danger and the first judgment of things, including the sixth sense often said by your women." ah Li pointed to the four new categories. "The lucky value, as the name suggests, is the degree of your luck. The higher the lucky value, the easier it will be to do the task - because of good luck."


    "Comprehension refers to your ability to learn knowledge. When your comprehension reaches a certain level, you will reach a learning hegemony state of ''learning everything is very simple''," ah Li snapped his fingers. "This is a fair cheating device!"


    "As for mental attack, it is the most difficult to learn among the four. Only special task time can increase the points in this regard," ah Li delimited the screen. "For example, if you find the right skill, you can even increase your mental attack by dozens of points in one level."


    Wen Xiao looked at those values attentively, as if he saw a bright future waving to himself.


    "Mental strength has four branches. If physical strength rises to 100, there will be branches, too?"


    "Yes, but the specific item is what it is. You can only wait until it reaches 100." ah Li crossed his legs and pulled out a book from behind. "This is the position I specially selected to improve your four new attributes."

 Chapter 717

    Wen Xiao took it over, looked at the big words "ghost wife married to: inescapable love" on the dark cover, silently turned his eyes, and then looked through it.


    The general plot of the story is that a girl secretly fell in love with the man. After her death, she became a wandering soul following the man because of her obsession. At first, the man was terrified, but later she slowly fell in love with the girl


    "So is this man the target of my strategy?" Wen Xiao said, "the guy who can see ghosts should also be very beautiful."


    "This time you''re not working with a man," ah Li said with a grin, "In order to meet the various needs of our customers, the company''s new products have been launched! Are you still worried about hating male owners? Are you still tangled about pleasing other strategic objects? The new version and new weather meet all your needs! Don''t 9998 or 998, just 9.98, eight hearts and eight arrows, high-quality men take home!"


    Wen Xiao:


    "Have you done enough, playwright?" Wen Xiao chuckled. "Just say you''re using me as an experiment to test the new version... What''s my identity? What''s the goal of the task?"


    "You are the half hanging smelly Taoist in the book who is especially ignorant of the times, unreasonable and unreasonable. If you don''t agree with him, you will catch ghosts." ah Li smiled proudly with a snack box just bought from the mall. "In that world full of ghosts, I gave you an identity not afraid of ghosts. Am I very considerate!"


    If you don''t add so many adjectives, I may really believe you are for me.


    "As for the target of your strategy, it is the most popular character in that book - Your Highness the ghost king!"


    Wen Xiao grabbed snacks from a Li without expression and walked to the bedroom without looking back. "People who don''t make money are not qualified to eat."


    Ah Li pinched the dessert residue in his hand and sighed sadly.


    These days, the boss has no human rights at all!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Two days later.


    Wen Xiao leaned back on the sofa with a satisfied look.


    A Li was still immersed in the pain of losing snacks. At the same time, he left with an intention to buy a box of snacks to eat.


    Without saying a word, he pressed the transfer button and watched Wen Xiao disappear before he ran to the mall to shop with satisfaction.


    Anyway, it''s Wen Xiao''s money. It''s not white, it''s not spent, hee hee!


    When Wen Xiao opened his eyes vaguely, he found himself lying in a pile of runes, full of cinnabar smell.


    This is a little shabby house. The wooden cabinets smell old and musty, and the original owner is obviously not good at cleaning. The whole house is messy and has no feminine smell.


    At least he is also a Taoist with a serious background. Is this family too simple?


    Wen Xiao stretched out. Just as he wanted to go out to see the situation, he was surprised by a group of people guarding the door.


    "Immortal master! Immortal master, help! Immortal master!" a group of people shouted and rushed up, "please, immortal master, help me!"


    Wen Xiao pulled the corners of his mouth, stepped back, closed the door with a bang, and then pinched a "sound avoidance technique".


    Sure enough, you shouldn''t rush out of the safe range before searching your memory


    It turned out that this house was only her temporary foothold. As a Taoist, Wen Xiao was a little greedy for money, but she never took uncertain work - in fact, she was completely sure of very few work. Those spells could deal with a few lonely souls and wild ghosts at most. It was difficult to run against anything fierce.

 Chapter 718

    Although she has a very serious inheritance of teachers'' learning and is not a charlatan, due to her limited talent, she has never been able to learn the essence of master and his old man. After going down the mountain, she caught several ghosts who are not good at Taoism and only dare to make trouble and frighten people. Just because she was watched for her high-profile behavior, master Wen Xian''s glorious deeds spread all over the whole class, Countless rich people cried and begged her to save their lives.


    Although most of them don''t even have a bit of ghost spirit, they obviously live a very moist life, but they are sorry to do more and scare themselves.


    A gentleman loves money and takes it in a right way. Although Wen Xiao is a little greedy, she is within the scope of morality. She will not do it if she asks her to expel ghosts to those who have no ghosts around her without conscience.


    But she talked hard for a long time. The rich still didn''t believe her. They thought she was afraid of trouble, so they took out double or even triple the money and threw it in front of her to ask her out of the mountain.


    Wen Xiao was annoyed, so he locked himself in the cabin and refused to go out to face them again.


    This body has just reached the age of 20, but it went astray when it was young and frivolous. It was accidentally possessed by the devil. Although it was saved by his master, it affected its development. Now... It has just reached 1.5 meters.


    Wen Xiao looked at the flat River in front of him


    Used to the familiar girl route, Lori''s figure is really unacceptable.


    She thought for a while and decided to improve her professional ability before meeting the man.


    A Li said that the world is suitable for him to improve the four values of mental strength, that is to say, the more efforts he makes, the higher the reward he will get at the settlement in the future.


    Wen Xiao turned for a long time before turning out an old looking ancient book from the corner. She gently patted the dust on it and read it carefully.


    Taoists naturally practice Taoism. The purpose of cultivating Taoism is to become immortals. However, in this world, there is a lack of aura and incomplete skills. Flying has become a legendary thing. A golden elixir Taoist who can live more than 500 years is already a rare expert.


    Therefore, she didn''t intend to cultivate herself into a peerless expert - first, she didn''t have the physique and second, she didn''t have the energy. If she had this time, she might as well think about how to attack the ghost king named Luo Yu.


    So Wen Xiao''s focus of study now is on spells and spells.


    She read the whole book roughly first, and then concentrated on learning one of the small spells.


    The original Lord will have few spells. In addition to the daily cleaning and recovery, there are only a few low-level spells that can barely be counted as attack spells. Such spells have little chance of winning against evil spirits.


    The spell Wen Xiao wants to learn now is an intermediate attack spell - fireball.


    Although the name sounds vulgar, its power is higher than that of the same technique. This is also the strongest technique Wen Xiao can barely control so far.


    Wen Xiao sat like this all day. She kept writing and drawing on paper and occasionally stretched out her hand. After a day, she escaped the encirclement and interception of the rich with the help of a hiding technique and ran to an open space to test her newly learned fireball technique.


    It was very difficult at the beginning. She snapped her fingers for a long time and couldn''t make a spark. Finally, there was a trace of it and it was destroyed very quickly


    Just snapping his fingers, Wen Xiao played all afternoon.

 Chapter 719

    Fortunately, people who practice Taoism are much better than ordinary people. They won''t feel tired if they don''t sleep for a few days and nights. Wen Xiao practiced so unremittingly and slowly explored the secret of fireball.


    From unresponsive to occasional smoke between her fingers, to a fragile little flame, to a considerable flame... A week later, she was finally able to make a coin sized fireball after a not too loud snap of her fingers.


    Wen Xiao was satisfied that she could achieve such results in a week. After a big meal with her money bag, she went back to her cabin and slept.


    After learning fireball, Wen Xiao put his eyes on the spell again.


    The threshold of learning spells is much lower than that of spells, and the most important point in learning is Feng Shui phase. Fortunately, although the original owner''s qualification is not very good, she can barely count as hard work. She recites all the feng shui knowledge she should know, which virtually reduces the pressure for Wen Xiao.


    Wen Xiao tried to draw several spells, but after they failed one after another, he couldn''t help worrying.


    The charm is often based on luck. When you''re lucky, it''s not a problem to draw a hundred. But if you''re unlucky... You can''t draw a charm in an afternoon like Wen Xiao.


    Wen Xiao sighed and decided to go to his immortal master to ask how to draw the spell.


    Her master lives on a mountain not far away. There is a Taoist temple on the mountain. Her master is the only leader in the Taoist temple. There are three senior brothers on Wen Xiao''s head, each with his own skills. He is not only a little better than Wen Xiao.


    Wen Xiaoyun began to lighten up and soon ran back to the Taoist temple. He swaggered into master''s room and looked around for master''s trace.


    "Xiao Si''er? Are you back?" Shifu didn''t find it, but found a second senior brother.


    This second elder martial brother is quite different from the second elder martial brother in journey to the West. He is the best looking of the three elder martial brothers. He often fascinates the big girl and daughter-in-law at the foot of the mountain. Someone always sends him an ambiguous text message in the middle of the night, saying, "come and catch a ghost for me. There must be a ghost in my heart, otherwise how can I miss you so much?"


    Or "God let us meet, I am willing to be your love robbery, even if my heart is broken by you..."


    And more naked


    "Every night, I will miss you very much. I miss your handsome face and vigorous posture when cutting demons and removing demons. How I want to become a ghost subdued by you so that I can spend that precious moment with you..."


    Vomit, vomit, vomit


    Although the second senior brother is good-looking, he is actually a wooden pimple. He doesn''t understand the amorous feelings. Even when replying to ambiguous text messages, he has a serious tone.


    "People don''t have ghosts in their hearts. If you have ghosts in your hearts, you must have done something wrong. I can''t control it."


    "Sorry, we don''t pay attention to robbery. I wish you peace."


    "Becoming a ghost is not a good thing. It will affect reincarnation. Please think twice."


    After reading the news and the second elder martial brother''s reply, the eldest martial brother smiled at the second elder martial brother for half a month. As soon as he saw the "handsome" face of the second elder martial brother, he wanted to laugh. Shifu thought he had something unclean and almost threw him into the alchemy furnace.

 Chapter 721

    This achievement is extremely rare for a beginner.


    "Our little four has also grown up. It seems that it''s time for you to experience," the master said with relief. "It''s just that your three senior brothers have other things. You can do the next job today!"


    "Me? No..."


    Wen Xiao stood still and couldn''t even speak. He hesitated for a long time and didn''t say anything except "no".


    "Don''t worry, this job is not complicated. I''ll let you do it. I''m completely relieved, not to mention that you have learned new spells and spells..."


    It''s just two things!


    My path of cultivation has just begun! Don''t do this to me!


    Unfortunately, the wailing in Wen Xiao''s heart didn''t play any role. After all, she was well dressed by her master and packed and sent to the car of the big family.


    Wen Xiao tried to pretend to have seen the world, but he was actually stunned by the luxurious scene.


    She knew the family was rich, but she didn''t know it was so rich.


    All the guests at the door wore Armani and came to pick up their car. It was the latest Ferrari. When the garage door opened, she also found countless top luxury cars... After all, the garage was as big as a football field.


    A villa group appeared in front of him. Wen Xiao was directly led to the big house in the middle and looked up


    My eyes hurt,


    The neck is so sour.


    His eyes were twinkled by the magnificent appearance. As for his neck... Wen Xiao stretched his neck all the way. At the moment, when he looked up, his neck made a slight "Ga Bang" sound.


    She walked into the magnificent villa with her head held high.


    The style inside the house is no different from that outside. It''s basically gold, gold, gold.


    There are also crystals with strong reflection and refraction ability


    The golden light makes people feel that they have entered some strange place in the DreamWorks.


    But the tea bowl seems to be blue and white porcelain with age


    "This young lady is the disciple of Wu Zhenren." an old man on crutches came out of the study and looked at Wen Xiao with a smile.


    Wen Xiao was stunned for a long time before he realized that immortal Wu was the name of Shifu.


    I haven''t heard anyone call Shifu so seriously for a long time. I''m not used to it for a while


    "I''m master''s little apprentice. You can call me Wen Xiao." Wen Xiao didn''t learn from those smelly nosed masters and called herself poor. Her careless smile made her look more like a girl next door.


    "How can I? I''d better call you immortal master..."


    Wen Xiao thought about it in his heart. He thought he probably thought he was a very old monster. Now he just has a good face.


    "Whatever your name is... But why did you call me here? I didn''t find anything wrong with your family just now." Wen Xiao said seriously.


    "Since immortal asked, I''ll tell you directly... I came to you for my useless son." the old man sighed, "I probably committed too many sins when I was young. I didn''t have this son until I was in my 50s. The old son will inevitably be spoiled. He was spoiled by me. He went out and went out of some romantic places like XX club all day..."


    "It happened in a place called dark Mei Club..."

 Chapter 720

    "Second senior brother, have you seen Shifu?" Wen Xiao leaned his neck and looked into the room. "Are you cleaning Shifu''s bedroom today? Where is Shifu? I have some academic problems and want to ask him..."


    "Today, a man who looks very rich came to the Taoist temple and asked to see Shifu by name. They should be in the reception hall now," the second senior brother smiled straightforwardly. "Didn''t you see the car they drove when you came in? That''s the brand your third senior brother coveted for a long time..."


    Third senior brother, that brand that dandies covet?


    Wen Xiao waved his hand and ran to the reception hall. He planned to wait for master at the door.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she came to the door of the reception hall, the door was opened from the inside.


    "Then please immortal master," said the man in a suit politely. "I''ll pay half of the reward to immortal master''s account first."


    "It''s easy to say," the master pretended to touch his beard and nodded at the man. "The young man is good and has a good heart. He will make great achievements in the future!"


    Master, the last one who spent a lot of money to invite you out of the mountain, you seem to say that to him... Even the punctuation hasn''t changed.


    Wen Xiao Tucao in his heart, then he hid himself aside, and make complaints about the man who left the car. Then he jumped to the master''s side.


    The master kindly patted Wen Xiao''s small head and said with a smile, "yes, here''s a good business."


    Among these disciples, Wen Xiao is the least accomplished one, but Shifu loves her the most. Anything good goes to her. She usually has a stern face when facing three senior brothers. When she comes to Wen Xiao, she becomes kind-hearted.


    The reason... Except that Wen Xiao is a girl, probably because among several disciples, only Wen Xiao has inherited his style of loving money like life


    Wen Xiao thought carefully later and thought that it was probably because of this that he always muddled along and didn''t learn anything.


    "I''ve learned a few new spells, but I don''t know why. The paintings are always discarded," Wen Xiao took out several pieces of runes in his bag. "I drew them according to the records in the book..."


    "This is the town house charm?" the master looked at Wen Xiao in surprise. "Why do you suddenly want to learn this charm?"


    As the name suggests, zhenzhai talisman can be pasted on the main house of a house to prevent the invasion of evil things. Its function is similar to that of demon driving talisman. It is a talisman for defense, but it is several grades higher than demon driving talisman.


    "I have nothing to do before. I think I still have too few spells. First, I can''t pick up many businesses. Second, I''m afraid I''m really in danger. I don''t even have the ability to protect myself..."


    "Xiao Si''er has grown up," the master patted Wen Xiao on the shoulder. "Go to the study with the teacher. There are many good runes and cinnabar. Draw again in front of me and I''ll have a look."


    Wen Xiao quickly nodded his head and followed his master to learn to draw spells.


    This study is a full two days.


    After the master systematically explained to her the matters needing attention for advanced spells, Wen Xiao found that the spells he thought were flawless were full of loopholes, not even the most elementary intermediate spells.


    Fortunately, Wen Xiao''s learning ability is good. After a day''s teaching, she has been able to draw effective spells eight or nine times out of ten times.

 Chapter 722

    "A group of new people came to the club that day. They were all young girls. The dog took a fancy to one of them. As a result, he made a heavy move in bed... And hurt the girl," the old man sighed heavily. "This situation is very common in the club, and it''s not a big deal. The dog took a lot of money for the girl, and the matter was suppressed."


    "But soon after, the girl died suddenly and inexplicably! The reason given by the club is that she didn''t survive her serious injury."


    "The strangest thing is that since the girl died, the dog has been entangled with unclean things."


    Wen Xiao frowned and asked, "what''s the specific performance?"


    "At the beginning, I had nightmares all night. I dreamed of the scene of the girl''s tragic death and that she came to seek revenge. Later, the whole person began to fall asleep. He lay in bed for half a day and couldn''t wake up," the old man said with worried face. "The result of the hospital examination was that he was healthy and there was no abnormality."


    "Is there anything unusual besides these?"


    "Oh, by the way, he always mumbles to himself, saying that this is his retribution, someone came to him and so on..."


    Wen Xiao pondered for a moment and asked, "how long has it lasted? Where is he now?"


    "This situation has been going on for half a month. I was worried that the situation would continue to deteriorate, so I sent him to an ordinary Buddhist temple, which is only an hour''s drive from here."


    "Let''s go and have a look now," Wen Xiao felt a glittering white stone and a peach wood sword from his bag. "If you put this stone on your body, you can prevent evil spirits from entering your body."


    The old man took it and carefully put it in his chest pocket.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When the two men arrived at the gate of the Buddhist temple, the abbot was standing at the gate waiting to meet them.


    "In the blink of an eye, Xiao Xiao has grown so big," the bald grandfather looked at Wen Xiao kindly. "Your master''s old stubborn said hello to me. If you have anything to decorate, just send someone to tell me."


    The monk in front of him is an old friend of master and one of the few inheritors of orthodox Buddhism in the world.


    At least within a few hundred miles, there is no monk deeper than him.


    I just don''t know why he didn''t help the family.


    Wen Xiao said hello to the monk''s grandfather in a proper manner, and then got up and walked to the meditation room of the rich childe.


    When he was ten meters away from the meditation room, Wen Xiao found something wrong.


    There was a ghost spirit around, and it was very strong. It seemed that it had been lingering for many days. It was only because I was afraid of the Buddha spirit everywhere in the Buddhist temple that I reluctantly wronged myself to shrink near the Buddhist temple and dared not go out.


    The old man didn''t have the clear feeling of Wen Xiao, but the biological instinct still made his hair stand up and his body trembled slightly.


    "Just stay here, don''t go in." Wen Xiao took out his peach wood sword, took out many spells from his pocket, and looked warily at the direction of the meditation room.


    She first placed the town house charm at every key position outside the house. When the ghost Qi began to agitate because of the threat, she pushed open the door of the meditation room with a sword.


    A tall man was lying dead in bed, his face so pale that he hardly looked like a living man.

 Chapter 723

    Wen Xiao touched his hand to try his breath, then patted him a few times and pasted some small exorcism spells on him.


    The man moved painfully, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here to catch ghosts," Wen Xiao poured an unknown liquid into his mouth and said seriously. "The more you are afraid of ghosts, the more fierce they are. Don''t be afraid. I''ve given you a fairy medicine. The ghost can''t help you now. Stand by me. Don''t worry. It doesn''t dare to hurt you with me."


    Elixir? In fact, it''s just a spirit carefully brewed by master.


    Within a few days, the rapidly emaciated rich childe staggered out of bed.


    "Immortal master, help! This thing has haunted me for half a month. Every time I close my eyes, it''s her face of tragic death..." the rich childe frowned and said, "I can''t eat well and sleep well... Please help me!"


    Wen Xiao raised his sword to the air in the room and said in a deep voice, "I don''t care where you come from. It''s wrong for you to hurt people. I only warn you this time. If you don''t leave as soon as possible, you can only be sent to reincarnation by me."


    Only people with obsession in their hearts will stay in the world after death because they are too nostalgic for the world and can''t reincarnate, so they become what people often call lonely souls and wild ghosts.


    I just don''t know what the purpose of this ghost on earth is?


    The black fog in the room condensed for a moment, but it didn''t fade.


    "In that case, don''t blame my men for being merciless."


    Wen Xiao picked up the peach wood sword and threw a spell in one hand. The peach wood sword pierced the spell, and a huge word "town" ran out of the spell.


    This is one of the spells given to her by master. It is used to suppress most ghosts with weak ability. The effect is remarkable.


    Sure enough, as soon as the spell came out, the ghost gas in the room surged wildly.


    A black shadow coagulated in the air, sent out bursts of howling, and rushed straight at Wen Xiao.


    Wen Xiao looked the same, a pinch of his fingertips, and a small fireball went straight towards the dark shadow.


    The fireball technique contains the pure Yang Qi that most fierce ghosts are afraid of. The black shadow can''t dodge. It was shot through, and the black Qi in the room immediately dissipated two points.


    "Kill... Pay for your life..." a very sharp voice suddenly came out of the room, "Tianjing... Earthly righteousness!"


    "Are you the dead girl?" Wen Xiao held a peach wood sword and was not interested in the guy''s bluff. "Tell me, when did he kill you?"


    The shadow floated up and down and continued to say in that penetrating voice, "it''s all his fault... If... It''s not him, how can I... Fall into the hands of... That kind of person..."


    Wen Xiao frowned, "that means he didn''t kill you."


    "He owes me... A life..."


    The shadow insisted, "I''ll... Kill him..."


    Seeing that he couldn''t ask more, Wen Xiao had to throw out several attack spells. After consuming the energy of the shadow, he threw out a thin net and covered the shadow at once.


    Miss ghost, who lost the protection of ghost gas, sat on the ground crying and looked very harmless.


    The rich childe fainted when the dark shadow rushed over. Now he just woke up and saw a water smart little girl under the golden net in front of him. The little girl looked very familiar, and he was scared to faint again.

 Chapter 724

    "Why are you crying?" Wen Xiao went to the net and looked at the girl with strong ghost spirit. "You look very weak. Why can you manipulate so much ghost spirit?"


    "I won''t tell you!" cried the little girl stubbornly. "If you want to kill or cut, do as you like! But I will never give in!"


    "I''ll kill you? Cut it up and throw it to the dog? You only have a few kilograms of meat on your body. It''s too bad to do business." Wen Xiao waved his peach wood sword. "Tell me what happened to you, and I''ll spare your life. I can not only spare your life, but also help you enter reincarnation and reincarnate and become a new man."


    The little girl finally stopped crying and looked up at Wen Xiao. "I said that the person you protected hurt me. What else do you want to know?"


    "But you also said that if it weren''t for him, you wouldn''t fall into the hands of that kind of person. Who is that kind of person?" Wen xiaorao looked at her with interest. "Also, you''re just a kid who has just entered the world. How can you control so much ghost spirit?"


    "I... I can only answer your first question," the ghost rubbed her eyes and said, "after he hurt me that day, I was sent by the manager to a small black room. There were injured girls, some of whom were badly hurt and looked terrible. I wanted to run, but there were many strong men at the door until two or three days later..."


    "A group of mysterious people in black entered our small black room, brought me out with another girl and shut me in a presidential suite..."


    When hearing this, Wen Xiao frowned and had vaguely guessed the next direction of the story.


    Sure enough, the girl sniffed and said, "we were blindfolded. I only knew that I was hung up and whipped. The other girl kept screaming... While the torturers were laughing..."


    "I just died."


    The little girl sat on the ground, her legs hugged her knees, and her eyes revealed her true hatred. "I will not let go of all the people who have hurt me! This guy is the first. I fell into the claws of those people because of him. When I find out who killed me, I will settle accounts with them one by one!"


    "There''s little power left in your soul. If you don''t reincarnate now, you may never have a chance again," Wen Xiao said seriously. "You don''t have to kill yourself forever for a group of villains."


    "Then do I want to give up revenge? It''s not easy for me to have this power!" the little girl glared at Wen Xiao. "I''d rather be a lonely ghost all my life, but also let the people who hurt me pay the price!"


    Seeing her stubborn appearance, Wen Xiao sighed gently. Without saying a word, he knocked the ghost out and threw it into the magic weapon he carried with him.


    Although there was still some ghost in the room in front of me, it had obviously become an ownerless thing and was slowly disappearing.


    Wen Xiao thought for a while and threw the ghost gas into the magic weapon to prevent them from spreading out and bumping into innocent passers-by.


    The rich childe obviously didn''t sleep well for many days. He slept all day and night. Before he woke up, Wen Xiao stayed with the father and son in the Buddhist temple and checked whether there were other unclean things around the rich childe.


    She really found it.


    It is a jade pendant emitting Yin Qi.

 Chapter 725

    This Yin Qi is more powerful than ghost Qi. Ghost Qi can only disturb people''s mind at most, but Yin Qi can change fortune, affect Qi, and even disturb the harmony of yin and Yang in the human body.


    Yin Qi is different from ghost Qi. It is very difficult to produce, and most of it lingers near tombs, large-scale slaughterhouses and slaughterhouses. This jade pendant should have been in a place with heavy Yin Qi for a long time, so it brings its own Yin Qi.


    "Where did this jade pendant come from?" Wen Xiao took the jade pendant and asked the rich childe.


    "This is the antique I collected," the rich childe scratched his head. "I spent a lot of money... Isn''t it fake?"


    "The workmanship is rough, and jade is not a good jade. According to the carving technique, it should be a modern tool, and the pattern does not conform to any existing Dynasty," Wen Xiao said with a smile. "At most, it is a fake from the Republic of China..."


    When Wen Xiao said this, a light suddenly flashed in his head.


    Republic of China?


    There is something wrong with this jade pendant!


    Even if it has been provided in places with extremely Yin Qi since the Republic of China, it can''t bring such a heavy Yin Qi alone, and Wen Xiao absolutely believes in his ability to identify antiques


    Then there is only one explanation¡ª¡ª


    This jade pendant has been tampered with by others before it always exudes strong Yin Qi.


    After understanding this, Wen Xiao hurriedly asked, "where did you buy this jade pendant?"


    The rich childe thought about it and was not sure, "it seems to be on the antique street at the west end of the city."


    Wen Xiao nodded, checked his body again, left several tonic prescriptions, and told him how to recuperate his body. After that, Wen Xiao took the jade pendant and set off for the antique street in the west of the city.


    If Yin Qi is not in the place where Yin Qi is extremely heavy, there is only one possibility - the ghost king.


    Only ghost King level characters can seal Yin Qi in items without dissipating them.


    In the setting of this world... There is only one ghost king, that is her strategic goal - Luo Yu.


    Wen Xiao took the jade pendant and asked from house to house, but he didn''t get any useful news.


    It was not until he came to an antique shop that looked very old that the old boss said, "there is an antique shop in this street, which only opens twice a month, and the things sold in it are also very general. You don''t pay attention to counterfeiting. This thing in your hand is very similar to his handwriting..."


    Wen Xiao knew after questioning that the antique shop was a typical "three years without opening, three years without opening". But it''s strange that some rich people fall in love with it. Every time the antique shop opens, a rich man will spend a lot of money to buy an antique from his family.


    Wen Xiao made up his mind to explore this strange antique shop, but the boss said that the previous opening was two days ago and it was estimated that he would not open again for a while. Wen Xiao found a hotel nearby and stayed.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In some dark room.


    "The woman we saved that day failed," a figure stood in the middle of the room and bowed his head. "It''s said that she was accepted by a Taoist."


    "Tut, useless thing," came a man''s slightly hoarse voice in the dark, with a little dissatisfaction, "thanks to me, I deliberately pit the rich boy who doesn''t have a long brain... It''s really damaging my reputation all my life."


    The standing subordinate took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and bowed his head, "Sir, what should we do next?"

 Chapter 726

    "Those who should be monitored should continue to monitor. Since the woman failed, just find another one," the man slowly moved his finger, and the teapot automatically poured water into the teacup. "The patrol team adds another team, and if you have nothing to do, you can go to them to collect some protection fees to express my dissatisfaction with their club..."


    The man raised his eyebrows, and the corners of his mouth made a thin arc.


    "If you dare to mess around in my territory, you have to be prepared to check the water meter."


    The subordinate answered respectfully, and then turned and exited the room.


    The man slowly turned the ruby ring on his hand and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After a while, he tapped the table.


    "The business done a few days ago was too simple and boring. I''m going to open it again today."


    A shadow suddenly appeared beside him. After answering respectfully, he went out to prepare to open a shop.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Today is Wen Xiao''s third day of squatting.


    Every day she went to sit in a teahouse in antique street and asked for a pot of Biluochun and some peanuts and melon seeds. While hearing that Mr. Shu told some old stories, she stared at the antique shop.


    This shop feels strange to her.


    Its location is general, there is nothing special about feng shui, and its appearance looks ordinary, but Wen Xiao always thinks there is something wrong.


    It''s so normal... It''s so normal that people feel a little abnormal.


    Even if an antique shop sells fake goods, it must be at least decades old as holding this jade pendant in its hand. The items that have existed for decades will bring some characteristics different from ordinary items, but this antique shop looks no different from a grocery store.


    Wen Xiao had just finished a pot of tea and was about to fill the water when the antique shop she had been watching closely opened the door.


    An ordinary looking middle-aged man came out, stretched himself at the door, looked left and right, and then walked back to the store.


    As soon as Wen Xiao''s eyes brightened, he quickly settled his account and ran to the door of the antique shop to pretend to look in inadvertently.


    "Little girl, do you want to buy antiques?" the middle-aged man said with great enthusiasm. "Our antiques are genuine and honest. Children and old people are not deceived. Whether they are collected or resold, they are a great choice. Don''t miss them when you pass by!"


    Wen Xiao answered boldly, "but a friend of mine bought a strange jade pendant from you. He looked for someone to see it and said it was a fake!"


    The middle-aged man stared in surprise. "Oh, little girl, you can''t talk nonsense! We are all genuine antiques... Come in and let me see if your jade pendant is my product."


    Wen Xiao pinched the peach wood sword in his sleeve and walked into the shop with his head held high.


    The middle-aged man made her a cup of tea, then took the jade pendant and looked at it carefully.


    "I didn''t make the goods, but my man was watching the shop a while ago. Wait outside first. I''ll ask him first."


    Wen Xiao nodded and took advantage of the middle-aged man''s departure to carefully check the antiques in the house.


    Sure enough, as she expected, most of them are imitations of future generations, but they are still some years old. It''s really worth a few money to take them out.


    What Wen Xiao didn''t expect was that she didn''t feel Yin Qi on any antique in it.

 Chapter 727

    Isn''t the Yin Qi on the jade pendant from this shop?


    Wen Xiao touched his chin suspiciously.


    "I''ve kept you waiting," the middle-aged man trotted out, and the jade pendant in his hand had disappeared. "This thing was sold wrong. I''ll return it to you at the original price, or which other antique you are interested in. If the price is similar, you can take it directly."


    When Wen Xiao saw that the jade pendant was gone, he immediately became suspicious of the store.


    "Oh, that''s not good. Although it''s a fake, my brother likes it. I don''t need to change it and don''t want money. Return the jade pendant to me and I''ll go now."


    The middle-aged man wiped the sweat on his forehead and said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, this jade pendant is my boss''s thing. The man sold it wrong. The boss is furious when he knows about it. It''s estimated that this jade pendant won''t come back..."


    Wen Xiao blinked and walked to the place where the middle-aged man had just gone, "your boss can''t be so unreasonable. I''ll talk to him myself!"


    The middle-aged man is a little fat. Of course, he is not as flexible as Wen Xiao. He wants to stop people, but he doesn''t stop them. He can only see her walking into the backyard.


    "Oh, little ancestor..." the middle-aged man muttered and ran back to the yard, "it''s really not fatal..."


    When Wen Xiao came to the backyard, a man was sitting in the pavilion with his back to her, carrying a pot of wine and a plate of peanuts in front of him.


    Wen Xiao frowned.


    It''s not a ghost.


    Although she had some doubts in her heart, she didn''t show it on her face. She walked towards the man bravely, looking really like a consumer who came to discuss.


    "Little Taoist, it''s time to stop and take another step forward. You may die and go back."


    Wen Xiao subconsciously paused and looked at the man''s back.


    The familiar voice made her heart jump, but also gave her a bad feeling.


    She didn''t want to go to the ghost king so early


    "What do you mean?" Wen Xiao said loudly after being stunned for two seconds. "Is this really a black shop? Just sell me a fake antique. Now I''m here to ask for an explanation, and I''ve deducted the jade pendant and won''t let me take it back..."


    "I sold this antique to the second ancestor. After you took the female ghost for him and found the existence of this jade pendant, you came to the door and stayed at the door of my shop for several days." the man''s tone was a little sarcastic, "don''t pretend to be a little Taoist, I know everything about you."


    Wen Xiao was shocked. He knew he couldn''t get well today, so he had to step back, "then you have no reason to take the jade pendant away?"


    "This thing is of no use in your hand," the man left the wine pot in his hand and stood up unsteadily. "If you know the truth, leave quickly. When I haven''t done business today and the store door is still open, go quickly."


    With that, the man staggered into another room.


    The middle-aged man nodded and bowed and said, "our boss has a bad temper. Miss, you can bear more... But I can still do things in the store. Why don''t you pick an antique back?"


    With a cold hum, Wen Xiao went to the shop front and carried away a set of imitation blue and white porcelain tea set.


    The middle-aged man was relieved to see that she no longer investigated the previous events.

 Chapter 728

    After Wen Xiao left the antique shop, he didn''t leave in a hurry, but looked for someone nearby to inquire about the antique shop.


    In the original book, Luo Yu, the ghost king, has been helping the female master get close to the male master. He is a matchmaker. Originally, Wen Xiao thought he was just bored and just helped the female master, but after this, Wen Xiao began to doubt his motivation.


    Luo Yu sold the jade pendant to the rich childe, and the jade pendant happened to be the key prop for the great increase of female ghost''s strength


    If this is a coincidence, Wen Xiao will never believe it.


    Luo Yu may have some unknown purpose!


    If you want to attack him, you must clearly know what his purpose is.


    She walked around the antique street for a long time, found the owner of an antique shop that was said to have been open for the longest time in the street, took out her handy imitation blue and white porcelain tea cup, and used it as an excuse to ask him about the background of the antique shop.


    "You''re not the first one to be cheated," said the boss, a thin old man in his sixties, stroking his beard. "Almost all their antiques are fakes, and the people who buy antiques are also powerful families. But strangely, no one has ever made trouble at home. Instead, there are an endless stream of buyers who come to give money, making his family a lot of money."


    "Do you know who his boss is?" Wen Xiao pretended to be curious. "Is it because the background is too strong, so no one dares to touch them?"


    The thin boss shook his head and said, "their boss behind the scenes is very mysterious. I don''t know this."


    When Wen Xiao felt a little disappointed, the thin boss said again, "but I know a strange thing about their boss."


    Wen Xiao''s eyes lit up and hurriedly asked what it was.


    "At that time, there were not many antique shops on the street, and there were many farmers nearby who sold antiques handed down from their homes or things dug in the mountains. Not long after their antique shop opened, the fat shopkeeper who appeared to do business went door-to-door to recycle a kind of jade fragments at a high price," the thin shopkeeper took a sip of tea, "Many families have that kind of jade fragments. We can''t see the age, but the quality of jade is not high. They are scattered fragments, so they can''t sell at any price."


    "I once collected some in my shop and tried to find someone to repair them, but they all ended in vain. When the fat shopkeeper came to collect them, I thought the price was right, so I sold them to him."


    "But at the beginning, I always wanted to see what these jade fragments would be, so I didn''t want to sell them. But the fat shopkeeper said, it''s useless to put this thing in my hand. Even if it''s spelled out, it''s at most a decoration," the thin shopkeeper coughed. "But what impressed me most was another sentence he inadvertently said."


    "I won''t pit you. It''s useless for humans to hold it."


    Wen Xiao was stunned when he heard the thin shopkeeper say this sentence in imitation of the fat shopkeeper''s tone.


    "After he finished this sentence, he probably knew he was speechless and quickly changed the topic, but I wrote it down," the thin shopkeeper said, "so I always think that antique shop is a bit evil."


    "You say, are there really ghosts and gods in the world?" the thin shopkeeper said, but he smiled. "But maybe I''m worried. They bought the jade, maybe to make funerary goods for people and help Feng Shui..."

 Chapter 729

    Wen Xiao echoed a few words and left the antique shop.


    As she strolled along the street, she remembered what the thin shopkeeper had just said.


    Luo Yu wants this jade fragment, which can never be used for burial, but Wen Xiao can''t guess what he wants.


    I still don''t know much about him


    Maybe you can go back and ask Shifu?


    Wen Xiao thought and walked in the direction of the Taoist temple, but he felt something wrong as he walked.


    Why is this road so long


    She looked as if she were at the intersection of the street not far away. After taking a few steps, she found that she had actually moved only a very short distance.


    Something''s wrong!


    Her face was cold. She quickly took out the peach wood sword from her sleeve and watched around vigilantly.


    "The reaction is very fast, little Taoist," a faint male voice came from the back of his head. "Why is such a clever man not afraid of death to provoke me?"


    Wen Xiao was so excited that he immediately turned around and stabbed the sword out of his hand.


    "Didn''t your master tell you not to be too big when you go out? You can live longer only if you are a little obscene?" Luo Yu disdained to throw out a wind blade, and Wen Xiao''s peach wood sword was immediately beaten away.


    "Little Taoist, do you think I have a good temper? Hmm?" the man''s body suddenly appeared in the street, but the pedestrians around him didn''t seem to see it. They shouted and did business... It was as if Wen Xiao and Luo Yu were excluded from the whole world.


    "I didn''t do anything harmful to your interests," Wen Xiao tried to deal with him. "Why are you staring at me?"


    "I''m saving you, little Taoist," Luo Yu raised his eyebrows and smiled a little bad. "It''s not a good thing to know too much."


    "What do you want to do to me? Kill me?" Wen Xiao snorted coldly. "If I remember correctly, you are ghosts. If you kill people casually, is it harmful to Yin virtue?"


    "You still use me to clean up?" Luo Yu narrowed his eyes. "Who do you think you are?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a round figure appeared behind him.


    Wen Xiao frowned and watched the fat shopkeeper run to him.


    "This... Little girl, don''t be afraid. I''ll help you erase your memory. It''ll be fine right away!" the middle-aged fat shopkeeper wiped the sweat on his forehead, "you know too much. It''s not good for you, but it will hurt you..."


    "I don''t want it!" Wen Xiao clenched his teeth and quickly pinched out a formula. A soil shield stood in front of him, "don''t try to move my memory!"


    The middle-aged fat shopkeeper rubbed his hands and looked back at Luo Yu at a loss.


    "Don''t want to erase the memory?" Luo Yu looked at the stubborn look on the little girl''s face and sneered, "well, if you commit suicide, you don''t have to erase the memory."


    Without saying a word, Wen Xiao took out a pile of spells and forgot to shoot them on his body. He also threw one in front of Luo Yu.


    It was a water talisman. Luo Yu drew a barrier in front of him and easily blocked the water.


    "How dare you?" seeing that she dared to attack herself, Luo Yu immediately raised her eyebrows. "It''s up to you? You can''t beat me if I let you do a hundred moves."


    "Then you let me! What''s the ability to trap me in the dreamland?" Wen Xiao said loudly. "You shrink your head, you don''t dare to fight me openly!"

 Chapter 730

    Luo Yu smiled angrily, "do you know what you''re doing? Provoke me? You''re a little girl who doesn''t even build a foundation. Who gives you the courage?"


    Wen Xiao continued to shrink behind Tu Dun and satirized him, "you can bully the little girl! You don''t even dare to remove the dreamland, and you still have the face to be arrogant there?"


    "Even if I withdraw from the dreamland, you can''t run. Don''t bother," Luo Yu moved his wrist and sneered, "just like you, I can beat you with one finger."


    "Bully! Shameless man!" Wen Xiao continued to shout, "I only know the counsellor who plays with his mouth! What''s the ability to bully me a weak girl! If you have the ability to suppress power, let''s fight fairly!"


    Luo Yu was so angry that his forehead jumped and sneered, "that''s what you want!"


    As soon as he waved his hand, Wen Xiao was taken away from the street by him, and the illusion disappeared. The whole street returned to calm, as if nothing had happened.


    Wen Xiao was taken back to the backyard of the antique shop and thrown on a green grass.


    "Give me your ugly Earth Shield," Luo Yu looked at her with disgust. "I have plenty of weapons. You can choose what you want - lest you say I bully you. You are unarmed."


    Wen Xiao dropped his shield, patted the dust on his body, and swaggered to the weapon rack to pick and choose.


    Finally, she chose a light dagger.


    "I won''t show mercy," Luo Yu raised his chin and looked very proud. "You can regret it now. If you admit defeat now, I''ll spare your life."


    Wen Xiao didn''t say anything. He just raised his sword and looked at Luo Yu warily.


    Luo Yu raised his hand and a jade fan appeared in his hand. He raised his eyebrows and said, "let you do three moves!"


    Wen Xiao was not polite either. The first sword stabbed Luo Yu standing there.


    Luo Yu just put the jade fan across his chest, and there was an invisible Qi force that bounced Wen Xiao''s sword Qi to one side. Instead, Wen Xiao was taken staggering.


    The girl was not discouraged, but she pinched out a formula more seriously. The wind blade rushed to Luo Yufei with a fireball.


    Luo Yu''s eyebrows moved gently, and between the opening and closing of the fan, the fireballs sent by Wen Xiao were included in the fan, and even some traces were left on Luo Yu.


    Wen Xiao stepped back, put his sword across his chest, closed his eyes and silently read something.


    Luo yulao was waiting in place. He was not worried about what big move Wen Xiao would make.


    A little Taoist who hasn''t built a foundation yet. It''s beyond his expectation to send out these spells. If she really knows what spells can hurt her, Luo Yu doesn''t believe it.


    Wen Xiao murmured, and with one hand, he quietly touched it into his bag.


    There was a burst symbol and a teleport symbol left by master.


    The purpose of this talisman is to enable her to directly escape back to the Taoist temple when she is in danger. At that time, even if Royal Luo has the power of heaven, she will not dare to kill directly in master''s territory.


    She quietly took out the burst symbol and pasted it on the sword, pretending to enlarge the move. After drinking, she quickly started the spell. She threw the sword at Luo Yu. At the same time, the fine lines rose under her feet and quickly condensed into a light blue array.


    The burst symbol exploded in front of Luo Yu, immediately blocking his sight.


    There''s a play!


    Wen Xiao couldn''t help but rejoice.

 Chapter 731

    But when the Dharma array was about to start, the pale blue light suddenly stagnated, and then suddenly dimmed.


    Wen Xiao was stunned. Before he knew what had happened, he was picked up by a force.


    "Want to run under my eyes?" Luo Yu looked at her darkly. "How dare you?"


    Wen Xiao pulled out the corners of his mouth and watched as the Dharma array that could save him from fire and water was broken inch by inch.


    "You are a cunning little thing. Congratulations. I changed my mind," Luo Yu licked his lips and flashed a hint of ponder in his eyes. "You don''t have to erase your memory or be killed by me - I want to make a contract with you. You will be my servant for a month. After a month, we won''t owe each other!"


    "Master, you can''t," the middle-aged fat shopkeeper hurriedly ran over, "how can you easily set up a contract?"


    Wen Xiao looked at him gratefully and thought it was a good ghost.


    But the fat shopkeeper hasn''t finished yet.


    "This contract method has not been used for a long time. What if there are any side effects?" he looked at Luo Yu anxiously. "The master is delicate and weak. If he is hurt, it will be bad."


    ... delicate and weak?


    Wen Xiao sneered in his heart. If he was delicate and weak, wouldn''t he be soft and cute?


    "What''s your expression? Don''t accept it?" Luo Yu poked Wen Xiao''s angry face. "You look very cute. Being a servant for the king doesn''t bury you."


    "Fat man, prepare the things for the contract for the king," Luo Yu glanced at the fat shopkeeper lightly, "I''ll sign a contract with her in ten minutes."


    The middle-aged fat shopkeeper sighed helplessly and turned to prepare things.


    Signing a contract is a rare spell now. It was used to establish contact with spirit beasts or subordinates to ensure two people''s loyalty to each other.


    Wen Xiao sat dejected on the grass, but Luo Yu was in a good mood and hummed a song.


    The process of signing the contract went smoothly - the middle-aged fat shopkeeper was ordered by Luo Yule to put a knife on Wen Xiao''s neck. If Wen Xiao showed a little reluctance and affected the establishment of the contract, she would immediately die under the blade.


    "For the month from today, you will be my servant, absolutely loyal to me, and I will protect your safety. After the expiration of January, you will restore your freedom."


    With the murmur in Luo Yu''s mouth, a light golden light spread between the two people. After a while, the two people were completely shrouded in it. A thin golden silk thread led them to their little fingers. After a flash, they disappeared.


    Wen Xiao only felt that a small knot had been tied at the end of his mind, which was pulled into the man''s mind through the silk thread.


    "It''s done," Luo Yu clapped his hands proudly. "You are the first human servant I accept. Are you honored?"


    Wen Xiao ignored him.


    Luo Yu didn''t care. He shook his fan and entered the house, leaving only one sentence, "I don''t need you now. When I can use you, I will naturally send a letter to you through the contract. If you violate the contract and don''t listen to instructions, you will be struck by thunder..."


    When Wen Xiao heard that he didn''t have to stay with him all the time, he returned to the Taoist temple in high spirits.


    It is actually a good thing for Wen Xiao to establish a contract with him.

 Chapter 732

    As a ghost king, he naturally only believes in his subordinates, not a human little Taoist, but after setting up the contract, he becomes a person in his camp, and the relationship between the two will naturally go further.


    The moon comes first.


    When Wen Xiao returned to the Taoist temple, the three senior brothers happened to have finished their tasks and were gathering at the stone table to play cards.


    "Blow up!"


    "... I can''t afford it."


    "Plane!"


    "I can''t afford it."


    "Four two with two kings, I won, ha ha ha!"


    "...." the Third Elder martial brother threw his card on the table with a black face.


    The elder martial brother happily put away a lot of spells on the table.


    ... elder martial brother''s card luck is still so good.


    "Younger martial sister is back," the second elder martial brother saw Wen Xiao first and hurriedly said, "master has something to go out. He said that he has received the final payment for the task you did. Let you learn new knowledge in the Taoist temple these days. If you don''t know anything, just ask the three of us."


    "Oh, younger martial sister, I miss you so much," the Third Elder martial brother saw Wen Xiao and his eyes brightened. "When you''re not here, the eldest martial brother''s family is the only one on the card table! I''m tired of fighting the landlord. Let''s play mahjong!"


    "You take your younger martial sister to play mahjong again... Shifu will scold you when she knows," the second elder martial brother reluctantly pulled the Third Elder martial brother''s clothes. "Younger martial sister has to study new spells. Stop it, good."


    "Then you go out with me," the Third Elder martial brother grabbed the second elder martial brother''s hand and broke it in his hand. "I heard that there is a roast chicken shop at the foot of the mountain, which is very delicious. You go and have a try with me..."


    "OK..."


    "Also, there is a new amusement park in the city next door. It''s very large. I was in the Taoist temple when I was a child. I didn''t have a chance to go to the amusement park. Would you accompany me?" the third senior brother looked at the second senior brother pitifully.


    The second elder martial brother''s heart softened when he remembered the lonely appearance of the third younger martial brother when he first came to the Taoist temple.


    "You can play whatever you want. It''s getting late. I''ll cook for you first."


    Wen Xiao and the elder martial brother looked at each other and felt that the scene in front of them was... Inexplicably a little hot.


    However, the eldest martial brother is always nervous. He is in a great mood after winning so many things today. He will take it out and give half to Wen Xiao.


    Wen Xiao returned to his house with something in his hand. Then he saw the third senior brother leaning against the door of his house and looking at himself with a smile.


    "See you again, 001."


    Wen Xiao:


    "Are you here to attack my second elder martial brother?" Wen Xiao thought a little and understood his mission this time. "... it''s really a good place to get the month first."


    "No, that nerd doesn''t understand anything. It makes me tired to tease him." the third senior brother sighed, "what about you? Who''s your mission goal this time? How difficult is it?"


    Wen Xiao sighed, "no matter what you say, you are also a person within reach. It''s a big deal to seduce him with so many years of friendship. I... Wanted to kill me when I met for the first time."


    The third senior brother smiled and said, "I like the drama of love and killing each other best. You should cheer up. If you need my help, just come to me."


    Wen Xiao smiled and nodded. As soon as he looked back, he saw the second senior brother standing in the corridor looking at himself and the third senior brother. The smile on his face was faint.


    I don''t know why, Wen Xiao suddenly felt that the eyes of the second senior brother looking at him were a little complicated.

 Chapter 733

    "The meal is ready. Come and eat," the second senior brother smiled at Wen Xiao. "Master has been worried that you can''t eat well outside. He specially asked me to make more delicious food for you."


    "What about me?" the third senior brother stuck it up and asked, "did you cook the food I like?"


    "... do you have anything you don''t like?"


    "You can''t say that. You always have a preference!"


    "What do you want to eat? I''ll cook it for you next."


    "The second senior brother is the best..."


    Wen Xiao followed them, his eyes twitching all the way.


    After dinner, Wen Xiao returned to the house. The eldest martial brother went to bed early. The second martial brother was pulled by the third martial brother to sit in the pavilion and enjoy the moon.


    "... stay away from the younger martial sister. If Shifu knows you are interested in the younger martial sister, he will scold you." the second senior brother said faintly, "forget the peach blossoms you used to provoke at the foot of the mountain. The younger martial sister is her own. She has a simple mind. Don''t provoke her."


    The third senior brother frowned, "I don''t have..."


    "There''s no best. The women outside are up to you. The younger martial sister is from her own family. You''d better pay attention." the second senior brother lowered his head and his expression was not real.


    "In your eyes, I am such a debauchery?" the Third Elder martial brother calmly looked at the man in front of him, "wood, do you think so of me?"


    Wood is a nickname given to the second elder martial brother by the elder martial brothers, but only the Third Elder martial brother likes to call him that on weekdays.


    "... I didn''t mean that." the second elder martial brother also found that he said something too much. He didn''t know how he said such hurtful words, so he turned his head awkwardly.


    "In your eyes, I am a romantic man?" the third senior brother whispered, "you know that I didn''t recruit those rotten peach blossoms. They are all greedy for my property and my status. You know all this, but you still think so of me?"


    The second senior brother was silent, his lips closed tightly, and he didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    The third senior brother stood up and walked into the house without looking back.


    But the second elder martial brother just sat in place silently, holding the cup in his hand tightly, and took a long time to slowly breathe out.


    What''s the matter with yourself


    ¡ª¡ª


    After that night, the second senior brother and the third senior brother were no longer as close as before, and the things they had agreed to go out to play together were over.


    Three cynical brothers have gone down several hills, and each time they come back, they are all a wine of wine. They are still indistinct with the perfume of a woman. He still looks like a cynical fable, while the face of two elder brother stinks day by day.


    Wen Xiao knew nothing about the dark tide between the two people.


    She has been busy locking herself in the room to study new spells for a while.


    In this dangerous world, she must have strong enough self-protection means to turn the situation around at a critical time.


    This period of closed door study has finally achieved results. Wen Xiao has learned most of the intermediate spells in the book, and even the advanced spells have vaguely figured out the way, which is only one step away from building the foundation.


    At this time, the news of Luo Yu came.


    "My little Taoist servant, come to the antique shop quickly, take your useless spells and change your clothes, and go away this time."


    Wen Xiao skimmed his mouth, crammed his daily necessities and clothes into the heaven and earth bag, and patted his ass and went out.

 Chapter 734

    "Where''s the king''s Firefox cloak? And the Hotan jade chess pieces, take them all!"


    "Master, we''re going to the mountains and forests. Hotan Yu is useless... Besides, we don''t need fur..."


    "Anyway, there is a heaven and earth bag," Luo Yu raised his eyebrows. "I pursue a high-quality life. What''s the problem?"


    The middle-aged fat shopkeeper looked at the three Heaven and earth bags full at his hand and sighed with pain.


    Luo Yu waved his big hand, and a pile of miscellaneous things were thrown into the heaven and earth bag.


    When Wen Xiao went to the antique shop, he saw such a slightly funny scene.


    "Miss Wen, you can persuade the master," the middle-aged fat shopkeeper wiped the sweat on his head and whispered, "look at this posture, the master is going to empty the warehouse..."


    "Don''t you mean to go far?" Wen Xiao looked at the three or four heaven and earth bags. "Decorate more just in case."


    The middle-aged fat shopkeeper looked at Luo Yu, who was directing his servants to move the Baijing table in the room into the heaven and earth bag, and couldn''t help sighing sadly.


    Master, who did you learn from?


    This heaven and earth bag now contains almost half of the master''s belongings. In case this heaven and earth bag is lost on the road


    The middle-aged fat shopkeeper quickly shook his head and spat on his crow''s mouth.


    The master is so powerful that there will be no accident!


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the special frame of Lord ghost king.


    "Let''s go for a stroll in a deep mountain and old forest in the north this time," Luo Yu said to Wen Xiao, playing with the night pearl turned out from an unknown corner of the warehouse, "By the way, I have to help my old friend solve some problems. Our contract still has more than half a month. When things over there are over, we estimate that it will expire, so you should protect me during this time."


    Wen Xiao said "Oh" and continued to turn over an old spell book he had just seen in the corner of the library.


    "If you want to learn magic, just ask me directly. What''s the use of reading this broken book," Luo Yu finally found a fairly interesting attendant. How can she sit quietly beside herself and read a book, "what do you want to learn, I will teach you myself, Bao Jiao Bao Hui!"


    The man took out the book in the girl''s hand, leaned over and looked at Wen Xiao with deep eyes, "this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity."


    Wen Xiao looked at the face that was too close, but it was still difficult to stop his handsome face. After staring at him, he shrank back and didn''t want to see him fooling around.


    "The little Taoist is very determined," Luo Yu narrowed his eyes, "it seems that I have to work harder..."


    He held Wen Xiao''s chin in one hand and looked at her with deep pupils. "Why, don''t you like me?"


    The girl was forced to look up at him. Shui Lingling''s eyes looked particularly transparent. Her expression was only in a trance for a moment, and then she stared at Luo Yu fiercely. She raised her hand to hit his flat face, "if you have something to say, don''t take this indiscriminate move to deal with me!"


    After a brief surprise, Luo Yu grabbed the smiling wrist. After careful investigation, he suddenly said, "so you have this Constitution!"


    Wen Xiao looked at him inexplicably.


    "How about you be my apprentice?" Luo Yu suddenly looked at her seriously. "This king is a ghost King holy body rarely seen in a thousand years. You follow me. You will be popular and spicy in the future. You can have whatever you want!"

 Chapter 735

    Wen Xiao frowned and was about to ask him what the wind was. The fat shopkeeper''s voice came over leisurely.


    "Master, only ghosts can practice your skills. Miss Wen is a living person now..."


    "That''s easy to do. I can make her die in a breath... It''s not easy to be a ghost?" Luo Yu looked at Wen Xiao with great interest. It seemed that I would do it the next second.


    "Hey! You said you wanted to protect me from hurting my life!" Wen Xiao quickly rubbed back and said with a wary face, "I don''t want to worship you as a teacher. You''re dead."


    Luo Yu sighed with regret and temporarily rested his mind.


    However, from that day on, Luo Yu began to pay special attention to Wen Xiao''s practice. If he had nothing to do, he would give a word of advice. It looked like a bit of an elder''s style... If he put it away, it would be full of "ill intentioned" expression.


    Luo Yu''s car has been driving in midair for three days. Now he has just set foot in a deep mountain and old forest in the north.


    "We''ve avoided pedestrians along the way. Next, just wait here for a few days and open the array when the moon is full," said the fat shopkeeper, observing the surrounding terrain with great seriousness. "We have to arrange the array during this period, master..."


    However, as soon as he looked back, he saw his Highness the ghost King poking Wen Xiao''s face with his fingers with great interest and looking at the girl''s body.


    Fat shopkeeper:


    Where did this come from?! Even flat breasted Laurie!


    "Don''t make a noise. I managed to trick her into drinking Lingxi wine. She''s sleeping soundly now," said Luo Yu with a grin while pulling Wen Xiaohong''s small face. "You can arrange as you want. I''ll play with this little girl."


    ... really abnormal.


    Fat shopkeeper silently lit a wax for Wen Xiao and ran to arrange the array.


    Luo Yu looked at Wen Xiao''s body carefully.


    He couldn''t help laughing when he thought of the silly look of the girl after she was drunk.


    This stubborn but lovely girl has a rare exquisite pure Yin body.


    Who would you think that the magnificent innate body should be poured out of one cup.


    This constitution belongs to a kind of innate body. The humanitarian heart with this constitution is clear and not confused by foreign objects. It can get twice the result with half the effort whether it is cultivating immortals or practicing martial arts.


    He has not seen such a suitable physique for cultivation for many years. In addition, Wen Xiao is stubborn and fierce. He has no involuntary fear when others face him, so he can''t help but have some other thoughts.


    A month is really a little short


    But now she doesn''t want to worship herself as a teacher, and she can''t hurt her. What method should she use to keep this little guy around?


    His Highness the wise ghost king thought of the pit goods contract he advocated to set, and gave a disgusting "tut".


    It''s all the fat man''s fault. Why didn''t you stop yourself?


    Wen Xiao was still asleep, completely unaware that he had just passed by the gate of hell.


    Luo Yu looked at the girl''s unprepared expression in her sleep, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help turning up.


    I''m so wise and handsome. I''m worried that I can''t conquer a little girl film for the rest of the month?


    One side, the fat shopkeeper shouted, "master, what should I do to dig out the spring water..."


    Luo Yu reluctantly releases and kneads Wen Xiao''s claws, and impatiently goes to help the fat shopkeeper play with the Dharma array.

 Chapter 736

    Luo Yu reluctantly releases and kneads Wen Xiao''s claws, and impatiently goes to help the fat shopkeeper play with the Dharma array.


    Just a few days passed quickly. After Wen Xiao was drunk, he slept all day and night. When he woke up, he only felt refreshed and his thoughts were much clearer.


    "I''m lucky to meet a good thing that can improve your understanding," ah Li''s voice sounded in my ear. "This kind of thing is very helpful for your understanding. The more, the better. It would be better if you could do more."


    After hearing this, Wen Xiao ran to Luo Yu for a drink.


    "Do you think it''s boiled water? If you want it?" Luo Yu glanced at her. "That''s the Lingxi wine buried under the yard tree hundreds of years ago. It''s just a pot. Why, it''s addictive?"


    "It''s gone..." Wen Xiao turned around a little depressed and wanted to go.


    "Wait a minute," Luo Yu grabbed her wrist and raised his eyebrows. "If you really want it, I''ve buried a jar elsewhere, which is much more than this pot. When things are over here, I''ll take you to find it. How about it?"


    "... what conditions do you have?"


    Luo Yu looked at Wen Xiao with a wary look on his face, loosened his grip on Wen Xiao, leaned lazily on the seat, hooked his lips and said, "you just give me a little blood. How about it? Is it very cost-effective?"


    Wen Xiao hesitated and asked, "why do you want my blood?"


    "You have a special constitution. Your blood can be used to refine pills," Luo Yu said with a relaxed expression. "Don''t worry, just take a little, it won''t hurt."


    Wen Xiao nodded and stressed, "I want a whole jar!"


    Luo Yu nodded and threw out a spell book. "The spell book you''ve been studying a few days ago is a little difficult for you. I just found it in the heaven and earth bag. It''s more basic than that. It''s right for you to learn now."


    Wen Xiao took it over, read it carefully, and involuntarily tried it according to the formula in the book.


    Before long, she had roughly mastered the secret of the method and experimented with the open space with great interest.


    A small tornado blew through the bushes, uprooted the small bushes, and even startled several rabbits hiding aside.


    Wen Xiao smiled happily and practiced more and more diligently.


    Sitting on the side, Luo Yu was dressed in red and casually fiddled with the wine cup in his hand. His eyes looked at the girl without blinking. Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and an obscure dark light flashed in his eyes, and Zhang Junlang''s face was stained with a touch of strange color for no reason.


    The more you see, the more you want to keep her around, so that you can see her fresh and fascinating expression day by day.


    I''ve been a ghost for a long time, so I inevitably like the fresh breath I don''t have.


    Over the years, there are not many people or things that can interest him so much


    The corner of the man''s mouth made a dangerous arc.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After the arrangement of the Dharma array, Wen Xiao knew that the purpose of their coming this time was to break into the underground palace Mausoleum of the former ghost king!


    "The key to open the underground palace was collected completely a few days ago, otherwise I would have taken the inheritance of the dead old man," Luo Yu said carelessly. "That guy is dedicated to cultivation. It is estimated that there is no danger in the underground palace. I brought so many magic weapons this time, just for fear that the underground palace will be coveted by other monks and delay me from accepting the inheritance."


    Wen Xiao''s eyes twitched and he didn''t trust this guy very much.

 Chapter 737

    That''s the former ghost king! Even if you concentrate on cultivation, you can''t let your mausoleum be dug up casually, can you? Who knows how much mechanism gas there will be in the underground palace


    "I can''t go down," Wen Xiao resisted and took a step back. "You have profound Taoism and fat shopkeeper has some skills. Only I am a little Taoist who hasn''t built a foundation... I won''t die."


    "How could I let you die?" Luo Yu raised his eyebrows and looked a little unhappy. "You don''t believe my strength so much? You despise me?"


    "... of course not," Wen Xiao sighed. "I can''t help when I go down..."


    "Don''t be so low self-esteem. Don''t you want to try the new spells you''ve learned these days?" Luo Yu seduced her. "And there are many magic weapons and skills under the underground palace. As long as you go down, I''ll share half of you. How about it?"


    Wen Xiaogang wanted to reluctantly refuse, Luo Yu''s voice rang again, "don''t forget, we have set up a contract. As my servant, you have to do whatever I say. Don''t struggle, little Taoist. I''ll take you into the underground palace!"


    The gold thread on Wen Xiao''s fingertip flashed, as if warning Wen Xiao to fulfill the contract.


    Wen Xiao stood beside him silently while gritting his teeth.


    Luo Yu turned back with satisfaction and pinched out a few tricks. The huge array worked slowly. The light blue light gradually covered the whole land, accompanied by an increasingly violent tremor.


    Wen Xiao only felt that her feet were getting softer and softer. She carefully maintained her balance and didn''t let herself fall to the ground in the vibration.


    "Hold on to the king, little Taoist," said Luo Yu in a smiling voice, "otherwise you can''t blame the king for losing after falling."


    Wen Xiao was startled by his words. For fear of being left behind by this guy, he immediately stretched out his hand and firmly grasped his sleeve.


    "My clothes are not strong," Luo Yu ignored the increasingly violent tremor at his feet. Instead, he looked at Wen Xiao with dissatisfaction. "Is this king a monster? Is it so far away? What if you tear the clothes away in a moment?"


    With that, he put his hand in front of him, showed his arms and motioned for Wen Xiao to come up.


    Wen Xiao:


    She finally reluctantly put her hand in Luo Yu''s arm.


    The fat shopkeeper on one side obviously didn''t have such a good treatment. When the ground finally collapsed, Luo Yukong''s other hand directly picked up the fat shopkeeper''s collar and jumped down with them.


    Wen Xiao closed her eyes and could only feel the whistling wind ringing in her ears. She subconsciously raised another hand, firmly grasped Luo Yu''s arm and involuntarily approached him.


    Luo Yu took a distracted look at her and showed a proud smile on his face.


    Originally, there was a way to go down the underground palace, but first, Luo Yu thought the steps were too slow, too long and too troublesome. Second, he also hoped that there would be more thrills along the way to let the little Taoist know how awesome he was.


    After about half a column of incense, the three talents finally stopped falling and saw that they were about to fall into the pool below. With a wave of Luo Yu, a soft wind sent them to the shore steadily.


    "There is still a pool under the underground palace," the fat shopkeeper rubbed his strangled neck and exclaimed, "it''s clearly a death, but there''s a pool of living water... The owner of the underground palace can really choose a place."

 Chapter 738

    "It''s just a Feng Shui bureau that can''t be simpler," Luo Yu disdained to look at a lotus planted in the middle of the pool. "He must have a better variety of immortal products in his hand, but he only made up with dorp''s ordinary Centennial lotus... It''s so stingy."


    While the man disliked it, he impolitely took out his shovel, operated it every other space, dug up the lotus that sold well and pocketed it.


    Wen Xiao looked at the nearby environment curiously, but he didn''t see any other differences except the pretty lotus.


    "Don''t look, there are a lot of tricks here. You can''t see the doorway before building the foundation," Luo Yu waved his hand. "Look."


    He gently raised his hand, the surrounding air stagnated for a moment, and then began to flow again.


    In this short moment, the empty stone wall in front of me suddenly changed.


    A heavy stone door appeared in front of the three people.


    Complicated patterns are carved on the stone gate. Wen Xiao looked at it for a long time and only vaguely saw the shape of plants.


    "The body of the former ghost king was a flower in the shape of a human, so so so many strange plants were carved on the door," Luo Yu stepped forward, took out a palm sized jade plate from the heaven and earth bag and said to Wen Xiao, "I''m going to open the door. Follow me."


    Wen Xiao looked at the jade plate and saw that its texture was not particularly delicate. He guessed that the jade plate was made of jade fragments that fat shopkeeper had been purchasing in antique street before.


    It seems that the reason why he has been opening an antique shop these years is to collect these jade fragments.


    The heavy stone door opened slowly. The first thing that came into view was the long channel. Many shining beads were embedded on the stone wall inside, extending to the end of the channel.


    "According to the map on the key, this channel is the place to receive the inheritance," said the fat shopkeeper after taking out a piece of paper from his arms and looking at it carefully. "It''s just that this road is marked with many strange symbols..."


    "That symbol is a unique symbol in the flower family on the other side of the shore. Naturally, we can''t understand it," Luo yuleng snorted. "The old guy built a underground palace with so much effort in spite of the rules of the ghost King''s inheritance, just to pass on the ghost king to his descendants."


    "That means it will be very dangerous along the way?" Wen Xiao looked at the long passage in front of him and felt a cold coming up from the bottom of his feet.


    "With me, what are you afraid of?" Luo Yu waved his hand, and immediately two huge ghosts emerged from behind him.


    Wen Xiao was startled, quickly stepped back, stared at the two ghosts, nodded to Luo Yu, and then slowly floated forward.


    With two ghosts opening the way in front, the road seems much safer.


    Fat shopkeeper walked behind the two ghosts, Luo Yu walked behind the last hall, and Wen Xiao walked carefully in the middle, lest he accidentally step on some strange mechanism, and then explain his life here.


    The footsteps of the three people echoed in the empty channel, listening inexplicably and frightening.


    "Stop, there seems to be something wrong." the fat shopkeeper suddenly raised his hand. Wen Xiao subconsciously stepped back, but ran into the arms of the man behind him.


    Luo Yu stretched out his hand to hold her shoulder and circled her in his arms.

 Chapter 739

    "What''s the matter?" the man''s pleasant voice sounded overhead. Wen Xiao twisted his body uneasily to get rid of his arms, but the man''s hand holding her shoulder stopped firmly in place and didn''t mean to take it away.


    "According to the map, there should be a vertical intersection here. It''s understandable that we didn''t see it just in the distance, but now according to the distance on the map, we should have come near the intersection, but there are no other channels nearby." the fat shopkeeper frowned.


    "Could it be another cover up?" Luo Yu frowned. "The Reiki concentration near here is too low to maintain a cover up for such a long time... Is there something wrong with this entrance?"


    The fat shopkeeper shook his head and looked very dignified. "We have walked a thousand meters. The mountain is not big, and there should be enough height to support the mountain above... According to the truth, the underground palace built in the mountain should be only about 2000 meters in diameter..."


    The fat shopkeeper compared the map in his hand, "this intersection is just in the middle of this passage. It is conservatively estimated that if the underground palace has a diameter of 2000 meters, let''s go another section and haven''t seen the intersection... It proves that there is a problem with this road."


    Luo Yuning thought for a moment, nodded and said, "in case the size of the underground palace exceeds expectations, let''s go another kilometer. If we haven''t seen the intersection, we''ll send the kid to explore the road ahead."


    Distance of the a thousand meters was soon over, but expected crossroads did not appear.


    "Is it a space folding spell?" Wen Xiao thought for a moment and asked, "I heard from master that people with profound Taoism can compress space through magic weapons. As long as the core part has enough aura supply, there is no problem to maintain it for hundreds or even thousands of years... This is the same as the heaven and earth bag."


    "According to the records, the former ghost king didn''t master the art of space, but looking at the current situation, if it wasn''t for space compression, there would be no better explanation," Luo Yu waved and found several ghosts from the ghost expelling bag behind him, "No matter what the reason is, there is no reason to go back when we have come here. Let the little guys explore the way first. When we find the intersection, we will continue to move forward."


    The three sat down, and the kids went to explore the way.


    The temperature in the underground palace was much lower than that outside. Coupled with the gloomy atmosphere, Wen Xiao was frightened and felt cold all over.


    "You''re shaking before you see anything. Where are some ghost generals coming out in a while? You can''t be scared to death?" Luo Yu took a cloak from the heaven and earth bag and threw it to her. He found a blanket and spread it on the ground, motioning her to sit down and talk with the fat shopkeeper. "The kids move slowly. Wait a little longer."


    Wen Xiao put on his cloak and wrapped himself tightly before he felt much better.


    "You''re a Taoist. Why are you so timid?" Luo Yu lay lazily on his side on the blanket, propped his head with one hand and looked at her jokingly. "Did you fall any psychological shadow when driving ghosts in the past?"


    Wen Xiao sniffed. "Exorcising ghosts is different from breaking into other people''s underground palace. One is in my territory and the other is in other people''s territory... Who knows if the other shore flower you said left anything harmful in your own mausoleum."

 Chapter 740

    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t let you do anything," the man suddenly straightened up, stretched out his hand and rubbed the girl''s hair top, with a very gentle smile. "I have to keep you to do chores for me."


    Wen Xiao blushed and turned his head to ignore his beauty temptation.


    Luo Yu was not angry, but smiled meaningfully.


    Little Taoist is shy


    It''s cute enough.


    After another meeting, the kid sent out came back slowly.


    "It''s about half the way," Luo Yu took the kid back and got up. "If you go quickly, you can walk there in a minute."


    Wen Xiao was relieved to see that there was really no danger. His expression was much more natural.


    After a long walk, the road finally came to an end.


    There was no situation along the way. At most, there were several irrelevant small mechanisms. Luo Yu waved casually, and they were all scrapped. They didn''t even leave a trace for the three people.


    But is such a long passage really meaningless?


    "The front is the main hall." although nothing unpleasant happened along the way, Luo Yu was always uneasy. "Be careful, the old guy can''t be unprepared."


    Wen Xiao followed him closely and walked into the main hall of the underground palace the size of the football field.


    In the middle of the main hall is a stone chamber. A whole circle of high-quality spirit stones are placed around the stone chamber. Most of those spirit stones have lost their light, but the rest are still shining slowly.


    "It seems that this is the core part of the hall," Luo Yu took a step forward, looked around the stone chamber, and relaxed a little. "These spirit stones are real things. The purpose of putting them here is to provide energy for the whole hall. What I want to find... Should be in this stone chamber!"


    The fat shopkeeper rubbed his hands and said, "is there really no problem? Master, you should be careful..."


    "What are you afraid of?" Luo Yu raised his chin. "The old guy''s peak strength is only a little stronger than me now. I''m just taking this inheritance for the ghost King''s secret skill - I don''t care about his broken ability."


    "There is an array in the middle of the hall, which is supposed to be set up to protect the stone chamber," the fat shopkeeper began to play with several array eyes on the array after wandering around. At the same time, he said solemnly, "give me some time. If I break this array, the master can go in and get things."


    However, as soon as the voice fell, the whole hall suddenly began to vibrate.


    The stone walls that had been tightly jointed all around suddenly cracked one after another. Some strange guys in armor jumped out of the stone cracks and stormed at the three people in the middle of the hall.


    "Overestimate yourself!" Luo yuleng snorted, raised his hand and hit the first batch of monsters with a wind blade.


    Wen Xiaoning was absorbed and began to pinch out several Dharma formulas. The prominent earth thorns on the ground ran smoothly through the bodies of several monsters.


    The monsters roared and the attack became more and more fierce.


    The fat shopkeeper was busy lifting the array. Wen Xiao stood in front of him to protect him, while Luo Yuze stood aside for seconds without paying any attention to those monsters.


    Although Wen Xiao felt a little hard, she was pleasantly surprised to find that the spells she had learned in recent days came in handy. Her strength was rapidly improved in actual combat, and the bottleneck of building the foundation also had a loose posture.

 Chapter 741

    But the monsters in the stone wall seemed endless. They rushed forward without life and were not afraid of Luo Yu''s thunder means.


    A giant monster many times larger than the other monsters suddenly ran out of the biggest gap in the stone wall and attacked the strongest Luo Yu without hesitation.


    Luo Yu''s face was cold, his actions were cautious, and his expression was serious.


    Although the giant monster can''t threaten his safety, it is extremely difficult for Wen Xiao and fat shopkeeper. He can only stop the giant monster to prevent him from running to attack Wen Xiao and fat shopkeeper.


    After the arrival of the giant monster, Luo Yu can no longer easily stop the attacks of most monsters as before. The pressure around Wen Xiao suddenly increases and her movement is gradually slow. She grits her teeth and defends herself and the fat shopkeeper.


    "It''s almost ready! Give me another half incense time!" the fat shopkeeper roared. His men kept moving, and fine beads of sweat had appeared on his forehead.


    Wen Xiao constantly took out all kinds of spells from the heaven and earth bag and threw them around all the time - her own aura has been consumed, and she must leave some to deal with emergencies, so now she can only rely on spells to delay time as much as possible.


    However, the spell is not better than magic, and there will inevitably be omissions. If Wen Xiao didn''t pay attention, he was caught by the monster with a very deep hole in his shoulder.


    She couldn''t help hissing with pain, but she still stood in front of the fat shopkeeper and insisted on gritting her teeth.


    Luo Yu heard the bloody smell in the air. He was surprised. After avoiding the blow of the giant monster, he turned back and looked for Wen Xiao in a panic.


    Although he and the fat shopkeeper have entities and will not be found by the practitioners after a little concealment, they are still ghosts. They will not bleed, and those monsters are only a part of the array, let alone bleed. Therefore, Wen Xiao is the only one who will be injured and bleed in the whole hall.


    When the giant monster entangled again, Luo Yu completely moved the real fire and didn''t care to preserve his strength. All kinds of spells were thrown at him. His face was very cold. Raising his hand could make dozens of monsters dissipate in the air. The whole person was like a demon coming out of the underground prison, and his whole body was full of bloodthirsty breath.


    But just when he wanted to cut the giant monster directly under the knife, the fat shopkeeper''s happy voice suddenly came.


    "All right! It''s done!"


    All the monsters disappeared into the hall instantly. Only the stone wall was still cracked and full of holes. It looked funny.


    Luo Yu ignored the stone chamber that had lost its protection. He quickly rushed to Wen Xiao, effortlessly tore open her clothes and looked at her wound with concern.


    "How is it? Does it hurt?" Luo Yu took out a pile of gold sore medicine from his bag and carefully applied it to Wen Xiao''s wound. At the same time, he drew a soft spiritual power from his body, slowly transmitted it to Wen Xiao''s body and slowly repaired her injury. "It''s all my fault that you were injured..."


    "Master, how did you use your life aura?" the fat shopkeeper looked back and looked at Luo Yu bitterly. "You''re going to accept the inheritance later! I told you long ago. You can''t waste any more..."


    Luo Yu gave him a cold look. The fat shopkeeper felt his anger, so he obediently closed his mouth.

 Chapter 742

    "It''s just an inheritance. You look too high at him," Luo Yu said calmly, and looked at Wen Xiao softly. "What do you feel now? Is it better?"


    Wen Xiao nodded and said silently, "I don''t blame you. I''m too weak and made you use your life aura."


    "What are you talking about?" Luo Yu stretched out his hand and played a note on her forehead. "Isn''t it what men should do to protect women?"


    The fat shopkeeper, who had been in the "protected" state, shut up silently.


    "You protect her, I''ll go to the stone room to get something," Luo Yu took out a pile of blankets, pillows and other things from the heaven and earth bag and spread them on the ground. Seeing that Wen Xiao''s face had improved a lot, he ordered the fat shopkeeper, "If there is anything wrong, I will contact you through the messenger. If I haven''t come out in ten days, go to the hotel we booked before and wait for me."


    The fat shopkeeper nodded respectfully.


    Wen Xiao sat there, looking at Luo Yu''s proud back, and suddenly had a bad hunch in his heart.


    "Luo Yu!"


    The man stopped and looked back at Wen Xiao suspiciously, as if asking her what was wrong.


    "... be careful." Wen Xiao tightly pursed his lips, with a worried look in his eyes.


    Luo Yu was stunned and immediately showed a brilliant smile, "don''t worry, little Taoist, you won''t wait too long."


    With that, the man opened the door of the stone chamber and strode in.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as he went in, it was seven days and seven nights.


    With the conditioning of Luo Yuben''s life aura, Wen Xiao''s injury was soon cured. She took the pill turned out by the fat shopkeeper for her. After sleeping, she almost recovered. In the days after that, she passed the time by relying on spell books and spell classics.


    Although I was worried, according to the plot of the original book, the ghost king was arrogant until the end, and the underground palace could not trap him.


    But fat shopkeeper is not as light as Wen Xiao.


    The master knows that such an underground palace is not even a dish in the master''s eyes, but he can''t help worrying - seven days and seven nights have passed, and there has been no sound in the stone room, but the consumption rate of the surrounding spirit stones is increasing greatly, as if it indicates that the situation inside is very critical.


    "You can''t go on like this," the fat shopkeeper turned around the stone chamber. "Is the master really in danger? Do you want to break open the stone chamber to save him... No, no, what if I go in and disturb the master at a critical moment... But I''m not at ease if I don''t go in..."


    Wen Xiao had a headache when he read it, so he had to cough softly. "There is a contract connection between us. I don''t feel that his life is in danger. He must be fine. Don''t worry."


    The fat shopkeeper breathed a sigh of relief, but the expression on his face still didn''t relax much.


    Just then, the stone chamber suddenly heard a roaring sound.


    "Get back!" Wen Xiao''s eyes were cold and quickly asked the fat shopkeeper to fly back.


    Just as the two men had just exited the circle around the stone chamber, the whole stone chamber burst. The strong air wave overturned the two men to the ground, and the stone shells flew onto the stone wall, pitting the hard stone wall.


    Wen Xiao covered his mouth and nose and looked in the direction of the stone chamber in the sand.

 Chapter 743

    The man''s red clothes have become ragged, and his fierce momentum is appalling.


    "Master!" the fat shopkeeper quickly greeted him, "master, you finally came out..."


    "Where''s the little Taoist?" Luo Yu moved his body and moved his stiff joints.


    "We didn''t come out for seven days and seven nights. We thought something really happened to you." Wen Xiao came over and looked at him up and down. After confirming that he hadn''t been hurt, his heart hung for several days before he finally relaxed slowly.


    Although he said he would be fine, the bad premonition still worried her for a while.


    Now think about it, maybe care is chaos.


    "The old guy put down a lot of prohibitions. It took a lot of time to crack them. In addition, the inheritance of the ghost king has high requirements for spiritual power, so I spent a little more effort," Luo Yu looked at Wen Xiao jokingly. "Why, worry about me?"


    Wen Xiao gave him a white eye and turned to the exit.


    Luo Yu followed, pulled the corners of his lips, and pressed down the bloody gas in his chest.


    The process is certainly not as easy as he said.


    In order to ensure that his people accept the inheritance, the old guy has almost put his whole life skills on how to seal the inheritance of the ghost king. If his identity is not special and the power of the inheritance of the ghost king has natural recognition for himself, he may really lose to the dead old guy this time.


    It''s just, what did he mean by the last words of his residual soul?


    Luo Yu touched his chest and his eyes were slightly dark.


    ¡­¡­


    The three men went out of the underground palace and filled the dug pit with earth. They came to the pre booked hotel and washed well before they finally felt alive.


    After dinner, the fat shopkeeper went to pack. Luo Yuze and Wen Xiao sat on the sofa and watched TV.


    "Now the underground palace has been solved. After a two-day rest, go and help solve the problems of old friends, and we can go home," Luo Yu glanced at Wen Xiao with the rest of his eyes. "You have to have a good rest after you go back..."


    Wen Xiao listened to his flat tone, drew a corner of his mouth and reminded him, "you agreed to take me to get the wine."


    "Oh, right," Luo Yu turned his head and showed a bad smile. "I also said I wanted to take a little blood from you, didn''t I..."


    Wen Xiao looked at his evil eyes and had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "But I didn''t bring any good containers, so I''d better..." Luo Yu gathered around her, and his wet hair just bathed hung slightly, making his face more and more strange and confusing. "How about taking the freshest one with his mouth?"


    Wen Xiao looked at his face closer and closer, and the red lips that opened and closed slightly. For a moment, he felt blood gas surging up and his nose was hot. The whole person was not well.


    Luo Yu didn''t get closer, but half wrapped her in his arms, kept this suffocating distance, and looked at her with interest.


    Looking at the little Taoist priest''s rigid body, Luo Yu involuntarily had a bad mind. He raised his hand slightly, and the already loose bathrobe almost fell off his shoulder.


    The man''s exquisite clavicle is exposed in front of him. Down there are strong chest and abdominal muscles. The beautiful muscles make people unable to move their eyes. The two points that can be covered are fascinating


    Wen Xiao blinked, and two streams of heat slowly flowed through his nose

 Chapter 744

    She touched her nose blankly, then screamed, turned her head, buried herself in the sofa, and hurriedly looked for paper to plug her frustrated nostrils.


    Luo Yu looked at her unpromising appearance and burst out laughing.


    Such an adult, he would still have Nosebleed because he saw a beautiful man naked


    Wen Xiao felt humiliated and shrunk his back to him. Because his nostrils were blocked, his voice was stuffy. "Stay away from me, you apprentice."


    "I''m so handsome and handsome. Aren''t you satisfied with me?" Luo Yu stepped forward, put her in his arms from behind, put his mouth to her ear and said, "you obviously like it..."


    "Ghosts like it!" Wen Xiao suddenly turned back to refute him, but he knocked the man''s chin carelessly.


    "Hiss -"


    "Are you okay..."


    Wen Xiao was stunned by the sudden pain from the back of his head. Hearing the man''s voice of eating pain, he subconsciously looked up and saw it, but he bumped into the man''s smiling eyes.


    "Don''t you like me?" Luo Yu pulled the girl''s chin, trapped her between herself and the back of the sofa, and gently rubbed her skin. "Are you so nervous about me? Huh?"


    Wen Xiao glared at him with a red face.


    Luo Yu felt itchy when she saw it. He slowly lowered his head and was about to catch the lip flap he had coveted for a long time, but suddenly there was a sound of footsteps at the door.


    "Master, what tea would you like to drink? Biluochun or Longjing... Er..."


    When the fat shopkeeper knew it was not the right time to come, Wen Xiao had pushed away the man in front of him and ran away in a panic.


    Luo Yu stared at the fat shopkeeper with a gloomy face.


    The fat shopkeeper had a cold sweat on his face, leaving only the words "master, I''m wrong, I''ll go now. I don''t dare to disturb you to pick up girls anymore", so he ran back to his house without looking back.


    Luo Yu sat on the sofa and thought of the warmth just within reach. He gave a chagrin, rubbed his forehead and chased Wen Xiao in the direction he left.


    Wen Xiao hid on the balcony and fanned his face, trying to calm the hot and dry mood.


    This man... Is so tempting.


    For a moment, I almost didn''t hold it, directly threw the man back on the sofa, and then treated him


    Wen Xiao shook her head and threw away the strange pictures in her head. She rubbed her hot face and took a deep breath to calm herself down.


    "Well, this place is good," the man''s voice suddenly came from behind. "Now, don''t be afraid to be disturbed by that fool."


    Before Wen Xiao could look back, the man''s burning temperature pasted behind him.


    "What are you running for? Hmm?" Luo Yu took a wisp of green silk in her ear and said slowly, "I''m afraid I''ll eat you?"


    ... I''m afraid I''ll eat you.


    Wen Xiao said to himself in his heart.


    "You still owe me a little blood," Luo Yu grabbed her waist, "give it to me..."


    Wen Xiao''s ears were filled with a man''s slightly hoarse but unusually sexy voice. Her careful liver trembled and shrunk her neck to avoid the heat he exhaled.


    Luo Yu opened her long hair with a smile and kissed her slender neck.


    "If you are really afraid of pain, kiss me and I won''t want your blood... Is it very cost-effective?"


    Wen Xiao took a deep breath, suddenly turned around, closed his eyes and took a "Baji" in Luo Yu''s face.

 Chapter 745

    Before the man reacted, Wen Xiaofei quickly bypassed him and ran out of the balcony. He shut himself in the bedroom, covered his quilt with a red face and rolled over and over on the bed.


    Luo Yu stood alone on the balcony. For a long time, he raised his hand and touched his slightly red face. He murmured in a low voice, "who let you kiss here..."


    After a while, he smiled softly, looked up at the moon in the sky and said to himself, "forget it... Anyway, there will be opportunities in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    After Luo Yu returned to the house, he lay in bed and soon fell asleep.


    When he opened his eyes again, he found himself in a dark space.


    Just as he was walking aimlessly in the dark, a pair of men and women suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The man was wearing a suit and his back looked very tall and straight, while the girl in his arms was tiptoe kissing him. Luo Yu frowned and subconsciously looked at the girl facing him.


    ... Wen Xiao?


    Luo Yu rushed up step by step to separate the two people, but he rushed straight from the two people. When he looked back, the girl who looked like Wen Xiao had disappeared in place.


    After another two steps, a girl in ancient costume appeared in sight. Luo Yu looked at the familiar figure and stepped up to her, but before he got to the girl, another man suddenly appeared. He pressed the girl under the tree and kissed her emotionally. The two were close, as if they could not insert a third person.


    Luo Yu bit his teeth and turned away.


    But the dream never let him go. Strange scenes were performed in front of him, but the heroine was Wen Xiao without exception.


    Luo Yu rubbed his hair impatiently and wanted to tell himself that it was just a dream, but no matter how he hinted at himself, the dream never ended.


    Girls in dresses, girls with powers, girls with bright smiles, brave and charming girls


    He is a familiar and strange girl.


    Luo Yu grabbed his hair, squatted on the ground and breathed. These scenes flashed in front of him, making him almost out of breath.


    "Go away!" the man roared, and his deep eyes were covered with blood. "Don''t try to deceive me! It''s all fake!"


    "Fake?" a voice sounded faintly around, "then why are you so sad?"


    "Who are you?" Luo Yu pressed down his restless mood and looked around fiercely. "You are something left by the dead old guy, aren''t you?"


    "Now that you have guessed, I won''t hide it from you," said the voice without emotion. "I''m ordered by him to search your past when you accept the inheritance, find out your demons, and then defeat you..."


    "But I failed."


    "You have no past at all."


    "All the years you lived as the ghost king are fake. You have never experienced all this personally. For you, the ghost King''s past is just a story. How can there be demons?" the voice said coldly, "you are not the ghost King Luo Yu at all!"


    "I''m not. Are you?" Luo Yu sneered. "Don''t say stupid words. I know who I am!"


    "What about the girl?" the voice pressed. "What about the girl you saw in your memory? Who is she?"

 Chapter 746

    "You made it up!" Luo yuleng snorted. "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. You just want to disturb my mind by my care for her..."


    "You''re wrong. I don''t know her at all. All this comes from your mind. I just dig them out," the voice echoed around. "Why deceive yourself? You obviously feel it, don''t you?"


    Luo Yu clenched his fist and his eyes were red with blood.


    "I don''t care what happened in the past, because from today on, she can only be me!" the man raised his head and scratched a fierce color on his face. "As for you, the old owner has died and can''t die anymore. Now you either obey me honestly or be beaten to death by me. Choose yourself!"


    The voice was silent for a while, and then sighed faintly, "I''m an ownerless thing. It''s reasonable to recognize you as the master. You can rest assured of me."


    "Your behavior today is not reassuring," said Luo Yu with a sneer. "No one told you to spy less on the master''s mind?"


    "The woman''s origin is unknown. Don''t you wonder why you had so many disputes with her in the past?" the voice said faintly, "since I want to recognize you as the master, I always have to show some skills to get your approval - please be careful of her and don''t let myself fall into the hands of a human woman."


    The voice paused and said, "there is a mirror in the underworld, called Sansheng mirror, in which you can see people''s past. If the master is confused, it''s better to go to the underworld..."


    "Get out of here." the violent color in Luo Yu''s eyes became more and more thick, and his voice revealed a terrible coldness.


    The voice stopped talking, and the darkness around him gradually dispersed. Luo Yu opened his eyes from his sleep, and a dark color crossed his eyes.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The next day, Wen Xiao got up very late. When she walked out of the door, Luo Yuhe and fat shopkeeper had packed up and were sitting on the sofa playing with their mobile phones.


    "Let''s have dinner. Let''s go to work after dinner." Luo Yu threw his mobile phone aside, sat down at the dinner table and had breakfast with Wen Xiao. "My old friend lives in nearby s city. As soon as this thing is over, I''ll take you to find wine."


    He looked at Wen Xiao very gently. Wen Xiao smiled at him uneasily, and then began to eat hard.


    Luo Yu raised his hand and held a wisp of her green silk. His dark eyes were deep.


    "Was Xiaoxiao a Taoist before?" Luo Yu asked carelessly, "what do you do at home?"


    "My parents died when I was very young. I grew up with my grandfather. Later, when my grandfather died, he was taken back to the Taoist temple by master," Wen Xiao said in a flat tone, "what''s the matter?"


    "I remember several of your senior brothers became Taoists because of their strange fate, so they were curious about your life experience," Luo Yu looked at her carefully. "So, you haven''t been in love?"


    Wen Xiao paused without raising his head. "No."


    Luo Yu said "Oh". Seeing that Wen Xiao was about to finish breakfast, he ordered the fat shopkeeper to drive.


    Along the way, Luo Yudu was very silent, but he played with Wen Xiao''s hair one by one. He had a faint expression on his face and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Wen Xiao thought he was thinking about his old friend, so he didn''t talk much and fiddled with his mobile phone.

 Chapter 747

    "Yesterday I had a dream that you were hiding something from me," Luo Yu, who had not spoken, suddenly said, "Xiao Xiao, I hate being cheated. Don''t lie to me... No matter when or what."


    Wen Xiao looked up at him blankly, then pursed his lips and nodded.


    He really has nothing to hide from Luo Yu... He is just one of the task objects he has been facing for a long time. Although they have the same faces, those things in the past really have nothing to do with him.


    Wen Xiao bowed his head, depressed for a moment, soon recovered, and looked at the tall buildings outside the window as if nothing had happened.


    Luo Yu tightened his hand holding her hair, but he didn''t speak again.


    The car stopped at the door of a company.


    "My friend is a ghost leader nearby. He has lived for one or two hundred years and dealt with many lonely ghosts. Recently, he said that a little female ghost is difficult to deal with. I happened to pass by, so I came to help him and catch up with my old friends." Luo Yu got out of the car and walked to the company step by step.


    "Your friend has also changed shape?" Wen Xiao touched his chin. "Does he dare to openly enter the human business circle? Aren''t you afraid of being discovered by Taoists?"


    "All our transformed ghosts have been registered in Pluto. For Pluto, we are actually his help in the world. We are in charge of some lonely ghosts who have not entered reincarnation for various reasons," Luo Yu touched his cuff and showed Wen Xiao an insignificant mark, "This is our pass in the world. With this recognition, we are no different from human beings."


    Wen Xiao nodded clearly.


    As soon as he entered the company, Wen Xiao felt a strong ghost spirit.


    "Your friend doesn''t keep a bunch of ghosts in his company?" Wen Xiao looked around. "The ghost is as strong as in a cemetery..."


    "He apparently runs a logistics company, but actually runs a ghost office. Many lonely ghosts will come to him for help if they have unfinished wishes. Accordingly, they will deliver their property or some information they have to the office," Luo Yu took Wen Xiao to the elevator, "The business Pluto doesn''t know. In your human eyes, his behavior can be called hypocrisy."


    Wen Xiao wiped a sweat silently in his heart and couldn''t help paying tribute to Luo Yu''s old friend.


    As soon as the elevator opened, several imps stood at the door, looking at the three people in the elevator curiously.


    "Gee, stay away," Luo Yuhu looked at the kids impatiently in front of Wen Xiao. "If you scare my people, be careful I''ll throw you all into the soul smelting furnace."


    "Don''t be so fierce..." a male voice came from a distance. "They are all the younger brothers I just accepted. They don''t understand the rules. Lord ghost king, forgive me."


    Luo Yu sneered, "it''s just that you''re free. There''s nothing else to do except receiving your younger brother every day."


    "It''s not because it''s too lonely..." the man, dressed in a serious suit, came over with a smile. When he saw Wen Xiao, he smiled politely at her, "this is..."


    "Hello, my name is Wen Xiao. I''m a Taoist."


    As soon as the word "Taoist" came out, the kid who had just gathered nearby suddenly ran away.

 Chapter 748

    "Ah... Taoist..." the man gave Luo Yu a meaningful look. "Hello, my name is Yan Yuan. Personally, I think Taoist is a good profession to protect the safety of the people... But I remember someone often said that the most annoying profession in the world is Taoist. He is always nosy and doesn''t love fighting and killing..."


    Luo Yu coughed stiffly for two times and said coldly, "how much nonsense do you have?"


    The man "ha ha" smiled twice, and then took Luo Yusan to his office.


    "It''s really a bit tricky this time," Yan Yuan said with a straight face, "The little ghost who asked me to do things liked a man. After death, she was trapped by love and refused to reincarnate. She always followed the man. The little ghost''s wish was very simple. She just wanted to show her innocence to the man, but there was a magic weapon on the man. Ordinary ghosts couldn''t get close to him. She could only follow the man, but she couldn''t communicate with him in her dream..."


    "What did the little ghost promise you to do so much trouble?" Luo Yu leaned on the sofa and said carelessly, "is it possible that she has something you are interested in?"


    "The little female ghost comes from an ancient aristocratic family. The ancient aristocratic family is a research institution, and she is the only blood in her family..."


    "Is it the mechanism you''ve been looking for?" Luo Yu heard this and suddenly realized, "no wonder you''re so interested in her affairs."


    Yan Yuan smiled, "so please."


    Wen Xiao sat on one side and felt that he was lying in his heart.


    Isn''t that the story of men and women?


    It turned out that Luo Yu helped the female Lord to the male Lord because of this


    ¡­¡­


    After understanding what happened, Luo Yu directly took Wen Xiao to find the man.


    Luo Yu''s idea is very simple. Since female ghosts can''t touch men because of magic tools, won''t they just grab the magic tools?


    Although this kind of banditry is a little excessive, it is undoubtedly the most effective way. With the help of Luo Yu, the female ghost successfully broke into the man''s dream, and the two people also smoothly rubbed the spark of love.


    Not long after that, Wen Xiao also received an exorcism request from the man''s father, but she directly refused.


    She will follow Luo Yu to find wine.


    After leaving s City, Luo Yu chased the fat shopkeeper back to the antique shop, saying he would take care of the business in the shop, while he took Wen Xiao into the deep mountains and forests.


    "That''s a place where I lived before. At the top of a mountain, the jar of wine was buried under the old locust tree on the top of the mountain," Luo Yu said as he climbed the mountain with Wen Xiao, "but I can''t remember which mountain it is. Anyway, there''s plenty of time. Let''s climb slowly."


    Wen Xiao gave him a white eye.


    A ghost king, how can he not even remember where he once lived.


    Who believes his nonsense.


    Maybe he just loves wine! He''s not willing to take it out and give it to himself, so he prevaricates with this excuse


    Wen Xiaomao tried his best to climb the mountain. After a while, he climbed to the top of the mountain. Sure enough, he didn''t find any traces of people or ghosts living there.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s set up a tent here," Luo Yu calmly took a pile of camping supplies from the heaven and earth bag. "I brought cans... But there are a lot of game in the mountain. If you want to eat, I can call you."


    Wen Xiao sat on a stone, meditated and rested, and said casually, "I want to eat roast rabbit."

 Chapter 749

    Luo Yu drew a corner of his mouth, "shouldn''t you girls feel pity for the rabbit..."


    The classic lines of a movie flashed through Wen Xiao''s mind.


    "Rabbit is so cute. Why eat rabbit?"


    Luo Yu listened to her words and immediately shivered, "if you want to eat, I''ll find it for you. Don''t be disgusting if you don''t agree."


    Wen Xiao:


    You started the conversation first!


    After Luo Yu left, Wen Xiao was too lazy to meditate again, so he ran to the heaven and earth bag to find some fun from Luo Yu''s "treasure chest" to pass the time.


    But when she felt it, she suddenly felt out a mirror.


    It was a very old looking mirror in the shape of a lotus. The jade on the back was carved with complicated patterns, which felt very warm.


    The side of the mirror is very smooth, but it is not as clear as an ordinary mirror. It seems that there are water lines rippling on it, which makes the people in the mirror look a little fuzzy.


    Wen Xiao looked curiously. The ripples on the mirror slowly shook, and the image in the mirror was revealed.


    A girl dressed in ancient clothes and with a charming smile appeared in front of Wen Xiao.


    Wen Xiao was stunned and couldn''t help but "click" in his heart.


    This is... The last plane of yourself?


    Wen Xiao was stunned in situ, but the picture in the mirror was still changing.


    And those faces, without exception, are her.


    How does the mirror know what she''s done before?


    Wen Xiao was immersed in thinking and didn''t realize that Luo Yu had stood behind him.


    He looked at Wen Xiao holding the mirror in a daze and the constantly changing picture in the mirror. After standing for a long time, he forced down the surging emotion in his heart and said, "what are you waiting for? The rabbit called you back and turned out my picnic tools."


    Wen Xiao hurriedly turned his head, quickly put down the mirror and turned to find what Luo Yu wanted. Because his mood was too complex, he didn''t notice anything wrong with Luo Yu.


    Wen Xiao was absent-minded during the meal. When Luo Yu asked her how she tasted, she just replied that it was good, and didn''t say a word.


    She packed up her things and went to bed, while Luo Yu sat alone on the stone outside, looking dark and unclear.


    If he could deceive himself that Wen Xiao didn''t know about those things before, he can''t deceive himself and others anymore.


    If Wen Xiao didn''t know anything about it, she would only wonder why these scenes appeared in the mirror and even take them to herself as a joke, but she put the mirror back and pretended that nothing had happened


    Luo Yu clenched his fist and a cold color crossed his handsome face.


    He pinched the Dharma formula and surrounded their tent in a protective ring. Then he took a tube of smoke from the heaven and earth bag and gently blew it into Wen Xiao''s tent.


    When the girl''s breath came down, Luo Yu took out the Sansheng mirror without expression and walked into the girl''s tent with the Sansheng mirror.


    He put the mirror in front of Wen Xiao. The picture that flashed in the daytime reappeared. The girl''s clear smile appeared on the mirror, which made Luo Yu feel very dazzling.


    He saw it for a long time, bit his teeth, bent down and attached it to Wen Xiao''s ear, looked at her sleeping face, and his heart was filled with emotions that could not be explained.


    He looked at Wen Xiao for a long time and sighed deeply. When he was about to go out, he accidentally swept the mirror in his hand.


    The figure in the mirror has become two.

 Chapter 750

    In the mirror, a man in white is pressing the girl on the tree and kissing passionately.


    The expression on the girl''s face is like resistance and can''t help catering.


    Before Luo Yu wanted to understand what was going on, the picture in the mirror suddenly turned. A cold-blooded man appeared on the picture holding the dying girl and looked at the girl with persistent and affectionate eyes.


    The picture is still changing. Sometimes there are handsome big boys and white girls in school uniforms, sometimes there are pale vampires and human girls held in his arms, as well as beautiful adults Fox and cute little cooks


    Luo Yu looked at these familiar and unfamiliar pictures, and his mind was blank.


    Was the man who appeared in his dream, the one who made him jealous and crazy, himself?


    Luo Yu took a step back, covered his aching forehead and scratched a painful color in his eyes.


    I can''t remember... I can''t remember anything


    Why don''t you remember! That''s clearly your past!


    "Master, your knowledge of the sea has been closed. You can''t remember such a hard thought," the voice that once appeared that day suddenly sounded in your mind, "this will only hurt your soul origin..."


    "Then tell me what I should do to remember!" Luo Yu roared, and the green veins on his forehead kept beating.


    "... the price is too high. I don''t suggest that the master lose his life aura for these unimportant memories."


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s not up to you to judge!" Luo Yu tried to suppress the surging thoughts in his mind and calm his spiritual power. His tone showed irresistible firmness, "what''s the use of an instrument spirit that doesn''t listen to his master!"


    "I am indeed an instrument spirit, and my body is a dead pearl," the voice said. "I can pry into the secrets of the soul by absorbing people''s natural aura and soul power. I originally existed to interrogate the enemy, so... The user has to pay a very high price."


    "That is, you can''t die," Luo Yu sneered. "Just tell me what to do."


    "The master just needs to instill the aura of this life and the power of the soul into my body. When the dead beads absorb enough, they will naturally feed back the picture that appears in the depths of the soul." the sound is getting closer and closer, and a round bead appears in front of Luo Yu with the sound.


    Luo Yu sat cross legged and grabbed the pearl that looked very warm.


    A huge suction force came from the beads. Luo Yu only felt that his life aura and soul power were half empty in an instant. His body slowly weakened, and a blood gushed from Luo Yu''s mouth. It looked very frightening.


    The whole process lasted less than a minute, but Luo Yu seemed to have walked through hell.


    At the same time, in a corner of the star, beside a pure white hospital bed, the sophisticated high-tech instrument suddenly sounded the alarm.


    "No, the patient''s soul is unstable! All indicators are also declining rapidly!"


    "Go and invite the Dean!"


    "The first aid desk is ready!"


    "Inform the patient''s family members as soon as possible. If there is a need for surgery, submit the relevant procedures immediately!"


    A group of medical staff hurriedly gathered in front of the hospital bed, while the man on the hospital bed calmly closed his eyes without any sign of serious illness.

 Chapter 751

    "What''s the matter? Why did my brother suddenly get worse?!" ah Li''s face turned white after he got the news. "He said he was in good condition the day before yesterday!"


    "The soul is unstable. I sent someone to check his current task plane at the first time, but..." the old voice sighed helplessly, "we have lost contact with that plane, and the control of the plane... Is no longer in our hands."


    "What!" ah Li took two steps back, fell down on the sofa, looked hopelessly at the screen full of red characters and showed that he could not connect, "how could this happen!"


    "I suspect that ah Ye tried to cut off the connection. In that face, only he has the ability and consciousness to do so," said the old man with a trace of worry in his voice. "If this is true, we can''t intervene in the task in a short time, and ah Ye is at a critical moment..."


    A Li tried several times, but he couldn''t contact Wen Xiao. He sat down on the sofa, his hands supporting his forehead, and kept thinking about solutions in his mind.


    "For today''s sake, we can only find maintenance personnel to repair the connection as soon as possible. I hope ah ye can last until then..." the old man sighed, "we should believe that ah ye will not put himself in danger."


    But brother... He doesn''t have his own consciousness


    If something unexpected happens in the plane, will my brother really consume his soul in the world created by one person?


    Ah Li covered his eyes, and an unspeakable heaviness surged into his heart.


    Is this an accident or man-made? If it''s man-made... Why?


    ¡ª¡ª


    Of course it was Luo Yugan.


    At the moment of separation from the past life pearl, Luo Yu didn''t first look at the memories in his brain, but sealed the spy of the secret of heaven with a Sansheng mirror for the first time.


    "Sansheng mirror is one of the most precious treasures in the underworld, which contains the true meaning of countless roads. It can not only spy on the past, but also shield the secret of heaven. There is an inexplicable traction of the secret of heaven in the master''s soul power to prevent accidents. After the operation of the past pearl, you must cut off the secret of heaven with Sansheng mirror at the first time to prevent the punishment of the way of heaven."


    When Luo Yu finished all this, he collapsed to the ground exhausted. Beside him, Wen Xiao still slept in the dream made by smoke.


    Luo Yuqiang endured the feeling of weakness and stepped into his sea of knowledge.


    Once a chaotic mind is now full of all kinds of memories. Luo Yu looks at it all the way. The more he looks at it, the heavier his eyes are, and the more he looks at it, the whiter his face is.


    He looked at the last moment of the existence of each world, the girl''s nostalgic eyes and his panic and bewildered look, looked at everything returning to nothingness, looked at the girl in the new world trying to get close to herself, looked at him and her meeting, falling in love, having each other, and then being caught by the unknown power, everything returned to nothingness and waiting for a new beginning.


    That''s why I can''t sympathize with the experience of the ghost king.


    Because the original ghost king is not himself.


    Like a thief, I stole an identity and her love, but after everything finally settled, I lost her painfully


    Like a prisoner who has been repeatedly locked in a cage, he can only wait helplessly for the day when he will see the sun again.


    Luo Yu clenched his fist, and a clear ruthlessness flashed in his eyes.


    This time, no one wants to take her!

 Chapter 752

    When Wen Xiao woke up, it was the next morning. Luo Yu, who had always got up earlier than her, disappeared at the moment. After Wen Xiao washed, he waited for a long time and didn''t see him. Worried about what happened to him, he ran to his tent to find him.


    "Hey, the sun is drying your ass, why don''t you get up?" Wen Xiao looked at the man''s sleeping back and wondered, but he didn''t doubt too much. He just thought he was too tired yesterday.


    The man didn''t move or make any sound.


    Wen Xiao approached him suspiciously. Before he could see the face with his back to himself, the man suddenly stretched out his arm and pulled Wen Xiao into his arms.


    "What are you --"


    "Don''t move, let me hold it," the man''s voice was particularly weak. "When I accepted the inheritance, the old thing buried a time bomb on me. I was unprepared and was Yin by him."


    Wen Xiao was stunned and asked with concern, "are you okay? Do you want to go back to the antique store and let the fat shopkeeper cure you..."


    "No, just let me hold it for a while." Luo Yu buried his head in Wen Xiao''s shoulder and took a greedy deep breath.


    This is the familiar taste in memory.


    No matter how many worlds she has experienced, she is the only one who can make him move.


    Wen Xiao hugged him back and gently put his hand on his back.


    I don''t know why, this man shows a rare trace of vulnerability at the moment, just like a discarded child, in urgent need of a hug to warm himself.


    This cognition made Wen Xiao feel faint pain in his heart.


    After lying with him for a while, Wen Xiao also fell asleep. When he woke up again, the man was looking at himself with a smile.


    The eyes were so gentle that people almost melted in them.


    "Are you... Better?" Wen Xiao was overwhelmed by his sudden tenderness. She bowed her head and blushed slightly.


    "Much better," Luo Yu stretched out his hand and gently stroked her hair. "I''ll make breakfast for you and you''ll wait for me in the tent."


    Wen Xiao nodded in silence. When the man left, he took a sneak look at his back, and then turned around to call ah Li.


    She always felt that there was something wrong with Luo Yu''s state.


    Wen Xiao pressed his ears for a long time, but there was only a busy tone of "Dudu".


    Ah Li, this guy is not here when he should be. He is everywhere when he shouldn''t be


    Wen Xiao sighed helplessly, turned the function to voicemail and whispered, "ah Li, I think Luo Yu''s state is a little wrong. Contact me as soon as you receive the message..."


    "Xiao Xiao, it''s time for dinner." Luo Yu''s voice suddenly came from the door. Wen Xiao was startled. He quickly turned off the phone and got up and walked out of the tent.


    Luo Yu looked at her as if nothing had happened and handed over a bowl of hot rice porridge. "This was put in the heaven and earth bag by the fat shopkeeper before. I found it today. It was just used for breakfast."


    Wen Xiao took it over and looked at Luo Yu''s look. He was secretly relieved.


    If he really asks who he''s talking to... It''s trouble.


    "Eat. After eating, I''ll take you to find wine. If you remember correctly, the next mountain should be," Luo Yu sat next to Wen Xiao and said close to her, "but this time, you can''t have the whole jar..."


    "Your mental strength is damaged?" Wen Xiao asked subconsciously.


    Luo Yu paused and said, "yes, that thing makes my soul very weak. Lingxi wine can just supplement the power of the soul... But how do you know?"

 Chapter 753

    Wen Xiao pretended to smile naturally. "After drinking that day, I felt a slight increase in my soul..."


    Luo Yu nodded suddenly and turned to collect the tent.


    "Master, I can''t even detect the soul power that a small pot of rhinoceros wine can increase..." Qi Ling suddenly said, "this woman is very mysterious. The master must be careful of her."


    "I know everything about her. I don''t need you to tell me what to do." Luo Yu said coldly, "if you let me hear it again, you can get out."


    Qiling shut his mouth silently.


    There was a faint light in Luo Yu''s eyes.


    Ah Li?


    Who is it?


    The man behind all this?


    Anyway, I will never let you leave me. I will never let the pain of loss repeat


    Luo Yu clenched his fist, and a firm color crossed Junlang''s face.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Wen Xiao thought Luo Yu would find the wrong place, but he didn''t expect that the next mountain was really his former residence. The old locust tree was obviously hundreds of years old, and the jar of wine was buried a foot under the tree.


    The mountain he climbed today was higher than yesterday. Wen Xiao saw that Luo Yu was unable to do what he wanted, so he asked Luo Yu to sit aside and took pains to dig wine.


    Luo Yu looked at the figure of the girl carefully digging for wine with a small shovel and smiled at the corners of her mouth.


    "Dug it up... Eh, why is it so big?" Wen Xiao just wanted to take out the wine, but found that the jar was a little amazing.


    "It''s not easy for me to brew wine once. Naturally, I want to brew more," Luo Yu said with a smile. "Don''t you worry about not drinking enough now?"


    After Wen Xiao finally dug it out, he looked at the wine jar that had reached the height of his thigh. He didn''t know whether to say that the wine jar was too big or that his leg was too short


    "Is there a hundred jin?" Wen Xiao swallowed his saliva. "Can we finish it?"


    "After drinking? After staying together for so long, I don''t know Xiaoxiao is a good wine," Luo Yu looked at her in surprise. "But since Xiaoxiao wants to drink, I''ll sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman."


    As soon as Wen Xiao stared, he just wanted to wave his hand and refuse. The man raised his hand and patted the mud seal of the wine jar.


    The strong aroma of wine floated out of the wine jar. Wen Xiao came up and smelled it. He just felt that the aroma of wine went straight into his mind through his nose. For a time, it was a little smoked.


    Luo Yu carefully put the wine in the jar into his own wine pot, then took out two cups and poured the wine into them. One cup was in his hand and the other cup was handed to Wen Xiao.


    "Taste the taste first, and I''ll drink the rest after I get some wine and vegetables." Luo Yuye hasn''t drunk with anyone for a long time. He touched his glass with Wen Xiao with great interest, raised his glass and drank it.


    Wen Xiaoxue poured the wine into his mouth like him. He only felt that a strong aura spread in his mouth, dispersing the slight spicy taste of the wine, leaving only a mouthful of fragrance.


    She took a deep breath, narrowed her eyes and felt the clear smell of wine.


    It was the first time that she found the wine so delicious.


    The two men got some dishes and sat on the stone table next to the old locust tree. While drinking, they talked one by one.


    After three rounds of wine, Luo Yu was slightly drunk. He looked at Wen Xiao with a trace of madness. He whispered, "you can''t drink so much wine for nothing. Can you promise me a condition?"

 Chapter 754

    Wen Xiao''s drinking capacity is not more than half that of Luo Yu. Now she just doesn''t come up with the strength of wine, so she is still a little sober. She tilted her head and smiled, "as long as I can do it, I will promise you."


    The man dropped his glass, stood up in front of her, leaned down, held her lips, sucked them gently, and murmured for a long time,


    "I want you to be with me forever."


    "OK, ok..." Wen Xiao smiled foolishly, stretched out his hand and rubbed Luo Yu''s face. His speech was already a little untidy, "you, you look so handsome..."


    With that, she bowed her head, firmly plunged into Luo Yu''s arms and passed out.


    Luo Yu looked at the girl who breathed evenly in his arms. His lips covered with wine rose slightly. He stretched his arm into the girl''s leg socket, picked up the man and rushed to the wooden house.


    The cabin was forbidden by him, and everything was the same as when he left.


    Luo Yu gently put the girl on the bed, sat by the bed and silently watched the girl''s sleeping face.


    How long has it been since I saw her so exciting?


    Luo Yu stretched out his hand and stroked the girl''s cheek. His eyes were a little crazy.


    After so many lives, I have hung my whole heart on you. Once I leave you, I will lose the courage to live, fall into endless darkness and never see the light again.


    And what about you?


    Do you love me as much as I love you?


    Luo Yuhui recalled his experiences in various worlds. In each world, the girl was like a straight light, coming towards herself from beginning to end, as if she had already known that she was her destiny.


    Is this love?


    Or... Is it just a play?


    The man remembered those wonderful moments he had experienced. The deeper his eyes, he leaned down and gave Wen Xiao a soft kiss on his forehead.


    Even if it was a play, he wanted her to indulge in it and stay with him forever.


    As for the one named ah li


    Luo Yu looked at Wen Xiao with deep eyes and sneered in his heart.


    Even God, I won''t watch you take my girl!


    ¡ª¡ª


    A Li suddenly sneezed at his desk, and then continued to discuss with the technicians how to repair the system.


    My brother''s vital signs have stabilized. Although his soul is still very weak, he has been completely out of danger. After learning this, ah Li finally calmed down and began to participate in the emergency repair of the system.


    "If you want to repair the system in time, the best way is to delete some of the data affecting the operation of the system," technician a said. "The price is just the collapse of the world..."


    "What if the data affecting the operation comes from the personnel related to the task? The consequences of changing the data without authorization are unpredictable. In case the rules of the whole world are disturbed, young Ye is likely to stay in the virtual world forever. We can''t take this risk!" technician Yi said solemnly.


    Technician a patted the table, "then try to find out the source of the data and avoid relevant risks!"


    "We have lost contact with the task world now, and it is almost impossible to accurately locate it," interrupted another technician C. "now the basic data of the world is still there, maybe we can change the rules a little, so that the task world can independently contact the main system..."

 Chapter 755

    "We''ve thought about this method for a long time," said the technical director with a sad face, "The difficulty is too high. It can''t be completed without a year and a half. It has been 180 years since the year and a half in the real world was put in the task world. At that time, master Ye''s consciousness will have been integrated with the task world... Besides, the task world has a time limit, and it can''t stand that time!"


    "The big deal is to wait for the task world to collapse by itself." technician a abandoned himself.


    "No one is responsible for leading young master Ye''s consciousness. The risk will only be greater if he relies on his injured soul to find the noumenon! It''s important, and a little risk may cause irreparable consequences! Never act rashly!"


    Hearing the first two, ah Li couldn''t help but say, "that is to say, we haven''t completely lost our ability to influence the task world?"


    "The link is still there, but it has been blocked. We can''t find out the specific situation of the task world. This link is half abandoned..."


    "Then why don''t you send someone in?" ah Li raised his head with bright eyes and said, "since you can''t figure it out outside, go inside. Isn''t this a very simple truth?"


    Several technicians looked at each other. After a long time, the technical director bit his teeth, patted the table and said, "that''s it! I''ll send the highest level employee now..."


    "I''ll go."


    The technical director choked and stared at ah Li.


    "But..."


    "Nothing, but there are employees I personally brought out. If someone else goes, she may not believe it," ah Li stood up and looked calmly. "With my help, she will find the source of the problem as soon as possible and completely solve the problem!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    midnight.


    Wen Xiao moved in her sleep, but she couldn''t play. She narrowed her eyes vaguely and looked around.


    It turned out that he was surrounded by Luo Yu. His hands and feet were under his suppression. No wonder he was uncomfortable to move.


    "What''s the matter?" came the man''s slightly hoarse voice, "wake up?"


    The candlestick on the table lit up. Wen Xiao couldn''t adapt to the strong light for a while. He immediately buried his head in the man''s arms and said in a stuffy voice, "aren''t we drinking? Where is this? You took me down the mountain?"


    "You just remember to drink, little drunkard." Luo Yu looked at the top of her hairy hair with a smile, "I didn''t go down the mountain. This is the room I lived in before..."


    Wen Xiao remembered that there was a wooden house on the top of the mountain where Luo Yu once lived in addition to wine. He immediately felt a little ashamed.


    She buried her head in silence, but Luo Yu picked up her chin with his hand, and his voice was slightly dumb. "Did anyone tell you that it''s dangerous to drill into a man''s arms at midnight?"


    After Wen Xiao saw the surging lust in the man''s eyes, she suddenly woke up. She crossed her arm between herself and Luo Yu and tried to push away the man''s too hard and too hot chest.


    "It''s too late to run now," Luo Yu easily grabbed the girl''s arm in his hand and raised a confused smile on his face. "I wanted to do this as early as you were drunk in my arms."


    He lowered his head and gently held the girl''s lip.


    The ambiguous breath lingered between the two people''s lips. Wen Xiao raised his head, and his pinched chin was slightly raised. He was forced to bear the man''s fierce attack.

 Chapter 756

    Gradually, the fierce kiss changed its taste. Wen Xiao''s face flushed. The delicate lips were covered with a man''s breath. The hand holding her chin had changed its position and walked slowly downstream.


    "Xiao Xiao..."


    Luo Yu murmured her name, thinking about the unforgettable pain when he lost her. He just wanted to rub the girl into his arms and keep her with him forever.


    Wen Xiao was dazed by his kiss. He grabbed the cloth on the man''s chest with his small hand. He was loved by small animals.


    The delicate skin shows an attractive pink. The man''s kisses don''t stop for a moment. The two people''s noses are intertwined and tossed in strands, gradually melting into a warm color.


    "Luo Yu... No... well... No..."


    The man ignored the girl''s almost coquettish resistance. He tried his best to please her and lit a fire of desire and hope on her. The kiss was still spreading. The girl''s body was becoming softer and softer, and her voice was sobbing more and more. It was like poor candle tears under the fire, which could only gradually melt in the man''s tenderness.


    In the red gauze tent, the feeling is strong, a bit of tears, singing softly.


    The red faced voice echoed in the small wooden house, and the candlelight on the table swayed slightly, reflecting the shadow of two people entangled together.


    From top to bottom, from inside to outside, Wen Xiao was tossed by Luo Yu. Pang''s face with tears was even more charming than that after being drunk.


    "I love you..." Luo Yu kissed the girl lovingly. "I love you forever..."


    Wen Xiao had no strength to push him away. He could only hum angrily to show his resistance.


    But in Luo Yu''s eyes, this is undoubtedly the performance of the girl''s coquetry to herself. A flame rises in his eyes again, bends over and surrounds the girl, and cultivates tirelessly


    Wen Xiao was tossed all night.


    Even the next morning, when she woke up, the first thing the man said to her was, "the plan of the day is in the morning... I really want you, Xiao Xiao."


    Wen Xiao glared at him, turned around and didn''t want to talk to him, but he was hugged by a man from behind, and his earlobes were gently licked.


    "Xiao Xiao is so cute that he wants to live in the sun," the man''s voice sounded in his ear. "I know Xiao Xiao likes it too, right?"


    Wen Xiao''s whole body was sore and couldn''t get away. She shouted at him, "stop it, I''m so tired..."


    However, as soon as he opened his mouth, Wen Xiao regretted it.


    Is this still your own voice?


    The tone is tender and soft because of weakness, and the voice is hoarse because of overuse last night


    This doesn''t sound like a refusal at all, but rather a disguised invitation.


    Sure enough, the man''s body was getting closer and closer. One leg had been squeezed between Wen Xiao''s legs. He was like a hunter waiting for an opportunity. He was enjoying the panic expression of his prey.


    The man''s strength made Wen Xiao tremble all over. The girl didn''t know whether it was pain or pleasure. The sobs pleased the man behind her. Luo Yu kissed the girl''s back and murmured softly.


    "Xiao Xiao, I love you so much..."


    "Don''t leave me... Never leave me..."


    "I won''t let anyone take you..."


    "You are my own... You belong to me, completely, only to me..."


    The plan of the day is in the morning


    Although it was noon.


    Wen Xiao experienced such terrible devastation, completely collapsed on the bed, even turned over and felt uncomfortable, and his legs were soft

 Chapter 757

    Luo Yu Ran comfortably to cook for Wen Xiao. While cooking, he hummed strange tunes. Obviously, he was in a particularly happy mood.


    Wen Xiao lies on the bed gnashing his teeth.


    She has never been eaten so thoroughly as she is today!


    "I made you wine dumplings," Luo Yu came in with a bowl of food, and his smile was very soft. "You''re tired. Eat more."


    Tired?


    It''s really going bad!


    Wen Xiao angrily picked up the bowl, took a deep breath, then wolfed down the rice, ate up the balls in the bowl and sighed with satisfaction.


    "Full?"


    Wen Xiao nodded subconsciously.


    Luo Yu hooked his lips and leaned down to wipe some soup from the corner of the girl''s mouth, "can I start?"


    Wen Xiao immediately widened his eyes in horror, pulled the quilt to his chest and rubbed it back, for fear that the man''s words would be animal.


    "I''m teasing you. I used to blame Xiao Xiao for being so delicious that I couldn''t control it..." Luo Yu gently kissed her lip. "I won''t make trouble with you. You can have a good sleep. When you wake up, I''ll cook dinner for you."


    Wen Xiaohong nodded with a red face and slowly slept under the gentle gaze of the man.


    The two stayed on the mountain for a whole week.


    This week was a purgatory for Wen Xiao - after waking up that day, he was tossed and turned all night. Wen Xiao thought about his needs and couldn''t figure out the reason. He had to carefully observe whether there was anything wrong with Luo Yu according to what ah Li said.


    So Luo Yu found that today''s Wen Xiao paid special attention to himself.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t the meal delicious?" Luo Yu smiled at her. "Your eyes seem to want to eat me directly..."

 Chapter 758

    Wen Xiao blushed and hurriedly ate. After a meeting, he asked, "when shall we leave here?"


    Luo Yujia paused, then said as if nothing had happened, "why, is life here uncomfortable?"


    "I want to go back to the Taoist temple," said Wen Xiao with a blink. "I''ve been out for so long, master and senior brothers must be worried. I also want to go back to the Taoist temple to close the pass and build the foundation..."


    Luo Yu nodded and said, "OK, I''ll accompany you back to the Taoist temple when I go back to the antique store to explain my recent affairs."


    Wen Xiao choked on the food in his mouth. After drinking a mouthful of soup, he said, "you too?"


    Luo Yu picked his eyebrows, "no?"


    Wen Xiao quickly shook his head and said, "I just don''t think you''ll like the environment of the Taoist temple..."


    Who likes to gather in the Taoist temple?


    Even the ghost king will instinctively resist the profession of Taoist.


    "As long as you are there, I like it," said Luo Yu, with a hint of affection in his eyes. "Wherever you go, I''ll go. I won''t leave you."


    Wen Xiao''s little face flushed. After nodding, he began to eat bitterly. Occasionally, he looked up at Luo Yu and always looked at him attentively.


    Adhering to the friendly rule of one cooking and one washing the dishes, Wen Xiao wanted to go to the kitchen with dishes and chopsticks after eating, but as soon as she got up, Luo Yu took the dishes and chopsticks in her hand and said with a smile, "I''ll come."


    After Wen Xiao said "Oh", he wanted to turn around and go back to the house for a nap.


    However, Luo Yu didn''t mean to let her go. He had to take her to the kitchen and let her see how he used magic to wash the dishes.


    When taking a nap, he must hold Wen Xiao in his arms. If the girl shows any reluctance, Luo Yu will look at Wen Xiao with an injured face. There is a posture that you sleep separately from me and I will cry for you.


    Wen Xiao looked at his posture of "I''m going to stick you to death", and suddenly had a little indigestion.


    ... is this guy a little abnormal?


    Even if you fall in love suddenly, you can''t change from straight man cancer to little milk dog all at once?


    Where on earth did you learn this sticky skill?


    It seems that there must be a reason why ah Li asked himself to pay attention to whether there was something wrong with him.


    Wen Xiao secretly wrote down a pen in his little book.


    Then she sadly found that... She had no chance to contact ah Li at all.


    The guy Luo Yu is never more than ten meters away from himself. With his ear power, even within 100 meters, the subtle voice can be heard clearly. In this case, he can''t keep in touch with ah Li from him.


    This situation did not improve until the Taoist temple.


    After seeing Luo Yu, the three senior brothers said that the visitors were guests. There were so many rooms in the Taoist temple, and there were places for Luo Yu to live. We must not wronged him and Wen Xiao in the same room.


    The eldest martial brother even suggested that if Luo Yu was afraid to live alone, let Luo Yu live with himself


    However, after only one meal, the three senior brothers were bought off to varying degrees.


    Just now, the eldest martial brother, who spoke with Wen Xiaoyi in private, talked to Luo Yu with a smile. He kept praising him for his talent. He thought he could take good care of his younger martial sister, so he had to take Wen Xiao''s hand and send her to Luo Yu.

 Chapter 759

    The second senior brother was not good at communicating with others, but because of his honest character, he didn''t express too many opinions on the two people''s affairs, but he seemed to appreciate Luo Yu very much.


    As for the third senior brother


    "Is your goal as like as two peas?" "three," he said, "you can rest assured that everyone is a colleague. I will not drag your legs. I will convince you of that. You can rest assured that you will live in a piece of cake!"


    ... dry dad, you''re a head.


    Wen Xiao looked at the back of the third senior brother silently. As soon as he turned his head, he saw Luo Yu standing aside and smiling at himself.


    She straightened her face and felt it was time to have a good talk with him.


    "Luo Yu..."


    "Didn''t I tell you? I prefer to hear you call me a Yu."


    "Ah Yu, it''s inappropriate for you to come to the Taoist temple suddenly. If we live together again..."


    "I think it''s good here. Your senior brothers like me very much. Why, aren''t you happy?"


    "Of course I''m happy that you can get along well, but..."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you have pressure. Even if your master comes back, I''m sure to convince him and leave everything to me."


    Wen Xiao helped his forehead and said, "I''m not talking about this..."


    "Don''t Xiaoxiao want to live with me?" Luo Yu once again showed that pathetic look. "My master is obviously not as heartless as several senior brothers. His first reaction after seeing Luo Yu is that this man is very dangerous.


    The master was worried that Wen Xiao would be cheated. He talked to her in private for a long time. After confirming that Luo Yu had no bad thoughts, he was a little relieved.


    But in master''s eyes, Luo Yu is still not a good match.

 Chapter 760

    Even if Wen Xiao has built a foundation, his life span is only two or three hundred years. Even if he can successfully knot Dan, he only has a life span of more than five hundred years. Luo Yu is now nearly a thousand years old. When Wen Xiao is getting old, Luo Yu is still in his prime of life. It is absolutely impossible for the two to have white heads together.


    An ordinary cultivator can''t match the ghost King anyway.


    Shifu didn''t believe that Luo Yu, the great ghost king, would give up his heart to a little Taoist who had just met. Even if Luo Yu''s performance was sincere enough, it was not a good marriage in Shifu''s eyes.


    As a female cultivator, you can have many choices. Even playing in the world is better than hanging from an unreliable tree.


    "You''re still young, so you don''t have to hurry to get married," Master said solemnly, sitting at the table, "It''s still unknown whether you are really suitable for each other after you''ve just met. Once you get married, you''ll be equivalent to making a permanent contract. No matter how long your life is, you can''t compare with him... He can have another choice if he loses you, but you can only have to be him in this life."


    Wen Xiao lowered his head and didn''t speak.


    Naturally, she saw the master''s mind, and she was worried secretly.


    Although Wen Xiao doesn''t want Luo Yu to stick to her too tightly, she hopes master can recognize him. She hopes this relationship can get master''s blessing.


    But if she really can''t get it... She will never give up Luo Yu.


    But after his master''s admonition, Wen Xiao couldn''t help being a little depressed. No matter what he did, he was not in high interest and worried.


    Luo Yu saw it in his eyes. That night, after Wen Xiao fell asleep, he ran to master''s bedroom and talked with him all night.


    "I am willing to share my life with Wen Xiao - Pluto is my good friend. He can still help me with such a small matter. As long as I officially marry Wen Xiao, she can be counted as the family member of the ghost king. Naturally, Pluto will not be stingy with these life." Luo Yu said word by word, "In the name of the ghost king, I swear to live and die with my lover Wen Xiao and protect her. If anything happens to her... I won''t live alone!"


    Master looked at Luo Yu with complicated eyes. "Xiao Xiao is just an ordinary girl. What is she worth doing?"


    "Do you doubt that I have other plans?" Luo Yu smiled carelessly. "I don''t know if you have a lover. If you have, you will know."


    "There will always be a person in this world who will make you willing to give up the temptation of eternal life, give up the so-called power and status, and only ask for a stable life with her."


    "Because from the moment she appeared, everything else in the world had to give in for her."


    "Without her, the longest life would be just a number."


    "I really want - I hope to spend every day with her in the future, because only the life she accompanies can be called life."


    The master closed his eyes and sighed, "crazy son..."


    "Crazy?" Luo Yu lowered his head and smiled. "If crazy can exchange for a happy life, then I am willing to be an idiot."


    "I see." the master waved his hand, "can I refuse you for your sake? Even if I refuse, Xiaoxiao won''t listen to me. The girl''s heart is all hanging on you..."

 Chapter 761

    "Of course you can''t influence Wen Xiao''s decision," Luo Yu smiled in a flat tone. "I''ve come to get your consent today. I just don''t want Wen Xiao to be depressed. I can''t see her sad."


    Master:... This dog food is really a little strong.


    So the next day, master and his old man made it clear that they supported and affirmed this relationship, and told Wen Xiao that Luo Yu didn''t know how to respect his elders.


    "Master, how old are you? Luo Yudu is almost a thousand years old..." Wen Xiao said with a stare. "You can''t be an elder just because you are my master?"


    "... that is, he doesn''t know how to love children!"


    Wen Xiao looked at his master''s trembling white beard. The whole person was not well.


    As soon as Wen Xiao''s head was settled, the third senior brother foolishly broke into the master''s bedroom the next night.


    "What do you both want? Ah? What can''t you say during the day?" the master put on his clothes in a panic. "What''s the matter?"


    "The second elder martial brother said he would be single all his life."


    The master scratched his head. "What''s the matter? Is it normal for a monk to be alone?"


    "But he has people he likes."


    "Who?" the master became more and more confused. "Then why should I be single all my life... Is it because I''m shy?"


    "He feels sorry for you."


    The master''s eyes were filled with Venus. "How can I be sorry for me? Your Shiniang has long died..."


    "This..." the Third Elder martial brother smiled shyly, "because he likes me."


    Master:


    #August 18 my immoral disciples who spread dog food when they don''t agree with each other#


    ¡­¡­


    The days passed in the noise.


    Wen Xiao watched the feelings of the second and third senior brothers slowly warm up, and he was also very happy.


    It seems that Comrade 002 is not far from success.


    Will your success be far behind?!


    Wen Xiao ran back to the house in high spirits and dialed a Li''s phone.


    "He''s too sticky these days. He looks at me very closely every day. Brother master took him to hunt, so I can call you," Wen Xiao said reluctantly. "I''ve observed carefully. His words and deeds are really different from those before. He has become very sticky and possessive, but there''s no other suspicious place."


    "Didn''t he deal with anyone?" ah Li frowned as he sat in his chair. "Or did he do anything strange, such as doing something regularly?"


    Shielding the connection of the system is a technical activity. It is likely to be reinforced once every other period of time. If we can find a way to strengthen Luo Yu, it will not be far from solving the problem.


    "I haven''t found it yet. I''ll pay as much attention as possible later."


    "Well, you help me arrange an identity. I''ll go to the Taoist temple to find you and check the cause of the system failure," ah Li thought. "I''m in the Mengli hotel in your city now. After you arrange it, I''ll go to the Taoist temple on the mountain to find you."


    Wen Xiao also felt that he couldn''t solve the problem of system failure by himself. It was safer for ah Li to come in person, so he nodded and agreed, "be careful on the road. I''ll tell my master that you are my distant cousin. I met you by chance at the foot of the mountain. This time I''m going to stay at the Taoist temple..."


    Suddenly there was a soft noise from the window. Wen Xiao was startled. He quickly looked back, but only saw a fluttering bird.

 Chapter 762

    She breathed a sigh of relief. After saying a few words, she hung up with ah Li.


    On the other side of the mountain forest, Luo Yu absently threw a spell at a rabbit running in front of him. The rabbit was so scared that he ran away and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    "The rabbit was so fat just now, but it was a pity that it ran away," the elder martial brother said regretfully, "Xiaoyu, your hunting skills are really a little poor."


    Luo Yu didn''t care about him. He looked up at the sky. An ordinary bird was flying towards him.


    The bird landed on his shoulder, flapped its wings twice, chirped in his ear for a while, and flew away happily after receiving the reward of a small Zhuguo.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s fight some prey and go back to cook as soon as possible," the eldest martial brother was still reading, "fat rabbit, come out quickly. His ears are white and white. He jumped into the pot. The aroma is delicious and makes people love..."


    Luo Yu stood with his hands around his chest. He thought of what the bird had just reported in his ear and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Sure enough, after she left for a while, she contacted the guy named ah Li again.


    There was a rustling sound in the nearby grass. With a wave of Luo Yu''s hand, a dark light rushed straight into the grass and stabbed the pheasant''s abdomen.


    In the following time, Luo Yu was like opening the door. Every time he raised his hand, he could add a new dish to the dinner.


    At first, the eldest martial brother praised him for his talent. Every time he saw him capture prey, he would cry out in cooperation, but later, his expression became numb. He just mechanically picked up Luo Yuxin''s prey and followed him like a small attendant.


    After the elder martial brother piled up prey in both hands, Luo Yucai finally stopped and walked all the way to the Taoist temple.


    After Wen Xiao hung up the phone, he went to his master and said that ah Li would come to the Taoist temple to stay for a period of time.


    After a Li learned that there was no problem, he immediately withdrew his room and walked to the Taoist temple on the mountain.


    When Luo Yu and the eldest martial brother returned home, the sun had just set. Because they had been in the mountain all day, they were all gray. The first thing they came back was to take a bath.


    According to the elder martial brother, people who can only use dust to keep clean are insulting life.


    How can bath be replaced by a simple spell?


    Luo Yu went back to Wen Xiao''s house and leaned against the big bathtub to close his eyes.


    "I heard from the eldest martial brother that you performed very well today," Wen Xiao handed Luo Yu his toiletries and said with a smile, "I didn''t know you would hunt."


    "I certainly don''t like the hunting activities you humans usually do with guns," Luo Yu sat in the bathtub and looked up at Wen Xiao in the hazy fog. "But fortunately, I didn''t embarrass you today."


    Wen Xiao smiled with curved eyebrows and eyes, and the whole person exuded a pleasant atmosphere. "The eldest martial brother went to the master to praise you for a long time. It seems that he has regarded you as an idol."


    Luo Yu gave an indifferent "um" and said, "come here."


    Wen Xiao did not doubt him. He took a step forward and looked at him suspiciously.


    Luo Yu stretched out his hand to hold Wen Xiao and grabbed her by the bathtub.


    Wen Xiao fell down beside the bathtub, his face full of confusion.


    The water spray aroused by the man''s actions rushed to her face, and the clothes could not escape bad luck. The girl''s upper body was instantly wet.

 Chapter 763

    She glared at Luo Yu angrily and reached out to lift water in the bathtub and pounced on Luo Yu''s face.


    The man''s hair was messed up and didn''t get angry. He looked at the girl with a smile. He held the back of the girl''s head with one hand and took the girl''s waist with the other hand. He leaned up and kissed her lips.


    In the hot bathroom, the figures of the two people are entangled together, emitting endless charming breath.


    ¡­¡­


    A Li came to the Taoist temple on the rice point.


    When he came in, everyone was sitting in the living room waiting for the second senior brother to bring the dishes to the table.


    "Excuse me, is Wen Xiao there?" a familiar male voice sounded at the door. Wen Xiao raised his head and saw Ah Li. He immediately showed a reassuring smile and got up and walked to the door.


    Luo Yugang helped Wen Xiao finish the chicken soup. As soon as he turned his head, he saw Wen Xiao smiling at other men.


    The man''s hand holding the bowl unconsciously increased its strength and looked at the cold color in their eyes.


    "Let me introduce you. This is my distant cousin who met by chance at the foot of the mountain," Wen Xiao turned to ah Li again. "These are my master, three senior brothers and Luo Yu."


    A Li smiled at several people, and then his eyes floated to Luo Yu.


    There was no expression on Luo Yu''s face, but ah Li knew that it was a sign of his brother''s anger.


    "The visitor is a guest. Our Taoist temple is small. Don''t dislike it." master liked ah Li''s white and weak appearance. He smiled and said, "listen to Xiao Xiao that you want to live in the mountain. I''ve cleaned up the house for you. Go and see after dinner. Tell me what you lack."


    "Thank you, Taoist priest," ah Li smiled with great affinity. "When Wen Xiao mentioned you to me, I thought you would be a grandpa in your 60s and 70s. Now, you are only about 40?"


    "Hahaha, I''m really in my 60s. I just look a little younger than my peers."


    "If you don''t say it, I really can''t see that you are more than 60 years old!" ah Li exclaimed. "You have a full heaven and a Square Pavilion. You look like a noble person, especially on your forehead. You have wealth! I envy you!"


    "Ha ha, ha ha, young man, your face is not bad..." just said a few words, master was coaxed by ah Li with a smile. When he picked up his glass, he wanted to have a drink with the young man who was "like old friends at first sight".


    Wen Xiao was relieved to see that ah Li was able to do well in front of her master - she once thought that the system Jun EQ was not enough.


    Luo Yu sat down to eat with his head down and looked at Wen Xiao''s smiling face. He was very upset.


    Isn''t it just a little white face? What else can you do besides flattering? Such a glib person still keeps him in the Taoist temple? It''s humiliating!


    He''s running around shamelessly! He beat so many prey that he was cheap


    Luo Yu had a very difficult meal. He ate the last dish in the bowl and left the dining room without saying a word.


    Wen Xiao watched him leave and immediately finished his meal. After saying goodbye to ah Li, he caught up with him.


    "Why, is today''s food not to your taste?" Wen Xiao ran to Luo Yu and walked side by side with him.


    "No." Luo Yu looked ahead, put his hands in his coat pocket and rushed to the bedroom without expression.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Wen Xiao pulled his sleeve. "Are you... Angry with me?"

 Chapter 764

    Luo Yu didn''t answer.


    Wen Xiao thought about the man''s performance before and after ah Li''s arrival, and probably guessed why the man was sulky.


    "Ah Li is my distant cousin and one of my few relatives in the world. When he comes this time, I must treat him well. Don''t be angry?" she coaxed the man softly, "I didn''t take into account your feelings just now. It''s my fault..."


    Luo Yu suddenly turned around and hugged Wen Xiao.


    "I don''t like to see you smile at other men," Luo Yu wrapped the girl in his arms and said in a dumb voice, "neither can distant cousins."


    Wen Xiao shrunk in his arms and helplessly poked him in the chest, "Why are you so unreasonable..."


    "Seeing you smile at other men, I feel uncomfortable," Luo Yu grabbed the girl''s hand and whispered, "is Xiaoxiao willing to make me uncomfortable?"


    Wen Xiao smiled angrily at his unreasonable appearance. She said in a stuffy voice, "then I don''t laugh, just talk to him?"


    "No!" Luo Yu blurted out, "I''ll be sad if you talk to him!"


    Wen Xiao stared at him. "Don''t even talk? That''s my relative! It''s not another man! Cheapskate, why don''t you lock me up directly?"


    "I really want to lock you up..." the man held the girl''s arm tighter, "so they can''t take you away..."


    When he said this sentence, his voice was very quiet. Wen Xiao only heard the first half of the sentence and didn''t take it to heart.


    The two men talked all the way back to the bedroom. As soon as they entered the room, Luo Yu kissed Wen Xiaohuan on the door panel. He put Wen Xiaohuan between himself and the door panel and kissed her obliviously. It seems that only in this way can he be sure that she still belongs to him.


    That man


    Xiao Xiao, why on earth did you lie to me


    The man picked up the girl and threw it on the bed. Then he pressed it up and kissed her tirelessly.


    You are my


    You will always be mine


    Whoever wants to take you away will die!


    He raised his hand, pulled down the curtain by the bed and leaned over it.


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Xiao didn''t know what he had done wrong, so he was brutally trampled on the bed all night. When he got up the next day, he had a sore back. Fortunately, his physical quality improved a lot after building the foundation, otherwise he might have to lie in bed all day.


    A Li got up early and is now wandering around the yard, nicknamed "visit".


    When Luo Yu walked back with the breakfast made for Wen Xiao, he saw a Li sneaking into his and Wen Xiao''s yard.


    Luo Yu''s eyes flashed a shade of color. He stepped forward. After ah Li found himself, he raised his chin to the little white face and said coldly, "I warn you, stay away from Xiaoxiao, otherwise I won''t let you go."


    A Li looked at his cold brother and didn''t know what to say for a moment. He even felt a little sad in his heart.


    Although my brother has been very indifferent to his feelings since childhood because of his poor health, he is very good to himself. He has never looked at himself with such strange eyes as he is now.


    A Li slightly sniffed and bowed his head, "I just want to see if Xiaoxiao is here..."


    "If you need to visit, the eldest martial brother next door will be happy to help you. If you are hungry, go to the second martial brother. If you want to go down the mountain to eat, drink and have fun, go to the third martial brother. If you want to preach, go to the master." Luo Yu left ah Li and walked directly to the yard. "As long as you don''t bother Xiao Xiao, it doesn''t matter to me where you go."

 Chapter 765

    Hearing this, ah Li couldn''t help sighing.


    Although Wen Xiao told himself that his brother was abnormal recently, he was so wary of himself... It was really beyond his imagination.


    He thought they were all brothers connected by blood. Even if he didn''t feel friendly, he wouldn''t have too much hostility, but now it seems


    A Li looked at the man''s back and shook his head helplessly.


    In fact, such things as blood connection are actually a little useful.


    With Luo Yu''s temperament, as early as when he found out that a Li was the person Wen Xiao secretly contacted, he would find a chance to kill him to avoid future trouble. But in front of a Li, although Luo Yu was disgusted, he never moved to kill.


    Maybe it''s because he believes in himself enough, or because he believes in Wen Xiao enough, or maybe his intuition tells him that a Li is not a bad man... In short, he is just a king who guards his territory and does not allow others to approach his cave, but he is just a guard, not going out to hunt.


    The situation has reached an impasse.


    A Li can''t get close to Luo Yu. Wen Xiao knows nothing about the cause of the system failure. Several people play around the Taoist temple every day. You come and I fight for wisdom and courage.


    The opportunity came on an ordinary day.


    The cause of the incident was that the second and third senior brothers accidentally drank too much wine and then spent a good night together. Shifu, he was too old to stand such a big stimulation. He was interrupted during the closing ceremony and almost fell into the devil. Luo Yu took the hand to heal him and was dragged for a day and a night.


    This day and night is ah Li''s performance time.


    He came out this time with a lot of cheating props. A broken amulet blew up Luo Yu''s heaven and earth bag. He carefully turned it over twice before screening out several suspicious items.


    Among them is the third mirror.


    Adhering to the principle that he would rather kill a thousand by mistake than let one go... Ah Li directly threw all the suspicious items into the "portal".


    The portal is a different dimensional transport tool. Articles can be stored briefly through the portal and isolated from the standard plane. If people or other living creatures are thrown in, they will be transported to other random planes.


    After Ali threw those things in, he began to try to contact the headquarters.


    "All right! All right!" an excited cry came from the studio of the headquarters. "Lord a li really did it! Come on! Quickly arrange the plot mode and pick up the staff and master Ye!"


    "Eh?"


    "Something''s wrong..."


    "Why does the display task not complete?!"


    When the technicians were in great joy and sorrow, ah Li finally succeeded in contacting the main system.


    "What? The task hasn''t been completed?" ah Li was startled when he heard the news, "how could..."


    "The man''s true love value is stuck at 99%..." said the technician talking to ah Li. "If he is forced to quit the task now, young ye will still be at risk of injury. His physical condition has just stabilized..."


    A Li bit his teeth and turned to look at Wen Xiao who had just returned to the house. "Why is the task not completed? His true love value has not reached the standard!"


    Wen Xiao was stunned and murmured, "no..."


    She clearly felt Luo Yu''s wholehearted love


    Just when the two men were stunned and speechless, footsteps suddenly came from the door.


    "What are you doing?"

 Chapter 766

    The man leaned against the door, his face a little morbid pale.


    "Why is your face so bad? Is it too heavy to heal the master?" Wen Xiao got up to meet him, "I''ll pour you some water..."


    "What are you doing?" Luo Yu came in expressionless and grabbed Wen Xiao''s arm. "Answer me."


    Wen Xiao subconsciously looked back at ah Li.


    Luo Yu sinks his face, raises his hand and condenses a wind blade, and mercilessly rushes to a Li.


    A Li was startled and couldn''t dodge in panic. The wind blade brushed past his cheek, leaving a faint blood mark.


    "Luo Yu!" Wen Xiao stood in front of the man and looked up at him without fear. "Are you crazy!"


    "Yes, I''m just crazy," the man sneered and raised his hand to push Wen Xiao. The girl was easily pushed aside by him and revealed a Li behind her. "You should explain to me what you''re doing behind my back? Huh?"


    Wen Xiao gritted his teeth and said to Luo Yu, "I really have something I can''t tell you, but I have never betrayed you! I won''t do anything that will hurt you! Ah Li is even more innocent! What are you doing to me..."


    "Innocent?" Luo Yu raised his chin and his eyes were cold. "Wen Xiao, do you think I''m a complete fool? You can play with it at will?"


    "From the beginning, you have been contacting this man behind my back. You monitored me and reported my movements to him. Today, you tried to protect him in front of me - Wen Xiao. Who is he?" Luo Yu stepped forward, pinched Wen Xiao''s chin and said word by word, "your master? Your ally? Or... Your lover?"


    "What on earth is there in me that is worth you finding me again and again, using me and staying with me in vain?"


    "After you get what you want, you will mercilessly abandon me until the next reincarnation reappears and continue to deceive me as if nothing had happened..."


    "What else do you say you love me," the man sneered. "It''s all fake!"


    Luo Yu''s voice was dumb and cold, and Wen Xiao felt cold when he heard it.


    Wen Xiao bit his lips, looked pale at Luo Yu, and turned a huge wave in his heart.


    How did he know?


    A data... Data that changes in every bit plane... Completely different data... How can you know what happened before?!


    A Liming said that those data are artificially built... How can data have memory!


    Ah li... Yes! Ah Li!


    Wen Xiao looked aside at a Li who was silent and desperately wanted to get an answer from him.


    "Didn''t you say that they are not the same person?" the girl''s voice trembled slightly. "You said that this is only the latest experience project. Although they look the same, they are completely different people... You said clearly..."


    Ah Li lowered his head and slowly closed his eyes.


    He never thought that Wen Xiao would know the truth in this way.


    Luo Yu heard the trembling in the girl''s voice. He frowned and looked at a silent ah Li.


    Wen Xiao waited for a long time and didn''t see a Li''s response. His heart gradually sank.


    "Xiaoxiao, I''ll explain this to you later," ah Li sighed gently and turned to Luo Yu. "Xiaoxiao didn''t apologize to you from beginning to end. Do she really love you? You know in your heart that you don''t have to hurt her with such words on purpose."

 Chapter 767

    Luo Yu clenched his fist and looked at ah Li with deep eyes, "what do you mean?"


    "If you have to blame me, blame me," ah Li straightened up and looked at Luo Yu without concession. "I arranged all this. Before, this life is also."


    Luo Yu said slowly, "that is to say, if I kill you, Wen Xiao won''t have to leave me, right?"


    Although it was a casual expression, Wen Xiao heard the real intention of killing from his words.


    "No..." Wen Xiao pressed down his anxiety, ran to Luo Yu and looked at him with a begging face, "can''t kill ah li..."


    Aside from the worry about a Li, Wen Xiao also has a faint worry about Luo Yu.


    Even if he is really the data built by the system, as ah Li said, if the data has memory and threatens the life of the system operator... What will he do?


    As long as Wen Xiao thought of this, his heart would ache uncontrollably.


    "All this has nothing to do with Wen Xiao. She was cheated by me before," ah Li''s low voice, which is inconsistent with the usual, sounded again. "Just have something for me."


    "Do you think I really dare not kill you?" Luo Yu looked at ah Li without expression. "You made me lose her so many times... Wouldn''t it be cheaper for you to let you die like this?"


    "Kill me, Wen Xiao will still leave you. Even if you lock her around you and watch her day and night, she will still leave you." ah Li raised her head, looked indifferent, as if saying something unrelated to herself. "If you don''t believe it, try and watch it."


    Luo Yu narrowed his eyes, "what do you mean?"


    "I never took Wen Xiao away from you," a dark light flashed in ah Li''s eyes. "You think you know the truth of everything, but you still don''t have the ability to change all this. What should come will always come, and what should leave will eventually leave."


    Luo Yu tightly pursed his lips, and his eyes seemed to ignite a black flame.


    Wen Xiao stood aside, only feeling that ah Li was very strange at the moment.


    Is this still the system gentleman who only knows hee hee, occasionally serious and most of the time unreliable?


    The house fell into a long silence.


    "Do you want to know the solution?" ah Li''s voice suddenly sounded. "Do you want to know how to make her stay with you forever?"


    Luo Yu suddenly widened his eyes.


    "Xiao Xiao, you go out," ah Li saw his instant expression and crossed an obscure light in his eyes, "Luo Yu and I have something to talk about."


    Wen Xiao''s eyes fell on Luo Yu.


    "Sorry, I shouldn''t have said such hurtful words," Luo Yu looked at the girl''s steamy eyes and unconsciously softened his tone. "You go out and wait for me for a while. Don''t worry, I won''t touch him."


    Wen Xiao had to turn and go out of the door.


    "Now you can say it?" Luo Yu turned his head and looked at ah Li. His expression was no longer gentle and affectionate in the face of Wen Xiao.


    A Li lowered his head and smiled. He raised his hand and summoned out any door. He took out the Sansheng mirror that had been put in the door before.


    Luo Yu frowned. He didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    "In fact, I just know that you have recalled everything that happened before," ah Li''s expression is very relaxed and even a little nostalgic. "These days, you have been tossing around in all aspects and experiencing the ups and downs that you have never experienced before... Does it feel good?"

 Chapter 768

    "I envy my brother a little... It''s really a happy thing to be loved like this."


    Luo Yu looked at him without expression and didn''t answer.


    "Do you love her?" ah Li suddenly asked, "do you love Wen Xiao?"


    "If I didn''t love her, how could I be used by you again and again?" Luo Yu sneered, "I''ll never let you take her away this time..."


    "This is really a huge flag," ah Li smiled silently. "Don''t you understand now? What you want to fight is not me at all, but the whole world!"


    "You are still as naive as before, my brother..."


    Luo Yu looked at a Li''s smile. His pupils suddenly shrunk. He turned back and rushed outside the door, but there was nothing in front of him.


    When the man stood in front of the door, he felt a great sense of weightlessness, as if his whole heart had fallen from the top of the mountain to the cliff. There was no other possibility except to pieces.


    "Unexpectedly, there is still the shadow of the creator on this plane," ah Li''s voice came from behind. "Although this may not be a good thing for you, I still want to do so."


    "Let''s go home, brother."


    ¡ª¡ª


    When Wen Xiao woke up, ah Li was already sitting on the sofa, closing his eyes and pretending to sleep.


    She opened her mouth and had a lot of questions in her heart, but she couldn''t ask a word.


    "Is he... OK?" the girl''s dry voice sounded. "What are you going to do with him?"


    "Don''t you care how your task is completed?" ah Li whispered. "Don''t forget, from the beginning, your goal is to survive and then go back to your own world. No matter what he does, it has nothing to do with you."


    Wen Xiao grabbed the quilt under his body and his voice trembled. "Is he data or a person?"


    "... man," ah Li raised his head and looked helplessly, "I''m sorry I lied to you."


    "Why did you lie to me?" Wen Xiao recalled that the two people got along bit by bit, and his heart was as painful as being torn from beginning to end. "If I had known..."


    "What can you do if you knew?" ah Li looked indifferent, and an unknown light flashed in her eyes. "I told you from the beginning not to be easily attracted to the target of the strategy, but you still fell in."


    Wen Xiao bowed his head, his face looked ugly, like he had lost his strength, his soul was missing, and there was only an empty body


    "The task has been completed this time. Due to the impact of the emergency, the company decided that you are not suitable to continue working. This is the end of our contract." a Li appeared out of thin air in his hand. The paper broke into a pile of pieces of paper under Wen Xiao''s gaze, "Of course, I will not break my promise to you. You can go back to your own world and continue to live. The attributes given to you by the system will not be taken back. With these, you can live well on earth."


    Wen Xiao pinched the corner and whispered, "can I go back?"


    "Yes, you can go back," ah Li got up and went to her. "I will take back your memories these days. When you wake up again, you will forget all these and continue your ordinary and simple life."


    "Well..." Wen Xiao blinked slowly. "If you can forget... It''s also good."


    A Li couldn''t bear it, but he raised his hand and gently pressed Wen Xiao''s forehead.

 Chapter 769

    "Go to sleep. When you wake up, everything will pass."


    Wen Xiao looked up at ah Li and smiled, "thank you for your care these days. I''m very happy to meet system Jun... And... He..."


    A drop of transparent bitter water fell quietly and hit the snow-white quilt, moistening a layer of dark color.


    ¡­¡­


    The light rain pattered on the roof tiles.


    Wen Xiao woke up from his dream and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He felt stuffy in his chest, so he got up and went out to breathe.


    It''s October now. It''s not hot in small villages in the south. Especially at night, you need to wear a thin coat to resist the cool air at night.


    The best friend in a bed turned over and didn''t know what dream he was muttering.


    Wen Xiao opened the door and went out.


    It''s dark outside. The night without neon lights is surprisingly quiet. The light rain is still falling. It''s lingering and refuses to stop.


    It''s like a memorial to an old dream that has gone.


    Wen Xiao gathered his coat and felt as if he was a little neurotic.


    I probably dreamed of a long story just now, but I forgot it all when I woke up.


    In this way, the guy in the dream is also very poor. No matter how hard he works in the dream and how many promises he has received, as long as he wakes up, the dreamer will never remember.


    Those unforgettable dreams and those promises will no longer be remembered.


    And once the person living in the dream is forgotten by the dreamer, who will remember him?


    Eh... This kind of affectation hasn''t appeared for a long time. Maybe it''s because we are busy living in adulthood, and even the sentimental time has been infinitely squeezed.


    Wen Xiao didn''t feel sleepy at all. He leaned against the wall and listened to the rain. While listening, he let his thoughts wander in his head.


    Gradually, the voice in his ear grew louder and louder, and the ground trembled slightly. Wen Xiao was startled. He hurried to the house and called his best friend. He packed up some important belongings casually, ran out of the door and called the villagers from door to door.


    A group of people stumbled down the mountain and ran to the temporary shelter at the foot of the mountain, waiting for the shock to pass.


    "Is it an earthquake?" Wen Xiao looked at the village head with a serious face. "The vibration is not obvious... Should there be nothing wrong?"


    "We''ve never had an earthquake, but there are many small-scale mudslides. It''s raining all the time today. I''m afraid there are signs of landslide... Look at the posture of the earthquake, the scale of the mudslide is not small..."


    "Thanks to Miss Wen calling us up, otherwise we would be buried in the earth now," an aunt came up and held Wen Xiao''s hand. "Miss Wen is a benefactor of our village."


    Wen Xiao smiled helplessly, "I just couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night. I found it by chance when I got up to breathe. You don''t have to..."


    After thanking the villagers, they leaned together in twos and threes and slept by the temperature of the fire lit in the shelter.


    Wen Xiao looked at all this in front of him and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Debris flow


    Fortunately, I was hypocritical in the middle of the night. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''m struggling to call for help in the soil now?


    Wen Xiao leaned against her best friend, closed her eyes and slowly fell asleep.


    One second before he went to sleep, Wen Xiao thought vaguely that such natural and man-made disasters were really impossible to prevent. If something happened, wouldn''t no one know the two bank cards at home?


    When you go back, you must tell your brother that the card is hidden in the wardrobe

 Chapter 770

    After the short National Day holiday, life has returned to two lines.


    She is still an ordinary white-collar worker. She works nine to five every day. In her spare time, she will volunteer and chat with her grandparents in the nursing home.


    It was an ordinary afternoon.


    Wen Xiao packed up his materials and walked towards the conference room.


    A new general manager came to the company. The documents she is going to send now are the documents that the general manager needs for the opening meeting of the department heads.


    It is reasonable to say that this document should be prepared by the Secretary of the general manager. However, since the last general manager resigned, the former Secretary sister was idle and took the time to get married and have children.


    This job fell into the hands of an "old white-collar worker".


    Who made her work as an ordinary clerk for four years?


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, are you going to deliver the documents?" Xiao Yue, an intern who just came in this year, smiled at Wen Xiao. "I heard that the new general manager is very handsome. Sister Xiaoxiao is so lucky to see our new general manager for the first time!"


    Wen Xiao answered with a smile. After turning around, the smile on his face faded.


    I don''t know why, she always felt that Xiaoyue''s smile made him uncomfortable.


    Her smile was not sincere enough, and a flash of calculation light flashed in her eyes from time to time. What she said was half true and half false, which was really unpleasant.


    Mingming thought she was nice before


    Shaking aside his confused thoughts, Wen Xiao took a deep breath and opened the door of the conference room.


    The meeting room is quiet.


    Wen Xiao saw that the light in the meeting room was not turned on. She knew that the people in the meeting had not come yet. She was slightly relieved and walked to the meeting table with the information in her arms.


    "Who?"


    A slightly hoarse male voice suddenly sounded. Wen Xiao was startled. He held the information on his chest and looked at the figure hidden in the dark at the other end of the conference table with a frightened face.


    "Sorry, I didn''t know there were people here," Wen Xiao stepped back and said calmly. "There will be a meeting here. If you have nothing else to do, you''d better leave here first?"


    The man got up from his chair and rushed in the direction of Wen Xiao.


    Wen Xiao thought he wanted to leave the meeting room, so he politely leaned to let the way out.


    "Tut."


    Just when Wen Xiao thought he would pass in front of him, the man''s footsteps stopped steadily in front of her.


    Wen Xiao looked up at him blankly.


    The man''s face is clearly defined, but his facial features are handsome, but it is cold. His thin lips slightly hook a careless arc, and his sword eyebrows lift up slightly. At the moment, his dark eyes look down at him seriously.


    When Wen Xiao was a little creepy, the man raised his feet and walked to the door.


    Wen Xiao had just breathed a sigh of relief when he heard a "cluck" sound from the door of the conference room.


    The dimly lit conference room has lost its only light source and looks more and more seeping.


    The man came to Wen Xiao step by step.


    She swallowed her saliva, adrenaline was secreted frantically, and her whole body was shouting to let her escape from the man who looked too dangerous as soon as possible.


    She hastily pushed back a step, and her hand holding the information trembled slightly.


    The man chuckled. He didn''t know whether it was because of pleasure or laughing at her overestimation.


    A pair of hands pulled her back to her place, and the man firmly trapped her in his arms. For a moment, a flustered breath poured in, and Wen Xiao almost screamed¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 771

    However, the man covered her mouth, which was about to make a sound.


    "Keep quiet."


    For a moment, Wen Xiao''s mind was full of titles such as "office murderer", "day murder", "shock! A young woman was strangely killed in the conference room!" and so on.


    "You actually sent it to the door..." the man lowered his head and approached her, her eyes filled with emotions she couldn''t understand.


    Wen Xiao looked at his handsome face with a frightened face.


    Just when Wen Xiao thought he was going to be raped and killed first, then raped and killed again, the door of the conference room rang.


    "Eh, how did you lock the door?" there was a very clear voice outside the door. "Didn''t the general manager come first?"


    "Is it the general manager who doesn''t have the key?" another voice came, which was the department head Wen Xiao was very familiar with.


    Wen Xiao, who was pressed by the man, struggled violently.


    "... trouble." the man let go of Wen Xiao and slowly straightened her messy hair because of her struggle. "It doesn''t matter... We have plenty of time."


    Wen Xiao''s pupils were tiny and he just felt as if he had been stared at by something strange.


    The man went to the door and opened the door. Facing a stunned department director, he straightened his collar at will, "come in."


    Wen Xiao stood in the house in shock and watched a crowd of company leaders rush in. For a moment, he didn''t know what expression to face them.


    "Put the information aside. You can go out," the man took his seat and tapped the table. "Report to my office tomorrow morning."


    Wen Xiao put the data aside with a stiff face and turned to walk outside the door.


    "Narrowly escaped" she was going back to write her resignation report.


    "Is this the Secretary chosen by the general manager?" the head of the personnel department suddenly realized, "I''m quite new to this girl..."


    "This is an employee of our marketing department. She is very down-to-earth," came the hearty laughter of her supervisor. "Before, she had several opportunities for promotion, but she was delayed for various reasons. Now she has been transferred to the general manager''s office, which is a blessing in disguise!"


    The man sitting in the middle smiled carelessly and watched Wen Xiao leave in panic.


    You can''t escape... My girl.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Wen Xiao sat down in a chair and sat for a while, then began to write his resignation report.


    The new general manager was so abnormal that she inexplicably asked herself to be his secretary. She was afraid that she would disappear one day and her bones would disappear.


    But before the resignation letter was sent out, the mobile phone vibrated.


    "Sister..." the voice of the bastard came, "I, I''m in trouble..."


    Wen Xiao listened to his brother Xiaoming''s flustered voice. His heart clicked and hurriedly asked him what was the matter.


    "Today, I met someone who bullied my classmates, so I went up to persuade them. Those bullies said I was nosy and wanted to hit me. They also... Scolded me. I couldn''t hold back for a moment, so I punched him," Xiaoming said with guilt, "I don''t know what''s going on. He suddenly fainted... Now those people hold me and ask me to pay the medical expenses, or tell the teacher about it and let me drop out..."


    "Are you okay?" Wen Xiao clenched his cell phone and tried to make his voice less trembling. "Are you not hurt?"


    "I''m fine..."

 Chapter 772

    "You''re fine. Which hospital are you in? I''ll find you," Wen Xiao said calmly. "You tell them that your guardian will arrive soon. You can talk about it whatever you want."


    Xiaoming listened to his sister''s voice and felt much more secure. He answered the voice skillfully and went to deal with those people.


    Wen Xiao didn''t care about his resignation letter. After greeting his colleagues, he hurried to the hospital.


    When she arrived, the doctor was talking seriously.


    "Hello, doctor. I''m Xiaoming''s guardian," Wen Xiao asked politely, "what''s the disease of the child?"


    "Sudden coronary heart disease, the situation is very serious and needs surgery," the doctor said with relief when he finally saw a reliable adult. "Come to his guardian as soon as possible. The sooner the operation is carried out, the better. The disease can''t be delayed."


    "Does he have this disease originally? Xiaoming had a little conflict with him before. Does it have anything to do with this?" Wen Xiao asked, staring at the doctor.


    "His coronary heart disease is recessive. It may happen only when he is excited or active. Once it happens, it may threaten his life," the doctor sighed. "I''m just a doctor, not a policeman. I can''t help you judge the responsibility, but I must have something to do with your child."


    Xiao Ming lowered his head and bit his lips.


    Wen Xiao patted him on the shoulder and whispered, "how much will it cost if the operation is performed?"


    "In his case, it should be at least 50000," the doctor handed over a list. "This is today''s first aid expenses. You should pay it first. Also, you must contact the child''s parents as soon as possible. We can arrange surgery here this morning."


    Wen Xiao took the list, ran to the toll office to pay the fee, and ran to the door of the ward to deal with the gangsters.


    "Do you know what''s going on in his family?" Wen Xiao looked calmly at the boys with disheveled clothes. "Or who can contact his parents?"


    "His father is an alcoholic. He doesn''t go home every day. His mother runs away with others, and no one cares about him," said one of the boys. "His father''s phone is in his cell phone, but I''ve never seen him call."


    "Where does he usually live?"


    "Internet cafe, we have a good relationship with the owner''s wife of the Internet cafe. There is no one in the Internet cafe at night. We can stay there all night if we collect money," said another gangster. "It seems that he hasn''t contacted his father for a long time. He can''t care about it. There''s no time to talk to his father."


    Wen Xiao took a deep breath, took out the injured child''s mobile phone and began to call.


    No one answered.


    She thought about it and sent a text message. Then she looked up at several people in front of her. "Are you still at school? Tell me the contact information of his head teacher."


    If you can''t contact your parents, it''s good to contact the work director. Maybe he will know if the child has any other relatives that can be contacted.


    The head teacher of the injured child came quickly.


    "The child usually doesn''t have much class. I managed it. He doesn''t listen. I have no other way." the child''s head teacher is a kind and fat man. "I know more or less about his family. The parents'' meeting has never seen anyone from his family, and his family has never called for leave. I heard that the child can go to school thanks to his head teacher in junior high school..."

 Chapter 773

    "He is in urgent need of surgery now. Without the signature of his guardian, the hospital dare not operate casually," Wen Xiao said anxiously. "His father can''t be contacted, so there are no other relatives to contact?"


    The head teacher shook his head in embarrassment.


    Wen Xiao was also silent. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    "If you can''t, you can only find the Public Security Bureau," the head teacher sighed, "but after all, it''s because of your brother. If you are held accountable..."


    Wen Xiao looked at Xiao Ming with a stiff expression.


    "Let me make a call." she took out her cell phone and gently pressed a few keys. "I can''t care so much about human life."


    Xiao Ming held her hand tightly.


    "It''s all my fault," cried the boy. "If I hadn''t been nosy..."


    Wen Xiao paused slightly by pressing the keyboard hand, turned his head and looked at Xiao Ming, "what are you talking about?"


    "My brother is an indomitable man. In order to protect your classmates, you are aggressive, but you are not nosy," Wen Xiao looked softly at his brother. "I''m glad you are a kind man, Xiao Ming. I''m proud of you."


    The tears in Xiaoming''s eyes turned and finally fell down.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After the police came forward, things became much simpler.


    The child''s father came to sign with wine and said on the spot that he had no money to pay the medical expenses. After hearing that the matter was caused by Xiaoming, he asked Wen Xiao to pay all the medical expenses, otherwise he would find someone to go to school and let Xiaoming drop out of school.


    Wen Xiao ignored his threats, but calmly explained the story to the police. Xiao Ming was also taken back to the police station to take notes.


    Finally, the police told Wen Xiao that although Xiaoming''s behavior did not constitute a crime, he still had to bear some civil liability. Wen Xiao had to bear most of the cost of the operation.


    After Wen Xiao thanked again and again, he found the doctor, asked about the specific expenses required for surgery and hospitalization, and handed it to the hospital according to the amount said by the police to pay for the surgery.


    After the matter was solved, Xiaoming was not affected much. She just studied harder. It seems that she wants to compensate for her mistakes.


    Two days had passed when Xiao Xiao had time to think about the company.


    The supervisor urged several times that the general manager''s office didn''t even have a secretary. She was in a hurry every day and asked her to report back as soon as she finished her work at home. It can be heard from the tone of the supervisor that he was still very envious of Wen Xiao''s shit luck.


    "This is a great opportunity for you. The Secretary of the general manager is a gilded job. Well done. If there is any vacancy below, it will be your turn first. You don''t have such a good opportunity. What are you waiting for?"


    Wen Xiao thought of what the supervisor said, squeezed the bank card in his hand and made a decision secretly in his heart.


    Resignation is definitely necessary, but not now.


    After paying for the operation, Cary will only have the rent for next month. If he loses his job at this time and can''t find another high paying job, he may not even eat next month.


    Xiaoming has to pay tuition next month. The living expenses of boarding school are also a big problem


    The salary of the general manager''s secretary must be very high, isn''t it?


    As long as you wait another month and find a new job, you will quit your present job immediately and stay away from the terrible general manager!


    Wen Xiaochang breathed a sigh of relief and fell wearily on the bed.

 Chapter 774

    The next morning, Wen Xiao arrived at the company early and handed over the work at hand to the intern. After Xiao Yue, he greeted several colleagues who had a good relationship, knocked on the door of the general manager''s office with the packed cartons.


    The door was soon opened. The man was wearing a casual suit, slightly lowered his head and looked at Wen Xiao standing at the door.


    "I heard from your supervisor that you have asked for leave these two days," the man naturally took the box in her hand and turned to the house. "Is something wrong at home?"


    Wen Xiao pressed down the weird feeling in his heart and said cautiously, "it''s no big deal... Let the general manager wait for a long time."


    "My name is Qiao ye," the man put the carton on one side of the table and looked back at her with unclear eyes. "I recognized the wrong person in the conference room that day. I hope you don''t mind."


    Wen Xiao nodded somewhat embarrassed.


    It''s the wrong person


    Although she didn''t trust general manager Joe, his behavior that day was really strange. If it was due to the wrong person, it could barely make sense.


    So did you transfer yourself to his office to keep a secret for him?


    Wen Xiao just thought of this, the man''s voice sounded in his ear, "I hope you don''t tell your colleagues about that day..."


    Sure enough!


    Wen Xiao immediately made up a big play of sadistic love in his brain.


    Young couples parted ways because of misunderstanding. After many years, they found that they could not forget and thought about the girl all the time, so that they would be moved when they saw similar people appear


    Seems a little touching?


    Wen Xiao nodded at him solemnly.


    Qiao Ye looks at her sudden change of look. Her eyes are slightly dark. He whispers, "I''ve seen your resume. You''ve been in the company for so many years and your performance is also good. I happen to lack a secretary here, so I transferred you. Don''t worry..."


    "I know!" Wen Xiao said plainly, "Joe, don''t worry. I''ll do it well!"


    Qiao Ye choked up by Wen Xiao''s extremely enthusiastic expression and coughed softly, "that''s good..."


    When Wen Xiao learned the real reason for Qiao Ye''s behavior that day, he was relieved, and his expression relaxed a lot. He couldn''t help but rejoice that he had a bad luck and was promoted by the general manager after a misunderstanding. Isn''t it happy?


    Qiao Ye looks at the figure of Wen Xiao packing up at his desk. His eyes are deep.


    "Your task is mainly to help me deal with the trivial things in work and life," said Qiao Xiao. After finishing packing, Qiao ye called her to her desk and explained her work seriously. "You''ve just become a secretary. If you don''t know anything, just ask me directly. This is my private phone."


    Wen Xiao took the business card in the man''s hand and respectfully input this string of numbers on his mobile phone.


    Qiao Ye gently taps his finger on the table, "I''ve just taken office recently. I''m a little busy. Please help me pick up my home Nuo on Baishi street."


    Wen Xiao nodded hurriedly and wrote down the man''s address.


    Nuo Nuo.


    Such a beautiful name, should it be a little girl?


    Joe always looks young and has daughters?


    Is it because he was reluctantly abandoned by his lover for various reasons, leaving him dependent on his daughter, but he never forgets his lover. When he dreams back at midnight, he feels pain through his heart. The pain of asking but not asking has been torturing him. He vowed to find her and let her stay with him foreve

 Chapter 775

    Ah, how cruel!


    Wen Xiao thought wildly while driving.


    But when she stood in Baishi street and looked up at the name of the shop, she only felt that 10000 grass and mud horses galloped by in her heart.


    Who''s going to tell her what this furry looking shop is?


    "Welcome, what service do you need?" the welcome waiter smiled brightly. "Bath and beauty, medical treatment, or foster care? By the way, a group of lovely little guys came here recently. The guests asked us to help sell them. Look at you, miss, you will be a good host..."


    Wen Xiao looked around and gently pulled the corners of his mouth.


    "I''m here to pick up Nuo Nuo," Wen Xiaoqiang pretended to be comfortable. "Other services are not needed for the time being."


    "Nuo Nuo," the waiter suddenly said, "wait a minute, and I''ll take it out."


    Wen Xiao sat nervously waiting.


    She actually likes animals very much.


    But it''s embarrassing to be stared at by so many cats and dogs for a time.


    Just thinking, a little dog wandered up to her and rubbed her ankle.


    Wen Xiao looked down and his heart softened into a ball.


    This is a little Samo.


    She carefully picked up the dog, put it on her lap and gently stroked its hair.


    Warm and soft, looking at his eyes are also cute. In the face of such eyes, his heart almost melts.


    "Want?"


    Suddenly a familiar male voice sounded in his ear. Wen Xiao was startled and quickly looked up in the direction of the door.


    Qiao Ye stands at the door, smiling at his direction.


    "How did Joe always come?" Wen Xiao asked hurriedly, "I drove away..."


    "I took a taxi," Qiao Ye smiled. "The company is just finished. I have to pass by here when I go home, so I came directly to you."


    He came over and scratched little Samo''s chin.


    The dog rubbed his hand. His wet eyes looked lovely.


    The man raised his mouth and squatted down in front of her seriously to tease the dog.


    I don''t know why, the side face with a gentle smile in front of me... Makes Wen Xiao feel inexplicable and familiar.


    Before I could think it over, the enthusiastic little sister came out with a puppet cat in her arms.


    "Nuo Nuo is very good. She didn''t resist when taking a bath," she smiled and handed the cat to Qiao Ye. "The cat food you ordered has been packaged and mailed to you. In addition, the pet doctor has made an appointment. If you have any questions, you can contact us at any time."


    Qiao Ye just nodded, and his expression couldn''t tell whether he was satisfied or dissatisfied.


    "Is this Samo a guest foster?" he looked down at Wen Xiao and the dog lying on her lap, his eyes especially gentle.


    "No, a guest put it here for us to help sell," the waiter hurriedly said. "Do you want it?"


    Qiao Ye looks at Wen Xiao, hooks his lips and says, "bring me some bags of suitable dog food, and choose the best set of other supporting things to send to my house. Send me the bill back, and I''ll take the dog first."


    The waiter immediately smiled and hurried to the back to get dog food.


    Wen Xiao was stunned and stopped touching Samo''s hand.


    "My home is relatively deserted. It''s just good to have a dog," Qiao ye took the dog food and walked out with Nuo Nuo, followed by Wen Xiao with a dog. "You like it very much."

 Chapter 776

    "I''ve loved pets since I was a child, but I haven''t had time to keep them..." Wen Xiao looked down at the little guy in his arms. "Unexpectedly, Joe always likes pets."


    "Probably because the person I like likes it," Qiao Ye puts the cat in the back seat and signals Wen Xiao to get on the bus. "You take the co pilot and I''ll drive."


    After Wen Xiao got on the bus, his mind still echoed the man''s words that slightly changed.


    ... is it really sadistic!


    Qiao ye first took Wen Xiao downstairs to her house and got off in person to open the door for her.


    "President Qiao is so nice that he will get the result he wants!" Wen Xiao looked at Qiao Ye firmly. "I believe in President Qiao! Come on, President Qiao!"


    With that, she ran upstairs.


    Qiao Ye leans against the door, closes his eyes and raises his hand to touch his forehead.


    "Didn''t you say you couldn''t be too anxious or scare her, so that she could accept me slowly?" there was a trace of gloom in the man''s voice. "What does this mean now? She doesn''t seem to be shy!"


    Ah Li''s voice rang out helplessly, "I''m just giving you advice... You see, she''s not afraid of you now, isn''t it very good?"


    Qiao Ye sneered, "which eye can you see? She can''t tell what the hell she''s doing now!"


    "Go ahead, I don''t care," ah Li said angrily. "Who made you scare people when you first met them!"


    "You still have the face to say?" Qiao Ye''s voice is cold. "If you hadn''t eliminated her memory, I would be so embarrassed now?"


    Ah Li immediately closed his mouth with a guilty heart.


    Qiao Ye looks at the light in Wen Xiao''s room and gets on the bus slowly.


    Nuo Nuo in the back seat is looking at little Samo gracefully.


    "Don''t look at it. It''s to compete with you," Qiao ye said without looking back. "Don''t you see Xiaoxiao looking at you and patronizing the dog?"


    Nuo Nuo immediately fried his hair and patted Samo angrily.


    "Hit it. If you hurt it, Xiaoxiao will love it more. Then she thinks you are an unwise cat. She will try her best to send you away. You will lose xiaoyugan and two dear excrement shovelers."


    The man''s tone was flat, but Nuo immediately hung his head and cried sadly.


    Samo rubbed over and shouted happily.


    The man finally took a look at the direction of Wen Xiao''s house and was secretly unhappy.


    This broken place is too inconvenient. I have to find a way to let Wen Xiao live closer


    "I remember you said Wen Xiao has a brother who is in high school, right?" Qiao Ye''s eyes flickered slightly. "Tell me the details."


    The car faded away and disappeared into the darkness.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Wen Xiao''s life is still two points and one line, but there are many wonderful colors for no reason.


    Qiao Ye seems to like pets very much, especially choosing food for them online or in physical stores. He also likes to watch with Wen Xiao. The price is so exaggerated that Wen Xiao wants to escape at a glance.


    People are not as good as cats... It''s really sad.


    Although Qiao Ye is not relaxed, because the company has good management and perfect system, there are not many things that need him to do personally. In addition to routine meetings and business negotiations, Qiao Ye spends the rest of his time leisurely drinking coffee in the office, playing games or watching movies with Wen Xiao. His attitude is very friendly. He doesn''t look like a spoiled rich child.

 Chapter 777

    After about half a month, it was the day of salary.


    When Wen Xiao got his first month''s salary as a secretary, he was so happy that he almost jumped up.


    That salary is five or six times as high as before!


    After she got her salary, the whole person was radiant. She only felt that she had been favored by God for such a long time.


    But looking at her happy appearance, some people are not calm.


    "Sister Wen Xiao is really powerful. She immediately became the Secretary of the general manager. I heard that she was liked by the general manager when she went to deliver the materials," said Xiaoyue with envy. "Looking at sister Wen Xiao''s spring face, I know that the general manager must treat you well."


    Wen Xiao raised his eyebrows and turned to look at her. "Didn''t you hear the supervisor say that I missed many promotion opportunities before. Did he recommend me to be a secretary in the face of this?"


    This is indeed the official statement given by the personnel department to all departments.


    After all, it seems a little strange to say that the general manager likes to send the information to the general manager''s office.


    Xiaoyue''s smile stiffened, and then said, "but if sister Wen Xiao didn''t grasp the opportunity, she wouldn''t directly become president Qiao''s secretary. I heard that sister Yang and Sister Li were scrambling for this position at that time!"


    The other two people mentioned immediately cast their eyes.


    "Xiaoyue, what you said is wrong," Wen Xiao pretended to be surprised. "Why haven''t I heard of such a thing? Sister Yang and Sister Li have been the best employees. Even if they do as you said, it''s not because I''m so good. Who doesn''t know that sister Yang and Sister Li are the second leaders of the Department? The supervisor can''t bear to let them go!"


    After hearing this, sister Yang and Sister Li suddenly smiled. Sister Yang took the lead in saying, "Xiaoyue, where did you hear all this? The supervisor is so kind to me. How could I want to go somewhere else?"


    Sister Li echoed, "that is to say, we have been well in the Department. Where do we want to grab that position? You have to be careful when you talk, or it will spread. You think we have been ungrateful and failed to live up to the cultivation of the supervisor!"


    Xiaoyue bit her teeth and quickly apologized to the two elders.


    Wen Xiao smiled and said, "you''re still an intern. It''s understandable to speak recklessly and act rashly, but it''s bad to provoke the relationship between colleagues, don''t you think?"


    Xiaoyue''s pretty face turned white, so she quickly found an excuse and ran away.


    Wen Xiao said goodbye to sister Yang and Sister Li with a smile and walked to the general manager''s office.


    Play this with me?


    You''re still young!


    Wen Xiao didn''t know how to say those words like making a draft. He not only perfectly maintained his image, but also demoted Xiaoyue to pieces. It can be said that he won a great victory.


    In the past, I was always stupid and timid. I was always dumb when I met this kind of thing. It was the first time to counter such a perfect counterattack.


    Is it that after becoming a secretary, I have extensive knowledge and improved my speaking art?


    After Wen Xiaomei thought for a while, President Qiao came in from the door.


    "You look good today," he said with a smile. "Is it because of the salary today?"


    She has always been a little greedy for money. She must be very happy that her salary has increased so much this time.


    "Yes, yes," Wen Xiao has been afraid of him for a long time. "I''ve never paid so much salary. Thank President Qiao for all this."

 Chapter 778

    Qiao ye said, "why don''t you invite me to dinner and repay me?"


    Wen Xiao was fascinated by his charming smile. While lamenting that beauty was wrong, he hesitated and said, "OK, OK, what does Joe always want to eat?"


    "Can you cook?"


    ¡­¡­


    When Wen Xiao looked at the tall, well-dressed man pushing a cart in the supermarket, his heart throbbed for a moment.


    This man has a life experience that many people envy, but he doesn''t have the posture of rich children at all. It can even be said that he is approachable and a little too much.


    "Do you like crayfish?" the man''s voice came from the front. Wen Xiao looked up. It turned out to be the fresh area of the supermarket.


    "I haven''t done it, but there should be no problem. If you want to eat, let''s buy some," Wen Xiao looked over at the lively fish and shrimp in the fresh area. "It''s just... How to choose this thing?"


    Qiao Ye smiled and said softly, "the meat quality of crayfish is the best. The shape of healthy crayfish is relatively complete and the size is even. The head and body account for almost half respectively. The color is red, bright and clean. The hair on the abdomen and claws are very clean, and it''s best not to choose the one with dirty abdomen."


    Wen Xiao stared in surprise, "do you even know this?"


    "This is what others told me," Qiao Ye looked down at the crayfish with a gentle look in her eyes. "She has a lot of research on this."


    Wen Xiao looked at the gentle color in his eyes. He didn''t know why. Suddenly, he was a little astringent.


    "She must be a good girl..." Wen Xiao smiled dryly. "Qiao is always blessed."


    Qiao Ye smiled noncommittally and stretched out his hand to choose crayfish.


    Wen Xiao stood and looked at it quietly. His heart was filled with emotions that were unclear.


    The girl he loved so gently... Really lucky.


    Wen Xiao, who had no good luck since childhood, sighed faintly in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    It was more than four o''clock in the afternoon when the two came to Qiao Ye''s house.


    "I heard you have a brother?" Qiao Ye looked at the girl in the apron, holding Nuo Nuo in his hand and said carelessly, "don''t you have to go home and cook for him?"


    "He lives in a boarding school. Occasionally I will take him home on Saturdays and Sundays, and most of the rest of the time he stays at school." when Wen Xiao mentioned his brother, he unconsciously brought a touch of softness in his tone.


    "Today is just Friday. I''ll pick him up for you and let him have dinner. It''s so busy," Qiao Ye picked up a coat and put it on him. "Where''s his school?"


    Wen Xiao stared at him, waved his hand and said, "that''s too troublesome, unnecessary..."


    "I''ve always caught up with meetings on Saturdays and Sundays. You shouldn''t have seen him for a long time," Qiao Ye smiled gently. "We can''t finish eating after buying so many dishes. Just call him."


    Wen Xiao saw that his tone was firm, not like a joke, so he had to report Xiaoming''s mobile phone number and school address.


    The man picked up the car key and walked outside the door. "I won''t take the key. Remember to open the door for me later."


    Wen Xiao subconsciously answered. When the man went away, he felt something was wrong.


    This tone is familiar like an old friend who has known for many years


    Or, old husband and wife?

 Chapter 779

    Wen Xiao''s face turned red when she thought of this. She shook her head, threw out those unrealistic ideas, and seriously dealt with the ingredients in her hand.


    Recently, I don''t know why, the cooking feels very good, and the food is particularly delicious. In addition, the ingredients bought today are top-level. Wen Xiao is confident to make a table that makes people''s fingers move.


    ¡­¡­


    School gate.


    Qiao Ye leans against the car and looks at the direction of the school gate.


    Perhaps the man is too out of tune with the simple place full of noise at the school gate. As soon as he came here, he attracted a lot of attention. Not only the passing female students look back frequently, but also the aunt of the grocery store next to him. It seems that he is curious about how such a person could appear in front of a small broken school.


    "Wow, is that Rolls Royce?"


    "This man is so handsome..."


    The man listened to those whispers, did not look uncomfortable at all, but looked calmly at the direction of the school gate.


    After Wen Yiming received the call from the boss who claimed to be his sister, he immediately called his sister to confirm. After knowing that it was really his sister''s meaning, he slowly packed up his things and walked outside the door.


    He doesn''t like the boss he hasn''t met.


    When Wen Xiao told him that he had been promoted, he felt something was wrong.


    My sister''s business ability is not top-notch in the company. Before, she always wanted to endure her qualifications until she was promoted. She was very satisfied to be a deputy director, but now she has become the Secretary of the general manager, and the general manager is new... No matter what she thinks, she feels a little suspicious.


    Today, I heard from my sister that the boss insisted on coming to pick him up for dinner. In Wen Yiming''s opinion, this idea is very obvious.


    My sister has always been a little slow in feelings. There are at least five or six men she knows who have been inadvertently rejected by her, not to mention the small sparks that have been extinguished by her because she doesn''t understand her amorous feelings.


    With my sister''s emotional intelligence, I''m sure I''ll be fooled around. I don''t know if I''ve been sold, but I have to count the money for others.


    My sister really should fall in love, but she must not be with this new immediate boss.


    Wen Yiming had already made up his mind. When he saw Qiao Ye''s appearance after going out, he became more vigilant.


    With this appearance and family background, what woman do you want? How can you take a fancy to an old sister who has no money, no power and no body?


    something the matter! There''s definitely a problem!


    Wen Yiming said hello to him very politely. After that, he didn''t take the initiative to mention any topic. Only when Qiao ye took the initiative to ask, would he answer in a polite way.


    Qiao Ye feels the boy''s rejection and frowns.


    He also hopes to shorten the distance between Wen Yiming and Xiao Xiao, but in this case, it''s good if the boy doesn''t make trouble?


    "I heard from your sister that you are a sophomore in senior high school," Qiao ye said while driving. "The teaching quality of the school you are staying in is average. If you want, I can transfer you to No. 1 middle school."


    "Thank you, Mr. Qiao, but forget it," said Wen Yiming with a polite smile. "I''m very happy with my classmates here."


    Qiao Ye listens to this very attentive answer, gently picks his eyebrows and pulls the car to the side of the road.


    Wen Yiming was stunned and looked at him with a little doubt.

 Chapter 780

    "In your family, only you and your sister depend on each other. Your sister has been in the workplace for so many years, not without better employment opportunities, but the new working environment is too busy. She is worried that she will not take care of you, so she refuses one by one," the man''s voice is flat, as if she is just stating a simple fact, "In my opinion, your sister has paid a lot for you. What do you think?"


    Wen Yiming pinched the corner of his clothes and said in a deep voice, "I will work hard to make my sister live a happy life."


    The man took his hand off the steering wheel and smiled.


    "In your boarding school today, the enrollment rate is only 70%, and the admission rate of key universities is poor. The enrollment rate of No. 1 middle school can reach 100%, and the admission rate of key universities can reach 50%. There are countless honorary alumni. Do you know how few people can go through the back door and spend hundreds of thousands?"


    "But now I present this opportunity to you, but you refuse me," Qiao Ye turns his head and looks at Wen Yiming. "That''s what you said. I''ll work hard to make my sister live a happy life?"


    Wen Yiming''s body stiffened and said in a stuffy voice, "we are not close to Joe. We can''t accept your favor in vain."


    "In your opinion, is this a favor?" Qiao Ye smiled. "For me, it''s just a small effort. For you, it may change your life. Such a good opportunity is in front of you, but you don''t hesitate to give up just because you are worried about being unkind?"


    "It''s a matter of principle," said Wen Yiming, taking off his polite disguise. "I don''t know what Mr. Qiao is trying to do with my sister. I just know that I''ll fight for what I want. I don''t need you to help me."


    Qiao Ye sneers, and Junlang''s face is full of ridicule at the moment.


    "After all, I still have no courage."


    "You dare not accept my favor, not only because you are afraid that my favor has a different purpose, but also because you are afraid that you can''t grasp this opportunity. Subconsciously, you think you are inferior to me. I am high above and can''t be defeated." Qiao Ye''s eyes are cold and seem to go straight to people''s hearts, "Don''t make excuses for yourself. Really powerful people will only seize fleeting opportunities to make themselves stronger. With your heart, it''s good to say that it can bring happiness to your sister?"


    Wen Yiming was so pale that he bit his lips. He wanted to refute, but he couldn''t say anything.


    "Tomorrow I will contact the headmaster of No. 1 middle school and ask him to contact you." Qiao Ye looks at his expression and his eyes are flat, but there is a faint disdain. "That will be your last chance. If you accept it, you will become a student of No. 1 middle school. If you don''t accept it, I won''t give you a second chance. It''s all up to you to choose."


    Wen Yiming froze and couldn''t say a word.


    "Oh, by the way, don''t tell your sister. She''ll feel embarrassed." Qiao Ye slowly starts the car and a soft flash in his eyes. "If you choose to go, I''ll explain to her in person when the student status formalities are completed."


    The car started slowly and disappeared at the end of the street.


    ¡­¡­


    "Come on in," Wen Xiao opened the door with a smile, and his light pink apron looked full of the smell of home. "It''s time for you to come back. The dishes will be ready soon. Go wash your hands and get ready for dinner."

 Chapter 781

    Wen Yiming looked at the smile on his sister''s face and recalled the man''s almost indifferent words just now. His hand holding the schoolbag belt couldn''t help holding it tighter.


    "What are you doing standing there? How are you doing at school recently? Is the school food still so bad? I didn''t plan to pick you up this weekend. Today you can come, but it''s thanks to President Qiao." Wen Xiao looked at his brother who was half taller than himself and smiled with a little joy on his face.


    "Xiao Ming is very obedient and polite," said Qiao Ye. He took off his coat, got up, poured a glass of water and handed it to Wen Yiming. His face is no longer indifferent. His expression can even be called "kind", "I always wanted to have brothers and sisters, but I didn''t have this life. I envy you very much."


    "You can treat Xiaoming as your brother," Wen Xiao said casually. He also felt that this was unreliable. He smiled and went back to the kitchen to serve food.


    Wen Yiming drank the water in his cup and thanked him softly.


    "Your sister has been busy all afternoon for this table," Qiao ye said in a low voice, looking at the busy figure of the girl in the kitchen. "Even if you don''t like me, don''t let her see it. She will be sad."


    Wen Yiming''s heart was filled with gratitude when he heard the man continue.


    "Just as I won''t let her see that I don''t like you."


    Wen Yiming:


    Thank you so much?


    When Qiao ye said this, the little discomfort in the boy''s heart quietly dissipated. He washed his hands and ran to the kitchen to help Wen Xiao eat.


    Qiao Ye frowns in disgust when he sees an unexpected guest in the beautiful scene.


    "I said, you can stop," ah Li''s helpless voice sounded. "The young man didn''t like you very much. You still say that he is half a child. What if he hates you from now on? Wen Xiao is a family lover again..."


    "Little bastard, if you don''t obey, you should give him a good education." the man sipped the juice slowly, but the gesture was like tasting red wine at a candlelight dinner. "Who makes Wen Xiao care about him so much?"


    "If it really annoys me, I''ll throw him abroad so that he will never want to see his sister."


    A Li looked at the impatient man and shut his mouth silently.


    ¡­¡­


    "How fragrant," Qiao Ye picked up his chopsticks and his smile was so gentle that he almost drowned. "I didn''t expect you to be so good at your craft, Xiaoxiao."


    "Joe always flatters you. It''s all homemade dishes. Just don''t dislike it," Wen Xiao smiled shyly and turned to his brother. "I haven''t cooked for you for a long time. If you like to eat, eat more."


    Qiao Ye takes a bite of food, and the expression on his face is even more exaggerated. He repeatedly praises Wen Xiao, as if she were the best chef in the world.


    Wen Yiming sat at the dinner table and looked at his sister''s satisfied and shy smile. He couldn''t help but move in his heart.


    Is my sister really moved?


    He swallowed the food and glanced at Qiao Ye.


    This guy is a face in front of himself, but he is another face in front of his sister. It''s a typical example of two sides!


    The decoration of the home is so exquisite that it looks like a second ancestor. The tone of his speech is not liked. He is bossy. He must not be a good man


    Wen Yiming sighed with a sigh of sadness after he had been able to make complaints about himself.


    Sister won''t really like this guy, will she?


    Although this guy has many shortcomings, he is not as bad as he expected.

 Chapter 782

    In his own imagination, he should be a smooth talker. He looks dignified, but in fact he is full of crooked thoughts. He will give himself some money, or buy some expensive gifts to please himself, and then let himself say something good for him in front of his sister


    Shouldn''t that be the typical practice of rich children?


    He''s threatening and mocking himself... Does he really want to get married? Not a feud?


    Wen Yiming stuffed rice into his mouth and feigned in his heart.


    After dinner, it was already seven o''clock in the evening. Qiao Ye personally sent his sister and brother home, with a gentle attitude as always.


    "Next time you have a chance to play again," Qiao Ye opens the co pilot''s door and smiles at Wen Xiao who is getting off the bus. "Your cooking is so delicious that I want to hire you as the chef."


    Wen Xiao smiled back and went upstairs with Wen Yiming.


    Qiao Ye leans in front of the car and waits for the light in that room to light up. Then he slowly gets on the car and drives to his lonely home.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After that day, Wen Xiao''s attitude towards Qiao Ye became much closer. When facing him, the smile on his face was more and more, and finally he was no longer as rigid as at the beginning.


    As Qiao Ye watched the girl''s attitude change a little, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief in his heart.


    She is a little slow and warm-hearted. She is not easy to open her heart to others. During this period, Qiao Ye is very satisfied that the relationship between the two people can make such progress.


    Maybe it''s time to take the relationship one step further.


    However, when Qiao Ye was thinking about how to ask her out to see a movie, Wen Xiao''s original two-point and one-line life suddenly changed.


    In addition to his company and home, Wen Xiao suddenly began to patronize a new coffee shop.


    I buy a cup of coffee at his house every morning. I also like to sit in the coffee shop during afternoon tea. I still go there when I get off work early and idle.


    Qiao Ye''s heart suddenly sounded the alarm.


    "What have you been doing lately?" Qiao Ye pretended to ask casually after a meeting. "Recently, you always leave soon after work. What''s the matter?"


    "No, no, just go to see an old friend," Wen Xiao smiled. "She has been an old friend for many years. She recently came back from abroad and opened a cafe nearby. When I''m idle and bored, I''ll sit there and help her with her business."


    Just returned from abroad, an old friend of many years?


    Qiao Ye''s eyes darkened slightly.


    "If you need my help, you can tell me," Qiao Ye''s face is still a signboard smile. "It''s not easy to do this kind of small business. There is fierce competition around here. If he needs it, I can entrust the company''s future beverage service to him."


    "Really? I''ll thank President Qiao for her first." Wen Xiao''s smile became brighter after hearing this.


    Qiao Ye looked at the real smile on her face and couldn''t help sinking in his heart.


    Wen Xiao''s living environment is very simple. Apart from her colleagues in the company, there are not many people she can contact. In Qiao Ye''s daily actions, it can be seen that she favors Wen Xiao and there are many rumors in the company. Naturally, colleagues will not risk being hated by the general manager to pursue Wen Xiao. Therefore, in Qiao Ye''s opinion, everything should be carried out step by step, He will get what he wants one day.


    But he didn''t expect to suddenly appear an "old friend who has known for many years".

 Chapter 783

    He looked at Wen Xiao''s back and rubbed his eyebrows.


    "How did you do your intelligence work?" the man''s low voice sounded. "Why didn''t the old friend who opened the cafe in the information I received?"


    "I can only collect the existing information. Haven''t you heard that this man has just returned from abroad. He doesn''t know whether he is male or female..."


    "Then check it out," said Qiao Ye. "I seriously doubt you''re here to delay."


    A Li curled his lips wrongfully and dared not say anything about Qiao Ye''s impatient attitude.


    Why did you have to erase Wen Xiao''s memory


    ¡­¡­


    "Mei Mei, how''s business today?" Wen Xiao pushed open the door of the coffee shop and smiled at the woman in red sitting behind the bar. "Today, I inadvertently mentioned to my boss that you opened a shop nearby. The boss said you could cooperate with our company in business!"


    "Come and sit down, xiaoxiaoxiao." the tall woman came out from behind the bar with a cocktail. Her high heels knocked on the ground and made a crisp sound. "This is my new wine today. Try it."


    Wen Xiao immediately approached with a curious face.


    "You like mixing wine so much, why don''t you open a bar?" Wen Xiao sniffed gently with his glass and narrowed his eyes intoxicated. "Your wine is sour and sweet, and it''s not strong. It''s really suitable for girls."


    "The bar is too messy. My brother won''t let me open it," Mei Mei fiddled with her carefully permed curls. "He''s an old pedant who doesn''t know how to change!"


    "Your brother is also good for you. There are many troubles in the bar. Isn''t it good for you to open a coffee shop now?" Wen Xiao sipped his cocktail. "It''s just a pity that you''re good at mixing wine."


    "I''m going to add a mixing table in that direction in a while," Mei Mei pointed to a corner of the cafe. "The bartender is myself. I can supply limited quantities every day, which can not only make money, but also meet my desire for mixing. What do you think?"


    "Not so much," said Wen Xiao. Before Wen Xiao could answer, a strange male voice came from the door. "It''s the mercy of your parents to open a coffee shop for you. If you dare to touch those wine mixing things and let your parents know, you can''t even open this coffee shop."


    Wen Xiao looked back and saw a tall man in casual clothes coming towards the bar.


    "What''s the matter with wine mixing? You have to stay in the office all day like you?" Mei Mei glanced disdainfully. "It''s boring!"


    The man didn''t answer. He just walked to the bar, turned his head and looked at Wen Xiao, stretched out his hand and said politely, "are you miss Wen? Hello, my name is Xiao Yu, and I''m Xiao Mei''s brother."


    "Hello," Wen Xiao quickly reached out and shook hands with him, a little reserved and said, "I always listen to Mei Mei mention you. This is the first time I''ve seen a real person."


    "She must have spoken ill of me in front of you," Xiao Yu smiled. "Mei Mei is not sensible, and her temperament is not likable. You are the only friend she really makes. Please bear more."


    Wen Xiao felt good about the man with a gentle smile and said with a smile, "Mei Mei is very good. It''s my honor to make friends like Mei Mei."


    Xiao Yu looked at her serious look and felt a little moved. He went around behind the bar and took a glass of whisky. He simply added some ice and lemon juice to it and sipped it gently in his hand.

 Chapter 784

    "Don''t touch my wine!" Mei Mei hurriedly held the whisky bottle in her arms and said nervously, "Why are you so shameless, Xiao Yu, while telling me not to learn how to mix wine?"


    The man didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He spread his hands and said, "if it weren''t for me, you would be locked in the office to make forms now. You wouldn''t be willing for me to have a drink?"


    "Last time you drank a whole bottle of Scotch! A whole bottle!" Mei Mei stared at Xiao Yu, her delicate face slightly twisted. "I specially asked someone to bring it back from abroad! I can''t buy it at home!"


    "I''ll let someone bring you two bottles later," Xiao Yu said with a careless face. "Sit down and hold the bottle. What does it look like?"


    When Meimei heard the man say she would bring wine for herself, she reluctantly put down the bottle, then pressed Xiao Yu''s hand holding the glass, and said, "want the best Scotch Whisky! Don''t miscellaneous brands! Vodka and tequila, and bring me more bottles of brandy..."


    "OK, make a list of what you want and send it to my mobile phone. I''ll send someone to buy it tomorrow," Xiao Yu said helplessly, "OK, little ancestor?"


    Mei Mei was satisfied. She took a cup from the back and mixed wine for herself.


    After Wen Xiao sat down for a meeting, he got up and left. Xiao Yu drank the wine in his glass. Just when she wanted to say that she would take her home, she found that Mei Mei was looking at herself with an extremely ironic look.


    Xiao Yu''s move to touch the car key froze in place.


    "Then I''ll go first," said Wen Xiao with a natural smile. "I''ll come back to you sometime."


    "Let me take you out." Xiao Yu got up and followed Wen Xiao out of the cafe.


    Xiao Yu, who was standing at the entrance of the elevator, slowly took back his sight.


    "Let you drink, that''s good," said Mei Mei''s gloating voice. "I finally saw it once, but I missed the opportunity to send people home because I drank my sister''s wine. Am I very upset?"


    "I don''t know if I''m upset. All I know is that your whisky has failed," Xiao Yu patted the table and didn''t wait for Mei Mei to get angry. "If you still want to, ask her out for dinner another day. It''s my treat."


    "You just sulk," Mei Mei squeezes a cold hum from her nostrils. "When I asked you to chase you, I didn''t chase you until they graduated. They came to me for a drink and said they regretted not telling her earlier... That''s all you can do."


    Xiao Yu''s body was stiff, and a slightly helpless voice came, "she was bent on learning and was naturally slow to do this. How can I confess to her?"


    The man squinted at the night outside and whispered,


    "Fortunately, everything is still in time."


    ¡ª¡ª


    The day after Wen Yiming returned to school, the headmaster of No. 1 middle school called and asked him carefully. His tone was very cordial.


    "I heard that you did well in the middle school entrance examination. You chose the current school only because of the tuition fee, didn''t you?" the voice of the middle-aged man came through the microphone. "That''s easy. You just need to take the next monthly examination of No. 1 middle school. If you can rank in the top 60% of No. 1 middle school, No. 1 middle school can exceptionally admit you."


    Wen Yiming listened to this and couldn''t help biting his lips tightly.


    It''s time to make a choice.

 Chapter 785

    "If you think about it, you can go through the formalities in the middle school tomorrow, listen in for about half a month, and then take the unified monthly exam. Later, I will send you the review materials related to the exam, so that you can get familiar with the difficulty of the exam in the first middle school in advance..." the man kept saying for a moment, "You don''t have to worry about tuition fees and student status. The gentleman I contacted has handled it for you."


    Wen Yiming was silent for a long time. He took a deep breath and said hoarsely, "it''s enough to have information. It''s inconvenient for me to sit in. I''ll just go there on the day of the exam... OK, please."


    Looking at the hung up phone, the boy couldn''t help recalling the man''s indifferent voice.


    ¡ª¡ªDon''t make excuses for yourself. Truly powerful people will only seize fleeting opportunities to become stronger.


    He''s right. What he needs to do is not to be wary of what kind of men will appear around his sister, nor to try his best to let his sister find a good home. As long as he becomes strong, it''s enough.


    Instead of pinning hope on a strange man, it''s better to try to make yourself strong.


    Only when she is strong can her sister really get happiness.


    Wen Yiming looked at the test data received on his mobile phone and made up his mind silently.


    ¡­¡­


    When Wenxiao knew that Wen Yiming was going to transfer to No. 1 middle school, his student status had been transferred to No. 1 middle school. The dormitories were all cleaned up, so he was almost to attend the class.


    "Why didn''t you discuss it with me? Also, didn''t No. 1 middle school not accept the students who changed classes? How did you get in?" Wen Xiao was relieved and worried. "I know that No. 1 middle school is good, but the condition at home was that it couldn''t be No. 1 middle school, so he retreated and asked for the second place. He chose an individual school. Later, the situation got better, but No. 1 middle school accepted the students..."


    "Mr. Qiao helped," Wen Yiming bowed his head. "I''m afraid I can''t pass the entrance test, so I didn''t tell you in advance."


    "President Qiao?" Wen Xiao was stunned. "He helped with this? How could he..."


    Wen Yiming was silent and scolded Qiao ye a hundred and eighty times in his heart.


    Didn''t he say it was up to him to explain? What about others? I didn''t even see a shadow!


    Sitting in the room reading the information carefully, Qiao Ye sneezes.


    "So this guy is a woman?" Qiao Ye threw away the information in his hand, pulled out a piece of paper and pressed his nose. "Then you didn''t say earlier..."


    "What''s the matter with women? Women can''t hinder your plan to pursue your wife?" ah Liyi said in a straight line. "Don''t underestimate women. Often, a word from your girlfriend can determine your success or failure! Besides, what if this woman has other intentions for Wen Xiao..."


    "Shut your crow''s mouth!"


    Qiao Ye growled angrily.


    "Compared with that, your cold is more urgent?" ah Li said helplessly, "just take medicine, take small tablets and swallow them after drinking..."


    "No." the man''s words have an obvious nasal voice, "don''t mention the word medicine to me."


    Ah Li shut up wisely.


    Qiao Ye closes his eyes and thinks of the time when he was lying in the hospital bed from childhood. His heart can''t help getting cold.


    White walls, white roofs, white sheets, white lights, white pills.


    It was as pale as his life.


    Qiao Ye lies down on the bed, reaches out his hand and puts it in front of him. His fingers are gently closed, as if he wants to catch something.


    She is the only color in his life.

 Chapter 786

    At first, I just abandoned myself because I was tired of the same painful life, and chose to invest myself in the unknown system, attach it to an ethereal data, and experience all kinds of joys and sorrows in the world.


    He never thought he could wake up.


    Perhaps because of his determination to die, his memory in office has been completely lost, as if he was originally a member of the world. He has no past or future, and can only live in the present.


    But she appeared in his world.


    Those meaningless data have color, and everything around them becomes clear. Qiao Ye knows for the first time that living is such a happy thing.


    She finds him again and again and abandons him again and again. Qiao Ye subconsciously wants to wake up, escape from this unknown bondage and have her for a long time.


    This is also one of the reasons why he suddenly recovered part of his memory.


    Fortunately, the origin of the universe left by the creator appeared in that plane. With that Sansheng mirror, Qiao Ye''s soul power has been stabilized and can fully support him to change into a new body.


    This is also what ah Li wanted to achieve at the beginning.


    If it weren''t for the appearance of this mirror, ah Li wouldn''t put Wen Xiao back to his world so easily.


    But not long after a Li eliminated Wen Xiao''s memory, Qiao Ye woke up, struggled to push away the medical staff around him, found a li with red eyes and said he wanted to find Wen Xiao.


    Ah Li''s scalp was numb by his stubborn eyes. After he hesitated to say where Wen Xiao was going, Qiao Ye raised his hand and punched ah Li in the face.


    "I''m going to find her," the man''s eyes seemed to burn a terrible flame, "help me find her."


    "She has returned to earth. The remote galaxy can''t even find the way for the interstellar guide. You just changed your body. It''s weak. How can you find her?" ah Li covered her left face and said painstakingly, "she has forgotten you. Going now will only disturb her life..."


    Qiao Ye''s eyes darkened and he waved another punch at ah Li.


    Ah Li, who has been punched again, covers his poor face and chooses to use silence to fight against Qiao Ye''s unreasonable trouble.


    "You have to go?" an old voice came from the side. Ah Li turned around and saw that he was the current manager of the main system, uncle Qi.


    "I have to go." Qiao Ye''s eyes don''t give in. "If you don''t care about me, I''ll find a way by myself - anyway, I must find her."


    "Your body is just right. Don''t mess around," Uncle Qi sighed slightly. "We are far from the earth. It''s almost impossible to arrive in a short time. If you really want to see her... Maybe I can help you in another way."


    Qiao Ye''s eyes lit up sharply.


    "Just like a Li, you can introduce the girl''s thoughts into the system. On the contrary, you can also input your thoughts into a body on the earth," Uncle Qi said slowly. "It will only damage your soul power. It will take at least a few decades to bring it back."


    "No!" ah Li objected first. "How can my brother bear to change his body so often!"

 Chapter 787

    "With the blessing of Sansheng mirror, it''s not a big burden for ah ye to change his body," Uncle Qi touched his beard. "Just pouring his thoughts into another body and attaching them to the data are two completely different concepts. This process will be very painful..."


    "That''s it," said Qiao Ye without hesitation. "The sooner the better."


    In fact, ah Li didn''t want Qiao ye to risk himself, but seeing his brother''s determined appearance, he couldn''t say any more words to stop him, so he had to follow him.


    So the situation became what it is now.


    Qiao Ye pulls out a piece of paper and blocks his nose. His mind is dizzy. It seems that the whole person is floating in the air and hasn''t landed yet.


    He was about to pour himself a cup of hot water when the telephone at hand rang.


    Qiao Ye picked up his cell phone and looked at it. His dizzy brain suddenly woke up a little.


    "Hello, Xiao Xiao?" the man''s voice was weak and soft, which was very different from his usual clear pronunciation.


    Wen Xiao on the other end of the phone was startled by the hook''s voice. What she just wanted to say about her brother''s going to No. 1 middle school was also held back. She asked tentatively, "President Qiao, what''s the matter with you? Are you not feeling well?"


    "Nothing. It''s just a little cold," Qiao Ye coughed weakly, and his nasal sound sounded heavier. "What''s the matter with you calling me?"


    "Nothing, just want to ask about Xiaoming..."


    The man''s cough suddenly and violently sounded, with a dull sound pretending to be depressed.


    "Joe, are you really all right?" Wen Xiao asked anxiously, "have you taken the medicine? Do you have a fever?"


    "It''s just a cold. You don''t need to take medicine," Qiao Ye whispered. "You said about Xiaoming''s transfer to school..."


    "How can I not take medicine?" Wen Xiao suddenly got anxious. "Where are you now? I''ll buy some medicine for you."


    Qiao ye at the other end of the phone gently hooks the corner of his mouth, hesitates and says, "it doesn''t matter. Maybe it''ll be fine in a while..."


    "How can a cold be cured?" Wen Xiao hurriedly put on his coat while talking on the phone. "I''ll go to your house to find you. Drink some water first and I''ll be there in a minute."


    With a hoarse voice, Qiao Ye hung up the phone and turned to the bathroom.


    "Why are you going?" ah Li asked curiously, "Wen Xiao is coming. Don''t you tidy up your home?"


    "I''ll take a shower." the man walked into the bathroom and turned on the water heater without hesitation to minimize the temperature.


    "Are you crazy?! you are still sick!" ah Li''s eyes are red. He wants to stop him, but there is nothing he can do. He can only watch the man put himself under the cold water, and his face shows an abnormal damp red.


    "The cold is too mild. She will leave when she comes to deliver the medicine." Qiao Ye feels almost done. He reluctantly turns off the tap, wipes himself dry and blows his hair dry. He lies back in bed and pretends to be dead. "If I''m more seriously ill, she might stay here and take care of me all night."


    A Li stared at the man in his household clothes and his face was flushed. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Really... Crazy..." ah Li muttered, and then sighed helplessly.


    When the doorbell rings, Qiao Ye grabs his hair and pulls his collar before opening the door to make himself look worse.

 Chapter 788

    As soon as Wen Xiao entered the house, he saw the man flushed and his eyes were blurred. It was obvious that he was very hot.


    "Why don''t you take the medicine!" Wen Xiao quickly stretched out his hand to touch the man''s forehead. Sure enough, the temperature was already burning.


    She hurriedly pulled the man to the sofa and sat down. She ran to the kitchen to get him some water to drink, but found that the huge kitchen didn''t even have hot water, only a few bottles of unopened mineral water aside.


    Wen Xiao sighed, turned out the kettle, simply washed it, poured in the mineral water and burned it.


    When she was boiling water, she took the thermometer from the medicine bag and put it into Qiao Ye''s hand to let him take his own temperature.


    The man obediently took the thermometer, stuffed it under his arm, and then watched the woman busy between the living room and the kitchen.


    It''s been a long time since I shared a room with her and watched her busy for myself.


    After the meeting, the kettle screamed. Wen Xiao poured the boiled water back and forth with a cup. After the water became warm, he took it out one by one according to the instructions, took it in the palm of his hand and handed it to Qiao Ye. He gently coaxed, "this is the medicine I just bought at the drugstore. Please eat it."


    Qiao Ye looks at the pill in the girl''s palm. He still resists, and the expression on his face is not very good.


    "You take the medicine, I''ll boil some rock sugar Sydney for you," Wen Xiao said with a smile. "It''s the first time he''s seen such a childish man. He can''t help thinking of his brother''s sick appearance when he was a child."


    Qiao Ye looked at the smile in her eyes and unconsciously relaxed. He took the medicine in the girl''s hand, put it into his mouth, picked up the water cup and drank it.


    Wen Xiao saw that he took the medicine obediently and stretched out his hand to let Qiao ye take out the thermometer. She put it in front of her eyes and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Still say you''re okay? It''s almost 39 degrees. Why don''t you go to the hospital?"


    Qiao Ye hurriedly said, "no, I don''t like going to the hospital. I''ll just take the medicine and get well soon..."


    Wen Xiao put the thermometer aside, turned and poured another cup of hot water for the man, "then drink more water, and then go to bed and sleep first. I''ll boil rock sugar Sydney for you."


    Qiao Ye leans on the sofa and hesitates to move. He is very reluctant.


    Wen Xiao seldom comes to his house once, and they rarely have such a chance to be alone. He just wants to look at her silently instead of sleeping alone in bed.


    But Wen Xiao obviously won''t let him fool around. Seeing Qiao Ye''s confused appearance, she directly helped people up and walked to the bedroom.


    "It''s nice to have you..." Qiao Ye gently leaned on her shoulder and sprayed his overheated breath on Wen Xiao''s neck. "Can you stay with me for a while?"


    The man''s voice is slightly hoarse, the collar is scattered, and the exquisite clavicle is exposed in front of Wen Xiao. The beauty of ordinary abstinence is broken. Only the naked visual impact, combined with the man''s breathing sound, makes people''s heart beat faster and difficult to control.


    Wen Xiao''s face turned red because of his criminal appearance. After struggling to help the man to the bed, he whispered, "I won''t go. Go to bed first and I''ll cook for you when you wake up."


    With that, Wen Xiao quickly left the man''s bedroom.


    The man smiled and lay on the bed, slowly closing his eyes.

 Chapter 789

    He slept soundly.


    Wen Xiao was also a little tired after boiling rock sugar Sydney. He ran to the house to see Qiao Ye''s temperature. Seeing that he seemed to be getting better, he put his heart down a little. He moved a small stool and sat by his bed, brushed his mobile phone. After a while, he was sleepy and fell asleep by the bed.


    When Qiao Ye woke up again, the lights were already on. The neon lights in the street shone through the window. The moonlight also came to join the fun. He threw himself on the bedside and warmly hugged the man''s light gray sheets.


    Qiao Ye tilted his head and saw the girl lying at his hand. His small nose moved gently and his breathing was stable. There were two shallow blushes on his white face, which looked very warm.


    He moved his body and felt that most of the drowsy feeling in the day had dissipated, but his body was still a little weak.


    Wen Xiao was sleeping. After feeling the man''s movement, she soon woke up. She opened her eyes vaguely, looked up and looked down at Qiao Ye.


    "You''re awake. Do you feel better..." Wen Xiao''s voice was particularly soft and waxy because he just woke up. He heard people itch in his heart. "Wait, I''ll heat up your drink."


    "I''m much better," Qiao Ye stretched out his hand and gently rubbed the top of her hair. "It''s hard for you today."


    After Wen Xiao was killed by touching his head, he was stunned for a long time before he said, "I, I, don''t work hard..."


    The corners of Qiao Ye''s mouth rose slightly, revealing a bewitching smile like a goblin, and his eyes as clear as glass glittered in the dark.


    His hair was a little messy, his eyebrows were as handsome as usual, but he had a bit of fireworks smell. His home clothes were not neat. The whole person seemed to be a relegated immortal with earthly breath, which was no longer out of reach as before.


    Wen Xiao was stunned.


    Qiao Ye''s eyes darkened slightly. He lowered his head and leaned close to the girl. He didn''t speak, but looked at her in silence.


    Wen Xiao just reacted. He immediately blushed and didn''t turn his head. His head was full of the man''s gorgeous smile.


    For Yan Kong, this is really fatal


    Wen Xiaoben thought he was used to his good color and was used to the smile on his face, but he didn''t expect that it was just a smile with unknown meaning in the dim light, which confused his mind again.


    Calm down, calm down, this is the boss


    Wen Xiao finally calmed down a little after reciting several words in her heart. Her face was still slightly flushed. She said, "you, lie down again. I''ll call you later."


    With that, she ran out in a panic.


    Qiao Ye lowers his head, and there is an obscure dark light in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s really delicious," Qiao ye said with a smile after eating the pears in the bowl and drinking all the sugar water. "You shouldn''t often do anything. It seems that this is the privilege of the patient."


    "If you like, I can make more and put it in the refrigerator. If you want to eat, just take it out and heat it up a little," Wen Xiao said with a smile. "This is for the throat. You can drink some cold medicine these days. Your throat will be much more comfortable."


    Qiao Ye looks at the empty bowl in his hand and smiles, "Xiao Xiao is really virtuous. She cooks so delicious and takes care of people so well. If it weren''t for you, I might be lying in the hospital now."

 Chapter 790

    "It''s all the credit of medicine. It has nothing to do with me," Wen Xiao was amused by his tone. "You''re still the first person to say I''m virtuous."


    "The word virtuous is not enough to describe you," Qiao Ye sipped and said slowly. "Xiao Xiao is beautiful, capable and has a good character. Whoever can marry you must be a blessing accumulated over several lives..."


    A Li makes a vomit in Qiao Ye''s mind.


    Wen Xiao was so elated by his boast that a newly grown deer danced in her heart. The girl endured the crimson on her face and went to clean up the dishes and chopsticks in the kitchen.


    At Qiao Ye''s strong request, coupled with the fact that it was too late, it was inconvenient to go back alone. Wen Xiao stayed in his guest room for one night.


    The next morning, Wen Xiao woke up vaguely, looked at the white ceiling and the crystal chandelier for a long time, and found that this was not his bedroom.


    She dawdled to get dressed, got up and went to the bathroom. She wanted to just wash her face, but unexpectedly saw a new washing suit.


    "I brought you a new set of toiletries. Do you see?" Qiao Ye''s smiling voice sounded outside the bathroom. "I asked someone to bring breakfast. It''s still hot. Come out and eat after you wash."


    Wen Xiao answered in a daze, picked up a brand-new toothbrush, squeezed toothpaste into his mouth, looked at himself with messy hair in the mirror, and inexplicably felt that this scene was a little hearty.


    This man really knows everything


    After having breakfast in the kitchen, Wen Xiao asks Qiao ye to hold a thermometer. After making sure he doesn''t have a fever, he watches Qiao ye take medicine, and then safely packs up his things and prepares to leave.


    "It''s really hard for you this time. I''ll invite you to dinner another day." Qiao Ye holds his chin in one hand and a cup of cold boiled water in the other hand, but he looks like a childe sitting at the party smiling to the people around him.


    Looking at the man who has regained his demeanor, Wen Xiao misses his messy hair and slightly flashing eyes yesterday.


    "You''ll be fine when you''re well."


    "If I get sick next time, I''ll tell you at the first time," Qiao Ye looked at her with a smile. "You look great when you take care of people."


    Wen Xiao''s face suddenly turned red. She hurriedly said goodbye with her bag and fled away from Qiao Ye''s house.


    The man stood in the French window and looked out. At his feet was Samo, who was coquettish towards him. Nuo glanced obliquely at a man and a dog beside the window and stretched lazily.


    A faint smile with unknown meaning escaped from the thin lips and gradually dissipated in the warm sunshine.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When Wen Xiao returned home, Wen Yiming was sitting on the sofa with a serious face. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Where have you been?" as soon as Wen Xiaogang entered the door, the boy hurried out and asked, "there was no figure in the middle of the night. Only a message came back saying you didn''t go home. There was no cause or process..."


    "I''m sorry to worry you," Wen Xiao took off his shoes, put on furry rabbit ear slippers, walked forward and rubbed the boy''s hair, "the boss was ill, had a high fever, and there was no one around to take care of him, so I stayed at his house to take care of him..."


    "I have a fever. I need you to take care of him all night? I still need you to live in his house?" the boy''s voice suddenly raised an octave. "You are a girl. What does it sound like!"


    Wen Xiao blinked and looked at his brother''s serious appearance. He couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 791

    "Who did you learn your little adult appearance from?" Wen Xiao said with a smile. "Your old sister, I''m old. How do you care about this?"


    "You don''t have a boyfriend yet! Just run to another man''s house for the night!" Wen Yiming said in a righteous way, "do you still want to find a boyfriend!"


    After a pause, the boy said again, "even if you don''t care, your boss doesn''t care. He''s such a successful man, doesn''t he have a girlfriend?"


    Wen Xiao could not help but flash through his eyes when a man was ill and confused.


    Did he inadvertently show that kind of look, or did he take himself as the person in his heart because he was confused?


    Wen Xiao''s excited eyes darkened in an instant.


    It''s stupid. It''s really stupid. How can he like himself? Those damned extravagant hopes in his heart should not exist. Waiting is meaningless, and expectation is meaningless. They even have subordinate relations because of a misunderstanding, not to mention today''s friendship. It''s just his moderate attitude towards his subordinates as a boss.


    How can he think that there will be any possibility between two people because of his temporary tenderness?


    Wen Yiming could not bear to see his elder sister like this, but he also knew that if he didn''t talk at this time, his elder sister would only be hurt more deeply in the future. He hardened his head and said, "you''re not young. Even if you don''t consider getting married, you have to find a boyfriend to try dating first?"


    Wen Xiao returned to her bedroom in silence, threw herself on the bed and stared at the dream net hanging on the ceiling.


    My brother is right. It''s time for me to find a boyfriend.


    Just to pull yourself back from that unrealistic fantasy


    ¡ª¡ª


    That night, Wen Xiao lost sleep. When she fell asleep, she had been dreaming. It was a illogical dream. Occasionally, several strange beasts were fighting, and occasionally ugly zombies appeared around. The resolution of those residual images was too high. It was like a computer getting crazy and hot because of long-time standby. Her brain kept protesting these strange dreams, Let her wake up with a splitting headache... In short, she didn''t sleep well this night.


    She washed and gargled vaguely. She had no time to lament her poor dark circles, so she hurried out and took the subway.


    Wen Yiming also officially went to No. 1 middle school. His monthly test scores ranked in the top 30% in the academic year. The teaching director saw that the student in the class had good grades and was obedient. He was not the bad boy he expected. He was immediately happy and looked at him very pleasing to the eye.


    When he knew that there was a shift student coming, he was afraid that this was a second ancestor who couldn''t do anything. He was so worried that his hair turned white for several times!


    The classmates also showed reasonable curiosity and unexpected enthusiasm.


    Wen Yiming thought for a long time and didn''t think of the reason. Until later, the boy at his table quietly told him that he was popular because of his face.


    Most of the students in No. 1 middle school are admitted by their own strength. A few students with average results also take the path of specialty students. Therefore, most of them only know that Xueba who study hard. There are too few sunny and handsome young people in white like Wen Yiming. In addition, the genes of Wen family are still excellent


    There''s nothing unexpected about Wen Yiming''s popularity.

 Chapter 792

    No matter boys or girls, most of them are Yan Kong. In the face of beautiful things, everyone will always be more tolerant and close. This is human instinct.


    Wen Yiming is very popular in the new school here, but Wen Xiao is listless all day. The whole person is like frost eggplant. He tries to avoid Qiao ye every day except work. He won''t sit in the office until the last minute in the morning. He will be the first to leave after work in the evening, which perfectly implements the true meaning of working nine to five.


    But in fact, she left the company early and had no other place to go. She had to go to Meimei''s Cafe and watch Meimei mix wine for her.


    "What''s the matter with you these days? Is the company so idle?" Mei Mei handed over a rose red cocktail. "How about my newly prepared sweet lover? Does it feel like risking the pink bubble of love?"


    "I just think it''s Hello Kitty''s bedtime gift," Wen Xiao shrugged listlessly. "I seem to have lost the thing of girl heart."


    "Girlish heart will never die. Now you feel that you don''t have girlish heart, just because you haven''t met the right person," Meimei said clearly. "Do you understand? It''s like the deer in your heart that has been jumping and motionless suddenly comes to your mind. It''s like three days and three nights."


    "Three days and three nights?" Wen Xiao pumped the corners of his mouth, "in case of myocardial infarction, I''d better not move my heart."


    "What myocardial infarction?" the man''s voice came from behind. As soon as Wen Xiao looked back, he saw Xiao Yu walking towards him with a smile on his face.


    "She said she wouldn''t move because she was afraid of myocardial infarction!" Mei Mei said, "come on, brother, use your shameless mouth to convince the confused girl in front of you!"


    Xiao Yu smiled and said, "Xiao Xiao just hasn''t met the right person yet. Do you think she''s like you and loves each other?"


    "What do you know?" Mei Mei hummed twice. "Every boyfriend of mine is true love, but the time of true love is a little short."


    Wen Xiao smiled and looked at the two brothers and sisters bickering without interrupting. He just drank the pink cocktail in his hand slowly.


    Until the glass of wine was drunk, Wen Xiao didn''t feel excited. He just felt very tired and needed a good rest.


    She got up and said goodbye to Mei Mei, ready to go home and have a good sleep, and then cheer up for the coming weekend.


    Weekend, what a beautiful day!


    "Shall I take you home?" Xiao Yu coughed and said, "it''s going to be dark now. It''s not convenient for you to go back as a girl."


    "No, it''s too much trouble," Wen Xiao waved politely. "I''ll just take a taxi back."


    "It''s not safe to take a taxi," Mei Mei quickly interrupted. "I saw a news two days ago that a single girl went home by car alone and was robbed of money and color..."


    "I''d better take you back. The place where I live temporarily is also in Dongcheng District," Xiao Yu picked up the car key and said gently. "You and Mei Mei have known each other for so long. They are all their own people. I''m her brother again. Naturally, you don''t have to take me as an outsider."


    Wen Xiao rubbed his dizzy forehead, but said that the brother and sister had to nod.

 Chapter 793

    Xiao Yu took the man to the car and looked at her red cheeks. He couldn''t help thinking that on the night of graduation season, he went to pick up his drunken sister and saw the girl with crimson cheeks in the crowd at the first sight.


    She bared her teeth and smiled. She looked bright. At that moment, it seemed that the stars all over the sky gathered on her, which made people unable to move away.


    Xiao Yu was in a good mood that day. Well, even Xiao Mei vomited in his car. He was not angry. He just ordered someone to wash the car, and then told his parents that Mei Mei couldn''t get out of the house within a week.


    After that day, Xiao Yu always asked Mei Mei about Wen Xiao. Slowly, he learned that the girl was now studying in a local university, and he happened to be studying in that university, but he was not in a campus.


    When he learned about it, the man only felt very lucky, and then began to try every means to inquire about the girl.


    He knew that her parents died early, that she had a dependent brother, that she worked several part-time jobs every day, and that she wanted to create a perfect school environment for her brother. Naturally, he also knew that she had never been in love once since she was young, and that she had no intention of falling in love at all.


    Her original words said, "those people who pursue me don''t really like me. Who can accept a girl without parents and with a minor brother? But it''s best because I don''t want to fall in love. Men are boring, childish and self righteous. I don''t think I''ll like those guys."


    This sentence made Xiao Yu autistic for a whole week.


    Strictly speaking, Xiao Yu at that time was still a child who had never stepped into society. His mind was full of ideal life, longing for freedom and equality, and longing for a different life - for a girl who had to bear the burden of her family early on, he was really childish.


    At that time, although Wen Xiao was simple in mind, she was mature enough. Life had taught her what kind of face to face the world. She had a clear goal and a clear road, and men were never in her consideration.


    When Xiao Yu was a senior and had practiced in his own company for a long time, he finally felt qualified to advertise, but he just ran into Wen Xiao refusing another person''s advertisement.


    The boy obviously grew up with a smooth journey. He felt that Lao Tzu was the first in the world. There would be no woman who didn''t like the teacher. After being rejected, he became angry and asked the girl why she refused such a high-quality man.


    "First, you''re not my type," the girl stood downstairs with a book in her arms, her face very serious, "To be exact, I don''t think I like men. Second, I have no intention of falling in love, because I never wanted another person to intervene in my life. Third, I want to learn. A mother-in-law boyfriend will delay me a lot of time... Are these reasons enough?"


    The boy was so blocked that he had to leave in despair.


    Through him, Xiao Yu seemed to see himself in the future.


    So the budding advertising idea was so stillborn.


    It''s not that Xiao Yu hasn''t made girlfriends, but she always feels inappropriate. Being nice to them is purely a man''s responsibility. After a period of time, she will feel tired - in the final analysis, she doesn''t like them enough.

 Chapter 794

    Because of this, his love for Wen Xiao is particularly valuable.


    Xiao Yu looked at the girl''s pretty side face and unknowingly went away. Until Wen Xiao opened his eyes and looked at him suspiciously, he quickly turned his head, opened the navigation in a disguised way, and the car slowly drove out of the parking lot.


    "You don''t seem to be in high spirits today?" Xiao Yu talked to Wen Xiao while driving. "What''s the matter? Is it work?"


    "Maybe I''m a little tired recently," Wen Xiao looked at the light passing quickly outside the window. "It''ll be fine in a few days."


    "Don''t put too much pressure on yourself," Xiao Yu comforted. "I heard Mei Mei say your brother is very sensible. When he gets older, your burden will be much lighter."


    Wen Xiao smiled noncommittally without explaining anything to him.


    My brother has never been a burden to me.


    Everyone thought it was a great burden to have a brother who was in school, but only Wen Xiao knew how important Xiaoming''s existence was.


    He made Wen Xiao feel that he was not alone in the world. Only Xiaoming was there, Wen Xiao felt that there was a place in the world that could be called home. No matter how hard he suffered outside, he could only feel warm when he returned to him.


    As long as Xiaoming is there, there will always be someone in the world who is worried about her.


    They depend on each other and support each other. Today, without Xiaoming, Wen Xiao will no longer feel the taste of family affection from the moment her parents die. Xiaoming is the only meaning of family affection in the world for her - how can she think it is a burden?


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Xiao Yu had to talk about another topic, "in fact, I''m a little worried about Mei Mei. She has made so many boyfriends, but none of them can persist for more than half a year. I don''t understand your girl''s mind, and I don''t know how to persuade her..."


    "Mei Mei is a very assertive girl. She is mature enough to know what is best for her. Don''t worry," Wen Xiaoman smiled carelessly. "One day she will meet the person who makes her willing to leave the whole forest and stay with him all her life."


    "You seem to have a lot of feelings," Xiao Yu said half jokingly and half seriously. "Have you ever felt like this?"


    Wen Xiaomo was silent and stared at the neon lights flashing outside the window and the billboards, large and small, for a moment.


    Have you ever?


    Obviously, I haven''t even talked about love, but I don''t know why. When it comes to this kind of thing, I feel inexplicably heavy.


    It seems that I have experienced countless unforgettable love. My heart has slowly changed. It seems that I am covered with a thick shell. I can''t break it no matter how I knock. I can only vaguely listen to the sound outside. I sit in that thick shell and drink alone.


    The green light in the distance turned to a red light, and the car slowly stopped. In front of it was a row of red tail lights.


    "In fact, I think Miss Wen is very suitable for falling in love," Xiao Yu hesitated and coughed. "Miss Wen probably doesn''t know. I saw you as early as you graduated from high school. Later, I heard some news about you from Mei Mei..."


    Wen Xiao looked out of the window. On the advertising screen of a building, a promotional film of a large online game was playing.


    Online games

 Chapter 795

    I don''t know why, I suddenly feel that the scenes of those players fighting or copying look familiar.


    Mingming hasn''t played any games at all


    Wen Xiao was wandering outside the sky. She didn''t hear what Xiao Yu said at all. When the man said all his attention to her over the years, the girl just turned her head and said, "sorry, I was a little distracted just now. You said... What happened when I graduated from high school?"


    Xiao Yu choked in his throat. He couldn''t spit out. He couldn''t swallow. He immediately felt particularly embarrassed.


    "Nothing..."


    Wen Xiao said "Oh" and continued to look out the window at the complicated night of the city.


    All the way back, Xiao Yu was struggling with Wen Xiao''s real confused expression. The two had nothing to say until they got downstairs to Wen Xiao''s house.


    "Can I take you two minutes?" the man stopped the car slowly downstairs, turned on the warm yellow ceiling light in the car, and looked at Wen Xiao seriously. "I have something to tell you."


    Wen Xiao sat up straight with an appropriate expression of doubt on his face.


    "In fact, I knew you when you graduated from high school. At that time, Mei Mei was drunk. I went to pick her up and saw you at a glance... Later, you happened to be in a university with me. I successively inquired a lot about you from Mei Mei and knew your family and emotional situation. It''s a pity that you focused on your studies at that time, and I didn''t dare to disturb you You... Always wanted to find a chance to meet you, but you delayed it for various reasons. You delayed it now. "


    Wen Xiao nodded and smiled, "it doesn''t matter. Don''t we know each other now? Mei Mei is my friend, and you are also my friend..."


    "I mean, I don''t just want to be friends with you," said Xiao Yu with a worried light in his eyes. "You haven''t had a boyfriend for so many years. Haven''t you considered falling in love?"


    Wen Xiao pinched his clothes. As soon as he wanted to refuse, the door was suddenly opened from the outside.


    Wen Xiao looked back in surprise. He only saw Qiao Ye standing outside the car. His tall body completely blocked the door. His gentle face with a smile was expressionless. It was as cold as a piece of ice emitting a thick chill.


    "Is this?" Xiao Yu was interrupted before the girl''s reply. His good cultivation made him hold back his anger, but his eyes surged with anger and his tone was mixed with a trace of dissatisfaction. "Sir, what''s the matter with you? It''s not polite to open someone''s door without authorization..."


    "What are you doing? Can''t others know?" Qiao ye said coldly. "Let a wild man take you home in the middle of the night? Has your vigilance been eaten by the dog?"


    Wen Xiao was white with a small face and could not speak.


    I don''t know why. Looking at Qiao Ye''s expressionless face, she always feels inexplicably guilty.


    Xiao Yu saw Wen Xiao''s expression and thought she was frightened by the man of unknown origin. He immediately raised his voice and angrily said, "who are you? Why are you talking to my girlfriend like this


    Wen Xiao looks back at Xiao Yu in horror and wants to stop him from talking. Unfortunately, Qiao Ye''s angry voice has come from behind.


    Men speak word by word,


    "Girlfriend?"

 Chapter 797

    Wen Xiao stared in surprise, "no... he really just sent me back because he was on his way, and we didn''t love each other..."


    "He confessed to you, didn''t he? He just sent you back on the way?" Qiao ye turned and sneered, "Wen Xiao, do you think I''m a fool?"


    Wen Xiao sighed helplessly when he saw that he didn''t enter the oil and salt. "I really have nothing to do with him. As you said, he only confessed to me today. Before, he was just a friend''s brother in my eyes. We have nothing to do..."


    "What about after today? Are you going to accept his confession?" Qiao Ye pressed step by step. "Yes, you allow him to take you home. If I don''t come, maybe he is sitting in your house drinking the water you pour him, and maybe you will cook for him to make a night snack..."


    The man said, and his eyes became deeper and deeper. "Tut, it''s really hot."


    "... let''s go in and say," Wen Xiao couldn''t understand for a while, so he had to lower the volume and say, "don''t wake up the neighbors in the middle of the night."


    Qiao Ye sideways gives way and silently watches the girl insert the key into the door. After twisting it twice, the door opens in front of him.


    He followed the girl into the house where she had always lived.


    Wen Xiao turned on the light, changed his slippers, took out a pair of slippers from the shoe cabinet and handed them to Qiao ye, "come in and sit down."


    Qiao Ye looks at the little hands holding the slippers. His eyes sink again. He takes the shoes, silently changes them, enters the house, sits on the sofa and stares at Wen Xiao.


    "Water." Wen Xiao poured him a cup of boiled water. "There''s nothing else to drink at home now. You can make do with it."


    Qiao Ye didn''t answer. The glass slowly turned in his hand, reflecting the monotonous brilliance.


    After drinking a whole glass of water, Wen Xiao slowly breathed and whispered, "I''ve told you that I have nothing to do with him. Believe it or not."


    After a pause, she said again, "what''s the matter with you waiting for me downstairs? Just send wechat for work. I''ll get back to you as soon as I see it. You don''t have to come here..."


    Qiao Ye pinches the glass in his hand. The storm brewing in his eyes has an irrepressible trend, "are you really a good secretary?"


    Wen Xiao put down his glass, sat opposite Qiao ye, bowed his head slightly and said, "what I should explain has been explained clearly. Now it''s your turn - why did you hit him?"


    "Distressed?" a sarcastic expression appeared on Qiao Ye''s face. "Didn''t you just say that you have nothing to do with him? You just kicked him. What''s the matter with your questioning tone now?"


    "For no reason, it''s wrong for you to hit people," Wen Xiao raised his eyes and looked straight at the man''s eyes. "It has nothing to do with our relationship."


    "Isn''t it right to beat people?" Qiao Ye leaned back and leaned on the sofa. The sarcastic expression on his face hasn''t dispersed. "I''m in a bad mood. I don''t like him. Are these reasons enough?"


    "Qiao ye, speak well!" Wen Xiao was so angry that he blurted out a sentence.


    "Call again." the man''s deep and empty eyes suddenly lit up, and his body leaned forward slightly, looking like a beast ready to hunt.

 Chapter 798

    "... what?" Wen Xiao was stunned. It took a long time to react to the man''s meaning. His face suddenly swelled red.


    "Call me again, my name." Qiao Ye''s tone slowed down, and the expression on his face became meaningful. "You just called, I heard you."


    "Crazy..." Wen Xiao got up with a red face and wanted to run to her bedroom to avoid this embarrassing situation. However, as soon as she got up, she was grabbed by a man.


    "Xiao Xiao..." Qiao Ye''s tone took an inexplicable sense of bewitchment, "just call again."


    "Let go..." Wen Xiao''s face flushed and clenched his teeth. "If you have something, say it quickly. If you have nothing, go back to bed early."


    "Do you want to drive me away?" Qiao Ye''s eyes darkened. He leaned forward and gathered Wen Xiao in his arms. "Just call his name..."


    Although I just called my name, your reaction made me feel very ashamed!


    Wen Xiao bit her lips and refused to speak. She looked like a bullied little daughter-in-law.


    Qiao Ye lowered his head and whispered in her slightly red ear, "I''ve been waiting for you for so long. Can''t I let you call your name? If I don''t call again, I can''t guarantee that I will do anything later..."


    "Qiaoye, qiaoye, qiaoye!" Wen Xiao closed his eyes to avoid the man''s breath, and hurriedly shouted, "that''s it!"


    Qiao Ye narrowed his eyes, but still didn''t let go of her meaning. "For your good sake, forget it this time. Stay away from that man in the future, huh?"


    Wen Xiao nodded in confusion under his powerful offensive, which was almost suffocating. He only wanted to leave his control as soon as possible, so as to calm his exploding brain.


    Qiao Ye looked at her face, which was obviously eager to leave him. His eyes darkened involuntarily. He turned a corner when he wanted to let the girl go. He gently played with the girl''s long soft hair and whispered in his mouth, "It''s not just him, you can''t get too close to any other men, you know? You can''t be too good to any man, even Wen Yiming."


    Hearing her brother''s name, Wen Xiao''s brain was half awake. The sentence just said by the man flashed through her brain, and she couldn''t help being angry.


    "Why do you care so much? Xiaoming is my brother. I''m willing to be nice to him. It''s my business. It has nothing to do with you!" Wen Xiao''s expression suddenly became very cold. "Since you don''t want to say what you''re looking for me for, we don''t have anything else to talk about. It''s time for Joe to go back and have a rest so late. I''m sorry to send him away."


    With that, Wen Xiao broke free from the shackles of men and walked into the bedroom without looking back. Anyway, she closed the door and blocked Qiao Ye''s slightly complicated eyes from the door. She leaned against the inside of the door and slowly closed her eyes in the dark.


    I don''t know how long it took before she heard the sound of the door ringing and closing.


    There are too many things happening tonight... The confession from an unfamiliar man, Qiao Ye''s inexplicable behavior, and the faint palpitation in his heart.


    She sighed, put on her pajamas, planned to go to the bathroom to take a shower, then put aside what happened tonight and have a good sleep to welcome the weekend.

 Chapter 799

    However, as soon as she opened the bedroom door, she was startled by the figure standing outside the door.


    She subconsciously stepped back two steps and was about to swing the bedroom door. The man''s hand pressed the door. Wen Xiao pushed hard, but she couldn''t push. She could only watch him lean over.


    "You, why didn''t you go?" Wen Xiao looked at Qiao ye in surprise. "I clearly heard the sound of door opening and closing..."


    "Naturally, it''s to see you. If you don''t do that, how can you come out of the bedroom?" Qiao Ye pulls up the corners of his mouth and smiles, slowly walking towards Wen Xiao in the house.


    Wen Xiao felt his unique breath of getting closer and closer. He couldn''t think of any solution except retreating.


    "Why do you want to drive me away?" the man''s voice got closer and closer, and the light shrouded his head, but he couldn''t see the look when he lowered his head. "Don''t you want to see me so much?"


    Wen Xiao swallowed his saliva nervously and tried to explain, "I didn''t. I just think it''s too late. You should go back and have a rest tomorrow..."


    "Tomorrow is the weekend. There''s no need to go to work," Qiao Ye cut off her next words. "I didn''t expect Xiao Xiao to be so stingy that he wouldn''t even keep me for one night."


    "Do you want to live here?" Wen Xiao suddenly widened his eyes, "this..."


    "Otherwise, why do you think I''m waiting in front of your door?" a dangerous signal flickered in the man''s eyes. "I''ve tried many ways to remind you of me. Unfortunately, Nuo Nuo doesn''t work. Samo is also a silly dog. It seems that I have to practice."


    "What are you talking about?" Wen Xiao looked at him suspiciously. "What is remembering you? Did we know each other before?"


    Qiao Ye''s face became more and more gloomy, and his voice seemed to contain endless darkness, as if those unknown emotions would rush out of his body and devour Wen Xiao in the next second.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll let you remember me slowly." the man''s voice was slightly confused. "Now the first thing we have to do is have a good rest."


    He pulled off his tie, slammed the bedroom door and walked slowly towards the girl in front of him.


    This is the first time that Wen Xiao feels his bedroom is too narrow.


    So small that she had no room to hide.


    Qiao Ye directly stretches her waist, throws her all on the bed and leans over.


    "What are you doing? Qiao ye, are you crazy! You are a rape!" Wen Xiao struggled under him in a panic, "you, you let me go!"


    "It''s just a little punishment for you," said Qiao ye, looking down at Wen Xiao with a flustered expression under his body, with a strong desire for possession in his eyes. "You can only be mine... You can''t intersect with any other men, you can only be mine! Just like before, you belong to me alone!"


    "Qiao ye, are you crazy! What are you talking nonsense about?" Wen Xiao was so anxious that tears came out. His two slender legs kept pedaling, "let go of me! Do you know what you''re doing!"


    Speaking of this, Wen Xiao suddenly thought of something and shouted, "you see clearly, I''m not the person in your heart, I''m Wen Xiao! I''m your colleague Wen Xiao!"


    Just at that moment, she understood the reason why men are so crazy.

 Chapter 800

    He will say something like before. He must think of himself as the girl in his heart! Although Wen Xiao doesn''t know who that person is, as long as he knows who he is, he will wake up!


    Wen Xiao looks at Qiao ye with a hopeful face, waiting for him to break free from his fantasy world.


    But the man just pulled up the corners of his mouth and smiled.


    "Silly girl, of course I know you''re Xiaoxiao," Qiao Ye reaches out his hand and gently touches her face. "There''s nothing wrong. You''re the Wen Xiao who belongs to me."


    Wen Xiao stared at him, only a thought flashed through his mind.


    It''s over.


    Is he mentally ill? He made it so clear that he thought he was the one he loved?


    Wen Xiao struggled desperately and tried to make the last effort. "Qiao ye, wake up. We haven''t seen each other before. Our relationship is just the relationship between superiors and subordinates! I''m not the person in your heart!"


    "Our relationship is just between the boss and the subordinates?" the man slowly repeated what Wen Xiao said and remained silent for a long time. When the expectation in Wen Xiao''s eyes reached the peak, he smiled softly.


    "It seems that I am still too kind to you."


    He stretched out his hand and gently pulled it. Wen Xiao''s pajamas were torn to pieces. His delicate skin was exposed to the air and stimulated to play a small goose bumps, which looked particularly lovable.


    "You are still as delicious as before," the man bowed his head and kissed her irresistibly. He gently sucked the girl''s lip flap without haste or delay, as if a very patient gourmet were savoring the delicacies in front of him.


    Wen Xiao was so embarrassed and frightened by him that he was so anxious that he had to cry.


    Ah Li in Qiao Ye''s mind is also very distressed. However, since the moment he pulled Wen Xiao to bed, Qiao Ye blocked the news that ah Li madly asked him to stop. Just after the kiss, ah Li''s only viewing right is gone.


    Poor ah Li sits in Qiao Ye''s mind, looks at the dark screen and sighs faintly.


    What is all this


    Only at this time, he would feel that Wen Xiao, who had carried out the task at the beginning, was really very cute. He let people go east and never go west. He was so clever that people wanted to shed happy tears.


    If Qiao Ye is his employee, he will quit him at the first time!


    This place is crazy in the heart, but Joe has already stripped Wen Xiao to make complaints about it.


    Wen Xiao didn''t overdo it. She bit her lips and endured the man''s misdeeds on her. She had bitten out blood on her delicate lips. A drop of bitter water stains slipped from the corner of her eyes, and the complex emotions with unclear Tao gushed out from the bottom of her heart, making Wen Xiao in a trance for a moment.


    "Don''t cry," said Qiao ye, stopping his disorderly hands and kissing the girl''s tearful eyes. "Your crying hurts my heart."


    Wen Xiao''s hands finally regained their freedom. She subconsciously touched her face and found that she had burst into tears.


    Qiao Ye sighs, pulls the quilt that nobody cares about and covers her. His eyes are very clear.


    "Now you know you''re afraid?" he gently rubbed Wen Xiao''s head. "If I don''t show up, will you be treated like this?"


    "Madman..." Wen Xiao kept sobbing, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt wronged. "What does my business have to do with you! Why do you treat me like this..."

 Chapter 801

    "Don''t say that again, silly girl," Qiao Ye narrowed his eyes slightly. "My words have been very clear. You are my girl and I am your man - so you just have to stay by my side."


    "You''re unreasonable!" Wen Xiao roared at him with tears. "Don''t you have someone else in your heart? Why bother me again? You still say such inexplicable words! When did I get involved with you?!"


    Facing her question, Qiao Ye slightly raised his eyebrows, reconnected the connection with ah Li in his mind, and planned to let him answer the question.


    "Now you know what you''re looking for me? What did you think when you pressed someone on the bed?" ah Li said angrily, "find a way to explain yourself!"


    "Then I''ll explain myself. It doesn''t matter if I''m wrong. It''s a big deal to let her send me as a monster to a mental hospital or Research Institute for anatomical analysis, and then let the earth people find that there is such a high civilization in the distant galaxy..."


    "Stop! I''ll come, I''ll try to explain!" ah Li''s eyes rolled with anger. "Just tell her that you made up such a reason because you fell in love with her at first sight and were afraid she was angry..."


    Qiao Ye''s eyes flickered and talked to Wen Xiao according to a Li''s explanation.


    "Are you fooling the ghost?" Wen Xiao sneered. "What you said for the first time was obviously spoken to familiar people! If you didn''t treat me as someone else, how could you speak in such a familiar tone! Besides, even if it was love at first sight, who doesn''t have a brain will directly pull people into his arms and threaten them like a pervert?"


    A li in Qiao Ye''s mind smiled kindly.


    "You don''t listen to my arrangement. You deserve to be caught in the pigtail!" ah Li smiled selfishly. "Now let''s see how you explain!"


    "How to explain is something you should consider," in his mind, Qiao Ye stares at ah Li coldly and faintly, "think quickly. What are you doing?"


    Ah Li was stuck in his throat and bowed his head to draw a circle.


    After a while, Qiao Ye''s voice rang slowly, "in fact, I''ve seen you before, but you don''t know."


    Wen Xiao was stunned and gave him a suspicious look.


    "When you went to the countryside to support teaching, I happened to be doing charity," said Qiao Ye without blinking. "I noticed you since then. Later, when you went to volunteer, I met you by chance. After asking others, I knew you were working in this company."


    Wen Xiao was silent for a long time before he said, "so you mean you came to this company as general manager for me?"


    Qiao Ye nods without feeling guilty.


    "Is this company your family''s property?"


    Qiao Ye nods again.


    "What a coincidence," Wen Xiaopi said with a smile, "Mr. Qiao, do you think you are playing an idol drama at eight o''clock? How can I, Wen Xiao He De, let you come to such a small company to be the general manager, and this company happens to be the industry under your name. I happened to go to the conference room with the information, and then started a sentimental love story with you..."


    "Do you think I''m a girl who doesn''t know the world? If you make up a story casually, I''ll believe it?" Wen Xiao pulled the quilt and looked at him sarcastically. "You might as well tell me that you are more credible when you see color."

 Chapter 802

    What do you think?


    "Even if you don''t look good, I won''t change my mind about you," Qiao Ye vowed, "appearance doesn''t matter. No matter how you grow up, I love you."


    Wen Xiao:


    Isn''t this a fool?


    But Qiao ye also felt that what he said was very touching, and his face looked natural. "Stop it. Now you know what I want. Just be obedient, okay?"


    "It seems that Joe still doesn''t understand the current situation," Wen Xiao said coldly, "I don''t know where Joe''s confidence comes from. I''ll tell you clearly again - I''m not your girlfriend, so you have no right to tell me what to do, and you don''t have a position to interfere in my life in that tone. Who I''m willing to associate with or pursue me has nothing to do with you!"


    After a pause, Wen Xiao said, "you don''t have to prevaricate me with those lies. I''m not a teenage girl. Your tricks don''t work on me, and I don''t have the mind to climb the dragon and follow the Phoenix. I just want to work well in the company. If Joe doesn''t allow it, I have to resign."


    Qiao Ye''s eyes suddenly darkened.


    He looked at Wen Xiao''s stubborn look and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "So, is this your answer?" Qiao Ye lowered his eyebrows and looked a little pathetic. "I''m a romantic prodigal. I like you only because you''re so different. You''re just a plaything here. If you''re tired of it, you can lose it at any time. Love at first sight is a lie. How can I like you the first time I see you..."


    Wen Xiao listened to what he said and felt a little cold in the bottom of his heart.


    Sure enough


    Fortunately, he still had such a moment, thinking that he still had such a trace of sincerity for himself.


    But before she could pick up her energy and answer, the man''s voice rang again.


    "This is my impression in your heart. You think so of me, don''t you?"


    "Xiao Xiao, do you believe in fate?" Qiao Ye raises his eyes and looks directly at Wen Xiao, with an indistinguishable emotion in his eyes.


    "Do you believe that there will be such a power that people from two different worlds who should have no intersection will meet in the dark, and then attract each other, so that they will love regardless of how difficult the situation is?"


    Wen Xiao looked at him in a daze. For a moment, his thoughts were suddenly.


    "Although you won''t believe it, I still want to tell you that I fell in love with you a long time ago," Qiao Ye''s eyes are like gentle lake water, wrapping Wen Xiao in it little by little, and the soft water waves hit her heart, causing the hard wall to disintegrate little by little, "I can''t control such things as fate, and after meeting you, I just don''t want to lose heart, fall in love with you again and again, and don''t hesitate to be hurt..."


    The man smiled mockingly, "even if you misunderstand me like this, even if you refuse me again and again, even if you will never accept me, this heart will never change."


    "Say I''m cheap or paranoid. I''ve loved you all my life. I used to be, am and won''t change in the future. It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it now. I''ll prove it to you."


    Qiao Ye takes a step forward and gently drops a affectionate and restrained kiss on Wen Xiao''s lips.


    "I will love you forever."


    "I won''t let go, nor will I let go when I die."

 Chapter 803

    After saying these words, regardless of Wen Xiao''s reaction, Qiao Ye turns around and walks out, leaving only a slightly sad sentence: "if you want me to go, I''ll just go."


    The sound of the door opening and closing sounded again, and the room returned to silence. Wen Xiao knew that the man really left this time.


    She mechanically picked up the broken pajamas at hand and turned them around. After finding that they were really out of wear, she had to turn out a wide T-shirt from the wardrobe and go to the bathroom to take a bath.


    The current kept scouring her body. In the misty water vapor, Wen Xiao''s eyes were more confused than the blurred water vapor in front of her.


    If the previous man''s explanation was very attentive, his words just made Wen Xiao feel endless sadness.


    What on earth had he experienced to say such a shocking thing?


    Why on earth did he recognize himself and have to be himself?


    Fate?


    Wen Xiao held out his hand in confusion and wiped the mirror blurred by water vapor. Looking at himself who seemed very ordinary in the mirror, he didn''t know how to feel for a moment.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After walking out of Wen Xiao''s house, Qiao Ye didn''t sit in his parked car downstairs, but walked slowly downstairs.


    "... don''t be too sad. She just doesn''t remember," ah Li said with difficulty. "If she remembered, she would never do this to you."


    Qiao Ye raises his eyes, and a faint light flashes in his eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter. You still have a long time to attack her. There are just a few things girls like. You use more snacks to make her adapt to your existence. Don''t worry about taking her!" ah Li is still chattering, "Anxious can''t eat hot tofu. Now you are a simple boss in her eyes. Especially if there is a gap in your social identity, she will have more concerns. The more anxious you are, the more afraid she will be, and even think you have a bad intention and have a different purpose."


    Qiao Ye suddenly stops, turns back to the car, picks up his cell phone and starts making a phone call.


    "Hello, yes, I''m the buyer in a hurry to move," said Qiao, squinting his eyes, holding the phone in one hand and tapping the steering wheel with the other hand. "I''ll handle all the formalities. Just tell me when you can move out of the house as soon as possible - I''ll give you 1% more for the house if you move out one day earlier."


    I don''t know what he said on the phone. Qiao Ye finally got a faint smile on his face, "that''s settled. I''ll bear the cost of your furniture supplies. OK, see you tomorrow."


    A Li looked at his brother with theout any depression on his face.


    "Check if the man named Xiao Yu has any business projects recently," Qiao Ye hung up the phone and told ah Li without expression. "Your use is limited to this, so do it well."


    Ah Li''s veins jumped from the corner of his eyes. While scolding him as a beast, he went to work.


    Two minutes later, he slowly handed a stack of data to Qiao Ye.


    "He is talking about cooperation with a foreign enterprise recently. This project is very important to him. In addition, his family has been urging marriage. It seems that his parents have a favorite object, but he is unwilling and is trying his best to fight with his family."


    A clear cold light flashed in Qiao Ye''s eyes.

 Chapter 804

    "I want the most detailed information on the cooperation matters they talked about," Qiao Ye quickly looked over the thick stack of information in his hand. "In addition, find a way to tell his object of urging marriage about his intention to pursue Wen Xiao, and then monitor the woman''s actions. Once she has the intention to find trouble, she will tell me immediately."


    A Li''s men kept moving and did everything he told them in a short time.


    Qiao Ye sits in the car and sees that the light in Wen Xiao''s room is dark. He takes out his mobile phone again and sends a good night to her mobile phone. After a few minutes, he drives away.


    Wen Xiao stood in front of the window and looked at the familiar vehicles passing away with complicated eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Xiao didn''t sleep well this night.


    The next morning, she vaguely turned over in bed, picked up her mobile phone and looked. Half an hour ago, Qiao ye sent a "good morning."


    Wen Xiao was holding his mobile phone in a complicated mood and didn''t know how to reply.


    After scratching her head, she still thought it would be better to ignore it for the time being. When she finished washing and was ready to make some breakfast, the doorbell rang.


    "Who?" Wen Xiao looked out through the door mirror suspiciously, but unexpectedly saw his brother''s face.


    "Why did you come back? Isn''t there an exam in No. 1 middle school recently?" Wen Xiao opened the locked door while talking. "I was still thinking whether to go to school to see you. I didn''t expect you to come back..."


    "I didn''t want to come back," Wen Yiming yawned wearily. "It''s not your crazy boss who ran to my school dormitory in the morning and dragged me out of bed. He had to let me come back with you..."


    "Good morning, Xiao Xiao." before Wen Yiming finished his words, a familiar man''s voice came. Wen Xiao looked in the direction of the elevator in surprise and saw that the man was wearing a casual suit and carrying a Hangzhou small cage bag that was very inconsistent with his temperament. He looked naturally towards himself.


    Wen Xiao''s expression suddenly became a little stiff.


    "He just sent me here and turned around to buy breakfast, so he just came," Wen Yiming, who knew nothing about what happened last night, yawned and muttered, "Alas, sister, please talk. I''ll go in and sleep again."


    "Eat your meal before you go to bed," Qiao Ye''s voice rang before Wen Xiao spoke. "I remember you said that you and your sister like this family''s small steamed buns best."


    Seeing his sister''s approval on her face, Wen Yiming had to nod. After washing his hands, he ate a drawer of small caged bags, and then staggered into the house to make up for his sleep.


    "Fortunately, the small steamed stuffed bun is not far away. It''s still hot now. Eat it while it''s hot," Qiao Ye kindly poured the packed porridge into the bowl and put it in front of Wen Xiao. "Although it''s better to eat less outside, I haven''t mastered my cooking skills yet, so I have to buy it for you. When I learn to make small steamed stuffed bun, I can stop you from eating outside."


    Wen Xiao, who was a little hungry because of seeing the small caged bags, swallowed his saliva hard and felt that the small caged bags in front of him exuded a strange smell.


    "How did you get Xiaoming back?" Wen Xiao ate a few small steamed buns and drank half a bowl of porridge. When he felt almost finished, he asked, "I heard that No. 1 middle school had an exam recently, so I didn''t pick him up on Friday."

 Chapter 805

    "I''ve asked. It''s only a small month''s test. It''s very easy for Xiaoming. It doesn''t matter much," said Qiao Ye. Qiao Ye moves naturally to clean up the table, and his expression looks very calm. "More importantly, I think only Xiaoming can coax you to be happy. In order to make amends for you, I have to take him back."


    Taking advantage of Wen Xiao''s slightly shaking spirit, the man said, "I was bad last night. I shouldn''t beat people impulsively or be rude to you."


    Wen Xiao listened to his sincere apology and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Qiao Ye looked at her slightly stiff appearance, secretly hooked her mouth, but there was a hint of grievance in her tone, "I just saw other men appear around you, and I was a little excited... What I said to you yesterday was sincere, but my actions hurt you, and it was really my fault..."


    Wen Xiao, who was still angry in his heart, immediately lost his mind to blame him.


    The man who had always been gentle showed such a guilty expression in front of him. His handsome face was breathtaking, coupled with the tone of enduring grievances


    As a serious Yan control, Comrade Wen Xiao was immediately blinded by beauty.


    "You... Don''t do that again..." Wen Xiao thought of what the man did to himself yesterday. Although he was still a little uncomfortable, he couldn''t lower his heart. He had to mutter to him again, "that''s wrong..."


    "Well, I won''t do that again until I get Xiaoxiao''s permission," Qiao Ye looks at her gently. "Just seeing you, I can''t help... Sorry."


    Wen Xiao was flushed by what he said, and nodded awkwardly to show that he knew.


    After nodding her head, she felt that she was really worthless.


    Obviously, he did such a bad thing to himself. Last night, he was so scared that the whole person was shaking. Mingming... Mingming was determined to completely get rid of the relationship with this man


    She looked up quietly and glanced at Qiao ye, who was squeezing juice. For a moment, she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    With his back to her, Qiao Ye feels the seeming sight, and the corners of his mouth can''t help but tilt up slightly.


    Ah Li was stunned in his mind.


    "What''s the operation?" he jumped with anger. "She just forgives you? Wasn''t she angry enough to swear yesterday? Why did she change her personality early this morning? Didn''t she have a temper?!"


    A Li, who made a wrong prediction of Wen Xiao, felt that her professionalism had been severely challenged.


    "She''s no longer angry just because it''s me," said Qiao ye in his mind, raising his chin. He looked as cold as ever, but ah Li saw a trace of pain.


    "She can be soft hearted once, but not the second time," ah Li snorted. "With your animal level, I don''t believe you can bear it!"


    "Before you can''t bear it, just get her," a dark light flashed in Qiao Ye''s eyes. "I''m always the only one around her."


    A Li thought about what Qiao ye did secretly last night and couldn''t help shivering.


    No one can offend him!


    This is a complete madman!


    At the moment, Mr. madman is carrying a cup of freshly squeezed juice and sending it to Wen Xiao with a smile.

 Chapter 806

    "I came in a hurry today. I didn''t buy any fruit, so I had to squeeze some oranges left in your house," Qiao Ye''s expression looks a little regretful. "I''ll buy some fresh fruit in a moment."


    "Don''t spend money," Wen Xiao stopped him quickly. "If you have anything to eat, I''ll buy it for you..."


    "Because I want to eat Xiaoxiao''s meal, I want to bribe you," Qiao Ye smiles very gently. "For my sake of being so sensible, can Xiaoxiao meet my wishes?"


    Wen Xiao bit his lips, ignoring a secret sense of satisfaction in his heart, and couldn''t bear to refuse.


    His eyes that enchant all living beings are full of expectation, which makes people completely unable to refuse.


    "That''s settled. When Xiaoming wakes up, the three of us will go to the supermarket together," Qiao Ye''s smile suddenly widened by two points. "Are you sleepy? Do you want to continue to sleep for a while? I''ll pick up the things."


    Wen Xiao saw him turn around to clean up the juicer and the flow table, and a faint warmth poured out of his heart.


    The feeling of being taken care of turned out to be like this.


    Before, there was only my brother in my life. In addition to being busy or busy every day, my brother was still young. At most, he helped with housework in his spare time and was persuaded to study.


    She would rather bear all the pressure alone than let her brother contact the difficulties in life too early. She has been used to carrying everything on her own shoulders, taking care of others, taking into account other people''s feelings, accommodating and tolerating. She takes care of her life in order. It seems that this can prove that she is living well.


    If it goes on like this, Wen Xiao, who has been used to this life, probably won''t feel tired, but this man appears in his life with an irresistible attitude, eating away at his heart step by step.


    Her heart, which had accepted fate, was pulled out of her own small world.


    Wen Xiao remembered what he had said to the man last night, and a trace of complex emotion flashed in his eyes.


    Is she really not interested?


    If she didn''t move her heart, how could she allow this person who has made strange actions again and again to appear in front of her?


    But what if you''re moved? They are always people of two worlds. They should not meet or have any disputes.


    But although she knew this clearly, she was always ruthless and choked out the only hope with her own hands.


    This is her only move


    Even if this is a wrong encounter, please stay longer.


    Even if you really hit your head and blood in the end, you deserve it and can''t blame others.


    Wen Xiao closed his eyes and felt endless bitterness in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    After getting Wen Xiao''s permission, Qiao ye thought she was improving herself and should no longer be angry with herself. Coupled with the presence of Wen Yiming, she should be in a good mood, but he strangely found that Wen Xiao was not very interested, but she looked worried.


    Qiao Ye glances at Wen Yiming, who is pushing the car beside him, and thinks, "does Xiao Ming have anything to eat?"


    Wen Yiming heard this guy hypocritically call himself "Xiaoming", and suddenly the whole person was not well.


    Who the hell is that guy who threatens himself with cold words?

 Chapter 807

    "I can eat anything. I''m not picky about food," said his voice coldly and faintly. Obviously, I don''t like Joe Ye. "Joe always chooses what you like to eat."


    "Don''t call me President Joe. It sounds strange." Qiao Ye seems to have no sense of the deliberate division in the boy''s tone. He still smiles and says, "I''m not much older than your sister. Just call me brother Joe."


    "..." Wen Yiming looked at the absent-minded old sister, snorted from his nostrils and said, "brother Qiao."


    Qiao Ye smiled with satisfaction and turned to look at Wen Xiao. "Does Xiao Xiao have anything to eat? I remember you prefer fish and shrimp. Do you want to buy some?"


    Wen Xiao took back his dull eyes and said after a while, "I can also..."


    "You''re a chef. Of course you should listen to you," Qiao Ye reluctantly raised his hand and gathered the broken hair in her ear. "What do you think? You''re absent-minded."


    "Nothing..." Wen Xiao''s face flushed slightly. "Since you don''t know what to eat, just buy some."


    Qiao Ye nodded, but he kept walking towards the fish and shrimp area in the fresh area.


    He quickly picked out the most expensive carp there, which is known as "children and old people with high nutrition and high protein are not deceived", and bought some fresh Australian lobsters. The cart in Wen Yiming''s hand was soon filled with fresh and some bottles of ingredients.


    "Buy so many things you can''t eat," Wen Xiao said. Seeing that Qiao Ye chose a lot, but he didn''t stop, he couldn''t help but stop. "If you like to eat, just come back next time."


    Qiao Ye puts down the oysters in his hand, turns around and smiles at her, "although the seafood here is good, it''s still not as fresh as the beach. Let''s go to the beach for vacation after Xiaoming''s test."


    Wen Xiao saw that although his brother''s face didn''t matter, there was a look of longing in his eyes. He couldn''t help but bite his lower lip gently.


    In order to make a living, she was always busy with her work. She didn''t have time and energy to take Xiaoming to other cities. She just kept verbally promising him to take him out to travel when she was free. Now she has got a raise. Qiao Ye is a talkative boss. Taking Xiaoming out to play can finally be put on the agenda.


    "Don''t bother you. When Xiaoming has a holiday, I''ll take him to the nearby coastal city." Wen Xiaochong smiled at Qiao Ye.


    "That''s not good," said Qiao Ye. His face remained unchanged. "I didn''t want to go on vacation for Xiaoming. But no one can go with me. It''s not easy to find you two. You can''t leave me to play."


    Wen Xiao looked at his serious expression and couldn''t think of any other reason to refuse for a moment.


    She thought for a moment before saying, "well, where do you want to go, we''ll go with you, but I''ll pay for all the expenses. It''s like thanking you for helping Xiaoming into No. 1 middle school."


    Qiao Ye is stunned, and the smile on his face is a little thicker. "That''s nice. I didn''t expect that I''d have to eat, drink and live one day."


    Wen Xiao was relieved to see that he promised.


    She thought that with Qiao Ye''s character, she would insist on paying all the expenses.


    But he has helped himself a lot. He can''t spend too much on emotion and reason


    My salary has doubled several times now. I can still afford to go out for a trip.

 Chapter 808

    Wen Xiao pinched his fist and gently exhaled.


    In fact, there has always been a trace of stubbornness in her heart.


    She may be obsessed with being taken care of and cared for, but she doesn''t like to keep Qiao ye in front of her all the time. She doesn''t like the relationship in which each other''s efforts are completely unequal.


    Although this self-esteem is ridiculous and even silly, this is the only bottom line left by Wen Xiao.


    Only in this way can she feel that she and Qiao ye are equal to a certain extent.


    Only this equality can give her the courage to continue to stick to her heart.


    Qiao Ye sees her look a little relaxed, and a dark light flashes in her drooping eyebrows and eyes.


    "It''s going to be the National Day holiday soon. Xiaoming should have finished the monthly exam at that time," Qiao ye said with a smile. "A friend of mine has a private island in the Maldives. I heard that the environment there is very good. Why don''t we go there."


    Wen Xiaogang''s breath of relief suddenly choked in his throat.


    Where did he say he was going?


    The private islands of Maldives?


    Is that what he said about going to the beach?


    Don''t you just look for a beach in a seaside city?


    ... but when I think about it, it seems that for his family, only there can be regarded as the seaside.


    Wen Xiao swallowed his saliva silently.


    "Don''t you like it? Private islands have fewer people and more complete equipment than those popular tourist attractions, and as a friend, he will give me a friendship price," Qiao Ye explained to Wen Xiao, looking confused. "If you like Hawaii or Bali, it''s not impossible, but I think Maldives may be better."


    Wen Xiao quickly waved his hand, "I don''t have any ideas. Go wherever you want... Private islands. Will they be very expensive?"


    "Don''t worry. It''s said that he''s a friend. He won''t go to the island if he''s free. He won''t ask for any money if we go to play. At most, he''ll spend some money on transportation and food materials," Qiao Ye''s head said in a sincere analysis. "In this way, it may be cheaper than domestic tourism."


    Wen Xiao finally breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this.


    Think about it. With Qiao Ye''s character, if it''s too expensive, he won''t embarrass himself.


    Wen Yiming looked at his old sister who fell into the pit and couldn''t help sighing deeply.


    Fortunately, he thought his elder sister would refuse with backbone.


    Although I don''t know what kind of existence the private island is, I know when I think about it. It doesn''t mean that you can borrow it. Even if you don''t have to spend money, Qiao ye must get a lot of people. That thing can''t be measured by money.


    However, Qiao ye did it for the sake of his sister. He has no position to refuse.


    For so many years, my sister has never had the opportunity to go out and have a look. Although I have tried my best to save my sister''s worry, I can''t share the pressure in life for my sister. Now I have such a good opportunity to reduce the burden. Isn''t it a pity to let go easily?


    Anyway, Qiao Ye won''t pit his sister.


    When Wen Yiming thought so, he accepted the fact that he wanted to go out with Qiao ye for a while.


    Even for my sister, bear it!


    ¡ª¡ª


    This weekend, Qiao ye had a very comfortable time.


    He ate several meals cooked by Wen Xiao and got a promise to go out with her. The relationship between the two people was a big step forward.

 Chapter 809

    In this way, he was confident to hold her firmly in the palm of his hand.


    Early Monday morning, Qiao Ye appeared under Wen Xiao''s building on time.


    When Wen Xiao went out, he saw his car parked not far in front of the corridor. The Rolls Royce logo was incompatible with the old community.


    "Why are you here?" Wen Xiao faintly guessed that the man was coming to pick her up, but still bowed his head and asked, "isn''t your home far from here? Here and the company are also two directions."


    "I bought a house here," Qiao Ye smiled. "I''ve been cleaning up two days ago. It''s estimated that I can clean it up today. When I get off work in the evening, I''ll invite you to my house."


    Wen Xiao was stunned. He hasn''t recovered for a moment.


    "Get in the car. I''ll take you to work," Qiao Ye''s smile is particularly warm in the morning sun. "I''ll be your exclusive driver in the future. Are you happy?"


    Wen Xiao dawdled in the car and secretly looked at the man who was driving seriously.


    He moved nearby


    Mingming''s original residence is closer to the company. There is a villa area over there. The facilities are more sound than here, not to mention the environment. Wen Xiao still remembers the music fountain in the garden area and the flowers and plants everywhere.


    He had to think too much before he moved this old little broken low building from the villa area.


    "What do you think?" the man''s voice fell in his ear and seemed inexplicably affectionate. "In this way, I can pick you up and see you off in person in the future. It''s also convenient to communicate. I can avoid the rush hour and go late at work."


    "If you think about it, you really want to open your office at home," Qiao Ye chuckled, "so you can turn you into my house."


    Wen Xiao still couldn''t adapt to the man''s love words. Besides blushing, he couldn''t do anything else.


    The two drove all the way to the company''s underground garage.


    After stopping the car, Qiao Ye gets off first and opens the door for Wen Xiao. His hand is still above the door, showing great Gentlemanliness.


    Wen Xiao is not surprised at his similar actions, but the head of the personnel department who happened to bump into this scene is not calm.


    What is this?


    The boss drove the Secretary and opened the door for her?


    What''s that gentle expression that people can''t help but want to vomit? When he faces his colleagues, doesn''t he always keep a straight face and exude the breath of strangers from top to bottom!


    The head of the personnel department wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and hid in his car. When the two people went away, they got out of the car and slowed down to the direction of the elevator.


    The head of the personnel department hung slowly at the back, trying to wait for the two people to take the elevator and go there and wait for the next elevator.


    "Hey, isn''t this Lao Luo? Why are you walking so slowly? You''re going to be late! President Qiao is very angry recently. If you don''t hurry up, you''ll be unlucky in case he bumps into you," but when the head of the personnel department prayed silently in his heart not to let the two people in front see him, there was another voice behind him.


    Director Luo of the personnel department closed his eyes painfully.


    I have long felt that the director of the publicity department is a pit goods, and it''s true!


    He managed to get through the sight of those two people. It''s good to be shouted by him. Not only all his previous efforts have been wasted, but also he has to be remembered by the uncertain Joe


    Will he wear shoes for himself? Or kill people?

 Chapter 810

    Director Luo thought about the possible tragic life in the future and couldn''t help thinking of changing jobs.


    "Just as the elevator has just arrived, let''s go together." Qiao Ye''s eyes gently swept director Luo, with a faint smile on his face, looking like a very easy-going boss.


    But director Luo couldn''t help shaking.


    "Oh, the boss is so clever," the director of the publicity department didn''t feel anything wrong, and greeted Qiao ye and Wen Xiao very warmly. "Secretary Wen is still as beautiful as usual. Ah, you and the boss look like lovers today. Ha ha ha..."


    When Qiao ye heard him boast that Wenxiao was beautiful, he had a black face, but after he said the second half of the sentence, the man''s face suddenly relaxed, and his eyes unconsciously brought some smiles.


    "Director Yang has worked hard. I have reviewed the plan you showed me yesterday. It''s done well. I''ll send someone to cooperate with you right away. Please help me with this project."


    Director Yang immediately smiled and blossomed, and his old face was full of joy.


    Since Qiao ye came to be the general manager, few supervisors can complete a project safely from his subordinates. Either the expenditure budget does not meet his expectations or lacks new ideas. After everyone changes, Qiao ye will always find more deficiencies.


    The supervisors were constantly complaining by him, but what the man said was very reasonable. People don''t know where to start if they want to refute.


    Director Yang has already prepared to take back the plan and make substantial changes, but he didn''t expect to receive the gentle affirmation of his boss just because of an encounter in the morning!


    This is the first time he has been so talkative!


    Director Luo looked at director Yang of the publicity department with a shocked look, and 10000 grass mud horses galloped by in his heart.


    What kind of shit did Lao Yang have? The boss is so easy to talk, is it because he said "clothes are like lovers clothes"?


    Director Luo fell into deep meditation.


    Wen Xiao kept his head down without talking, but his eyes unconsciously glanced at the man''s coat.


    I didn''t think there was anything wrong, but director Yang said that she also found the similarities between the two people''s clothes.


    In addition to the coat of the same color, the man was wearing a slightly abstinent white sweater, and he was wearing a white professional dress. From a distance, it was a true couple''s dress.


    Qiao Ye is frank and doesn''t seem to take this matter to heart at all, but Wen Xiao hangs his head with some guilt, for fear that his colleagues will see something wrong from their clothes.


    Although this is purely a coincidence, the relationship between the two people is indeed unclear. It''s not strange if a colleague says something behind his back.


    Qiao Ye looks down at Wen Xiao with an ostrich on his head, and a clear smile passes in his eyes.


    "Let''s go. There''s a meeting to be held," said Qiao ye with a familiar smile from Wen Xiao. "After the meeting, there''s nothing else today. I''ll take you to try a new Japanese restaurant nearby."


    Wen Xiao nodded, followed the man into the conference room, picked up the prepared documents, went to the computer and immediately entered the working state.


    Qiao Ye looks at her with his chin on one side, and the tenderness in his eyes is almost overflowing.


    So the supervisors who had walked into the conference room with a dying heart found that Qiao Ye was in a particularly good mood today.

 Chapter 811

    Several directors were relieved, especially a project director who had just failed in the bidding. While breathing a sigh of relief, he also shrank in the corner and tried to reduce his sense of existence, for fear that Qiao ye would pull himself out and sneer at him.


    The previous supervisor who was almost scolded to resign was the best example.


    Wen Xiaochong nods to Qiao ye, indicating that the content of his meeting is ready.


    "There are two main things in today''s regular meeting," the man said carelessly, taking his eyes off Wen Xiao and glancing at the others in the room, "The first thing is about a foreign cooperation project that the company has been striving for recently. The strength of the competitors is very strong, but I must win this project. From today on, all departments will work overtime to analyze all the data, and then give me a perfect plan before tomorrow."


    The supervisors looked at each other bitterly, shaking their heads and sighing in their hearts.


    I thought he would mercifully let them go if he was in a good mood today, but now it seems that his good mood has nothing to do with himself.


    "The budget I gave you is 1.5 times that of your competitors. If you can''t even win this project under such conditions, I think you can also consider changing your career," the man''s eyes swept everyone present, and a cold smell spread in the conference room. "My company doesn''t raise waste."


    The executives swallowed one after another.


    "The second thing is about the development and construction project of XX District," Qiao Ye looked at the person who tried to reduce his sense of existence in the corner, "Director Wang, don''t hide. This project is really difficult, but it''s not impossible to take it down. Your project members are too slow to act, and the planning book is unrealistic. You take the lead in writing a review, write down the reasons for the failure of this project competition, give it to me before noon, and then devote yourself to the next project. I''m very happy You are still the leader of important projects. If you do well, you won''t have to take other projects this year. I''ll give you a month''s paid leave, but if you don''t do well... "


    Supervisor Wang looked at the expression on Qiao Ye''s face and shivered involuntarily.


    Qiao Ye is afraid of having Wen Xiao present, so he doesn''t have much to say. He just glances at director Wang coldly, and then says, "are there any other questions? If there are no questions, you can break up the meeting."


    The supervisors exchanged eyes secretly, hoping that the devil would leave the meeting early. How dare they ask any questions?


    "Since there is no problem, then you can go to work," the man''s fingers gently tap the table, looking a little impatient. "Before tomorrow, if the work in charge of each department is not done well, the whole department will be jointly and severally liable. If you still want a bonus, you can work harder and harder. After this project is won, I''ll take you to travel at public expense."


    When the executives heard the words "public tourism", they suddenly lit up.


    In the past, the general manager was a miser. Other companies would take their employees out for collective tourism, but the general manager only sent out some painless gift boxes, which looked particularly poor. It was a good thing for the employees of this company to travel together. They could be reimbursed no matter what they did. Wouldn''t they be able to eat and drink when the time came?

 Chapter 812

    Especially the beauties in the company who usually only stay in the office, traveling these days is a good opportunity to "communicate" with each other!


    Qiao Ye sees that the supervisors are quite energetic. Until his words have had an effect, he knocks on the table and signals to break up the meeting.


    The supervisors are busy to go back and assign tasks. The huge conference room is full of time and space. Only Wen Xiao, who is packing up, and Qiao ye, who is sitting in a chair and watching her silently.


    "Xiao Xiao, remember? This is the conference room where I first saw you after I came to the company," Qiao Ye smiled at Wen Xiao. "You must have been scared that day."


    Wen Xiao didn''t expect that he would take the initiative to mention it. The doubts that had been pressed down by herself surfaced again. She hesitated and asked, "did you treat me as someone else that day?"


    "How could it be," said Qiao Ye helplessly. "The reason why I explained to you later was that I was afraid you would be frightened by me to resign. Then I would have wasted all my previous efforts."


    Wen Xiao bit his lip and whispered, "but that day in the conference room, it was really the first time I saw you."


    "It doesn''t matter. Although you forget now, one day you will remember," Qiao Ye''s eyes flashed a little pain. "It doesn''t matter if you can''t remember. As long as I can stay with you and be with you forever."


    Wen Xiao looked at him blankly and continued to clean up the documents on the table, but his mind had gone somewhere.


    ¡­¡­


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was time to get off work at noon. Qiao Ye was preparing to take Wen Xiao to the underground garage. Suddenly, there was a noise outside the office.


    "Let me in! Do you know who I am!" came a sharp woman''s voice. "Dare you stop me? Do you believe I make you feel overwhelmed?"


    The security guard outside the door didn''t know what to say. The woman''s voice became more and more sharp, "you''re a small security guard. Who gives you the courage to stop me!"


    "I gave it."


    Without expression, Qiao Ye pushed the door open and came out, with a thick impatience on his face. "What do you eat at the downstairs front desk? What strange people are going upstairs?"


    "Sorry to disturb the general manager, we''ll take her away now!" behind the woman were several security guards who followed up from downstairs. Hearing what Qiao ye said, he immediately looked like he wanted to pull the woman away.


    "Who dares to touch me!" the woman stamped her feet, opened and closed her red lips, and her face was a little distorted. "I''m the daughter of the city leader! As long as you dare to touch me, the company can close tomorrow!"


    Qiao Ye raised his eyebrows and a trace of contempt crossed his eyes.


    I didn''t expect that the woman was so brainless and didn''t even turn around. She rushed straight to the company. Fortunately, she asked ah Li to monitor her movements all the time for fear that she would do something bad to Wen Xiao secretly.


    "No matter who you are, you don''t have the qualification to break into other people''s offices," Qiao Ye waved coldly. "Drive people out. If you can''t, call the police and call some reporters by the way. I''d like to see which city leader is so shameless and allows his daughter to make a big noise in other companies and hinder official business."


    After hearing this, the woman''s face turned red with anger and shouted recklessly, "can''t you understand? I''m the daughter of the municipal leader! The police station and reporters dare not touch me! I''m here to find someone. As long as you hand over the people, I won''t care about your unreasonable treatment of me!"

 Chapter 813

    Wen Xiao happened to poke his head out curiously from the office, but was caught by the woman with sharp eyes. He immediately shouted, "OK, you are a fox! Bitch!"


    She stormed into the office, swung her bag and wanted to hit Wen Xiao in the face, "you look like a fox, dare to seduce my man, live impatiently!"


    Wen Xiao was startled, subconsciously raised his hand to block, but found a large shadow falling in front of him.


    Qiao Ye rushed over as soon as the woman waved her bag, firmly blocked Wen Xiao''s body, and pushed the woman.


    "You still stand in her way? Can''t you understand what I''m saying? This fox spirit seduced my fiance!" the woman staggered her hind legs and grinned. "This fox spirit is really great. You both stand out for her!"


    Qiao Ye gave her a cold look, his eyes rolling with anger, "keep your mouth clean!"


    The security guards looked at each other and stared at the three people in a standoff.


    Even if the woman tries to bypass Qiao ye to hit Wen Xiao behind him, the elevator makes a slight sound, and another tall man rushes in. He grabs the crazy woman''s arm and scolds with shortness of breath, "Zhang Yuan, are you crazy! Who asked you to trouble her here! It''s my personal will to terminate the engagement! It has nothing to do with anyone!"


    Zhang Yuan''s eyes turned red and roared from Xiao Yu, "you can watch it. The man standing in front of her now is not you! Is it for such a woman that you have to terminate your engagement with me? She is a complete fox! Seduce others'' fiance, seduce your boss and boss, and don''t know how many mistresses there are outside..."


    "Shut up!" Xiao Yu was really angry. "I don''t allow you to say that about her!"


    Zhang Yuan''s voice became more and more sharp. "I have to say! She is a bitch! A fox! A bitch who can''t live without a man, son! Seduce men all over the world with one face! A fool like you will be seduced by her!"


    Xiao Yu was so angry that he was trembling all over, but his good upbringing did not allow him to hit a woman. He just firmly held Zhang Yuan''s arm and the green veins on his forehead jumped. He was obviously very angry.


    Wen Xiao looked at all this in front of her face. She didn''t know how the woman named Zhang Yuan came to her trouble with a broken face.


    It seems that she should be Xiao Yu''s fiancee?


    Are you being regarded as a junior by others?


    Wen Xiao touched his nose and felt something funny.


    "Have you done enough?" Qiao Ye sneered, with a very mean expression on his face. "Women scold the street. Go elsewhere. I don''t welcome you here. And you, Xiao Yu, take your own dog away. Don''t let it out to cause trouble for others."


    Zhang Yuan''s fire suddenly turned to Qiao ye, "who do you say is a dog?!"


    "It seems that you know yourself quite well."


    The man''s expression seemed a little careless, but the cruelty in his eyes exposed his mood, "I repeat, get away, or don''t blame me for being rude."


    "You''re welcome! What''s your ability to say with your bare mouth!" Zhang Yuan pointed to his nose. "I''ll see what you can do with Miss Ben!"


    Qiao Ye snorts coldly, takes out his mobile phone and dials a phone.


    Zhang Yuan looked at him with a sneer on her face and stared at Wen Xiao nearby from time to time.


    Xiao Yu also looked at Wen Xiao with a thick apology in his eyes.

 Chapter 814

    There was a strange silence in the room until Qiao Ye''s phone dialed.


    Qiao Ye''s tone was very calm and said, "it''s me. My company was smashed. It seems to be the daughter of some city leader. Her surname is Zhang."


    I don''t know what he said there. Qiao Ye raised his eyelids and looked a little disdainful. "Then do as you say and solve it as soon as possible. I still have business to deal with here."


    He hung up the phone, took Wen Xiao and wanted to go out.


    "Where do you want to go?" how could Zhang Yuan easily let them leave? Before Qiao Ye got to the elevator, Zhang Yuan shook off Xiao Yu''s hand and stormed to Wen Xiao, "if you don''t give me an explanation today, I''ll never let you leave!"


    Xiao Yu rushed forward and said, "what I told you is not clear enough? I''m pursuing her! She doesn''t know about our relationship. It has nothing to do with her if I break up my engagement with you!"


    "Can''t you see that the man around her is protecting her?" Zhang Yuan snorted coldly and kept spitting out vicious words. "She just wants to hang you without delay on both sides. She is a woman of easy temper!"


    "She''s not! We''re just friends now," Xiao Yu hurriedly said. "Although she refused me, I didn''t give up pursuing her..."


    "Oh, can you still play the trick of hard to get?" Zhang Yuan looked at Wen Xiao aggressively, with contempt on her face. "I''ve seen a lot of women like you, delusional about what I shouldn''t get, and tried all means to keep a man''s heart, but I didn''t know that I was just a bitch!"


    With a sneer, Qiao Ye waved away Zhang Yuan, waving his arm to hit Wen Xiao, and coldly ordered several female clerks standing next to him, "pull people away. If she dares to hurt you, I''ll cover both legal fees and medical expenses, and I''ll double your bonus this year."


    The female clerks looked at each other, rolled up their sleeves and rushed up bravely.


    Unlike the security guards who were tied up, the female clerks did not hesitate. They made Zhang Yuan live in a few times. The women with exquisite makeup wore their hair and looked like a shrew.


    Without looking at her again, Qiao Ye leads Wen Xiao into the elevator. Before the elevator door closes, Wen Xiao vaguely hears the sound of a mobile phone from the woman''s bag.


    She silently looked at the reflection of the elevator door and couldn''t tell what she felt.


    It''s not anger, it''s grievance, it''s not so serious. She just feels that the farce is a little ridiculous.


    Qiao Ye sighed softly, stretched out his hand and gently took the girl into his arms.


    The elevator was still going down, but the tumbling of the number suddenly became slow. Wen Xiao nestled in his arms and felt the man''s powerful heartbeat.


    The next, like a heavy hammer, knocked on Wen Xiao''s heart defense that was already facing collapse.


    "The woman named Zhang Yuan, I will let her pay the price!" the man''s voice was calm with a trace of ruthlessness, "I won''t let you be wronged for no reason!"


    Wen Xiao opened her mouth to say something, but felt that it was inappropriate to say anything - she was not so blessed. She could be scolded for no reason, but she didn''t intend to investigate.


    "Well, don''t think about it," the man put his hand around her slender waist, and his voice became gentle and gentle. "He said he would take you to eat Japanese food. I didn''t expect it to take so long. Are you hungry?"

 Chapter 815

    Wen Xiao nestled in his arms and gently shook his head.


    She didn''t push him away.


    Even after experiencing the short-term vulnerability after the farce, she is greedy for the temperature on the man, the tone when he comforts herself, and the cold breath around him.


    But the elevator soon stopped. The sense of overweight hit. Wen Xiao moved and wanted to break free from the man''s arms, but he was firmly pressed in his arms by the big hand.


    "Several lights in the underground garage are broken and very dark. You will be afraid. I''d better hold you and go." the man''s slightly smiling voice came, like a small hook stained with sugar water, fiddling with Wen Xiaoxin''s tip.


    Wen Xiao blushed and said nothing.


    Before, the man''s back in front of her was so indestructible, his voice was so firm when he spoke to protect himself, and he never hesitated to look at himself.


    At the moment, his breath is also so gentle, guarding by his side, blocking all uneasiness and grievances.


    I thought I would find his shortcomings after getting along for a long time, but looking at this, I will only sink deeper and deeper


    Wen Xiao closed his eyes and was skillfully held in his arms, thinking of abandoning himself.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Qiao ye took the girl to the daily store, his mobile phone rang.


    The man swept at random and saw that it was a strange number. Without saying a word, he hung up and gently asked Wen Xiao what he wanted to eat.


    Wen Xiao glanced at the menu casually. When he saw the price, he was numb. He hesitated and ordered a 388 noble salad. Then he threw the menu aside and didn''t want to see it again.


    Qiao Ye mutes his mobile phone, throws it on the seat, takes a random glance at the menu, whispers to the waiter nearby about something, and then sees the waiter nodding with a smile and leaving with the menu.


    Before leaving, she also took the door of the private room with her heart. There were only two people sitting opposite each other in the elegant compartment.


    "When the project is completed, I will give the employees a collective holiday and let vice president Yu take them on a trip to Thailand. Let''s take Xiaoming to the Maldives at that time," Qiao Ye kindly poured a glass of lemonade for Wen Xiao. "Xiaoming''s exam is the day after tomorrow, and the time is just right."


    "Will it delay his study?" mentioned his brother, Wen Xiao immediately came to the spirit, "I heard that the schoolwork burden of No. 1 middle school is very heavy..."


    "The teaching mode of No. 1 middle school is very loose, because the students are excellent students with self-study ability, so the teachers only teach some learning methods and necessary courses, and most of the contents are completed by the students themselves. Xiaoming does a good job in this regard," Qiao Ye laughs, "I asked the teaching director of No. 1 middle school. He said that Xiaoming is expected to break into the top 30 of the grade this time, so you don''t have to worry. It''s not a good thing to keep learning like this. After he arrived at No. 1 middle school, his learning intensity has always been great, and it''s time for him to relax."


    After listening to him, Wen Xiao finally completely put down her heart and remembered her brother who had never bothered her. A sincere smile appeared on her face.


    Qiao ye can''t help but move when he sees her like this.


    Wen Yiming is very eye-catching. Qiao Ye wants to expel him from Wen Xiao''s sight more than once. Only at this time can his existence be valuable.

 Chapter 816

    Plates of exquisite dishes are soon put on the table. While looking for a topic to chat with Wen Xiao, Qiao Ye quietly puts food in her bowl.


    After eating almost, the door of the private room was suddenly opened and a bunch of fiery red roses were sent in.


    Wen Xiao looked at the waiter holding a huge bunch of roses at the door, and his hand holding chopsticks trembled unconsciously.


    "Do you like it?"


    The man''s gentle voice rang in his ear. He got up and thanked the waiter. Then he sat down with the rose on Wen Xiao''s side.


    "It is said that beautiful things will make people feel better, especially girls. When they see beautiful flowers, they will feel much better." Qiao Ye takes the roses in his hand, puts a handsome face above the rose bouquet, and there is a confused light in his eyes. "Do you like it?"


    Wen Xiao nodded slowly, his eyes always glued to the bouquet of roses.


    "In a hurry, I had to ask the waiter to go to the nearest florist to buy ordinary roses, but I have a lavender manor under my name. If you like, I''ll take you to see it another day." Qiao Ye''s eyes are filled with a gentle smile, which is warm and sticky. It pulls you tightly while making you feel comfortable, so that you can''t escape. When the bewitched people react, Already trapped in it.


    Wen Xiao took the flowers and showed a soft smile on her face.


    This is the first time she has received such a beautiful bouquet.


    In fact, for her, it is not how rare roses are, but this precious heart.


    He pays attention to his mood all the time. Every small move will touch the softest area in his heart. Men know her as if they had known each other for many years. Now it''s just a reunion of old people.


    He knew she couldn''t eat spicy food. He knew she liked durian. He even knew her casual movements when she was angry.


    This familiar and strange feeling made Wen Xiao feel a little flustered from his heart.


    People always have a trace of awe for the unknown. Wen Xiao has never thought thoroughly about Qiao Ye''s statement, or she doesn''t want to think thoroughly - that possibility is too strange for people to think deeply.


    Wen Xiao bowed his head, and the expression on his face was unclear.


    "Don''t think about anything. Go back and have a good sleep," Qiao Ye''s voice is as gentle as ever. "There''s nothing else in the company these days. I''ll give you two days'' paid leave. You have to prepare what you want to bring to the Maldives these two days, okay?"


    Wen Xiao received the man''s warm eyes and the power contained in those eyes. She nodded hard, and a heartfelt smile appeared on her face. Her big eyes flickered, and she just felt very secure in her heart.


    Qiao Ye is tickled by her charming and charming expression.


    He has no resistance to her like this.


    The man sighed gently and dropped a gentle and restrained kiss on Wen Xiao''s lips across a large bouquet of roses.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t help it," said Qiao Ye. After kissing her, he stepped back slightly and carefully observed the expression on Wen Xiao''s face. When he saw that she was just blushing and didn''t show disgust, the man''s eyes became deeper and deeper, and his voice also took a faint sense of oppression, "you''re so delicious..."

 Chapter 817

    The man threw the rose bouquet aside and leaned over it. The two people immediately stuck it together. Wen Xiao''s hand was against his chest. The man''s sweater was burning, but it would only make Wen Xiao feel extra warm.


    Wen Xiao only struggled a little, then gently closed her eyes and let the man hold her.


    Qiao Ye sees the girl''s obedience, and the dark color in his eyes becomes stronger and stronger. He continues to attack the city and land until the girl''s look begins to become blurred, he releases the girl and writes "I want to restrain" all over his face.


    The man''s breath was far away from the body. Wen Xiaocai woke up from the suffocating ambiguous atmosphere. She bit her lips and flashed a look of annoyance in her foggy eyes.


    She thought it was good just now


    I''m so dazzled by beauty.


    Qiao ye said in a slightly hoarse voice, "I''m sorry... I... I couldn''t help it..."


    Wen Xiao listened to his voice of wanting to commit a crime. The crimson color on his shy and red face became thicker.


    She glanced at the thick "apology" on Qiao Ye''s face and whispered, "it doesn''t matter..."


    It doesn''t matter? She even wished she could do it again!


    After beating his evil thoughts a hundred times in his heart, Wen Xiao looked up at Qiao ye and said slowly, "can you... Give me time to think about it?"


    At the moment when Qiao Ye restrained himself from leaving, Wen Xiao suddenly figured out something.


    She has always been a person who knows forbearance and restraint. When she was a child, it was even more so when she grew up. But when she met this man, all the proud endurance turned into nothingness. When Qiao Ye kissed her, the emotion in her mind was not disgust, fear, anger, but light joy.


    She likes this man.


    When Wen Xiao said this in her heart, she knew what she was going to do.


    Before, because she couldn''t determine this feeling, she chose to escape, choose to ease her and Qiao Ye''s emotions, and want to make a rational and calm judgment, but just now, the string called reason in her mind suddenly broke.


    Since you like it, why waste each other''s time and tangle in meaningless things?


    Life is short. While living for others, you should also think about living for yourself.


    Wen Xiao didn''t know this truth before, because nothing in life can make her happy enough to give up her reason. Those nihilistic enjoyment can''t tempt her at all, so in most people''s eyes, Wen Xiao is boring or even dull.


    But they don''t know that this is just a contest between sensibility and rationality.


    Just now, the offensive and defensive war between sensibility and rationality for more than 20 years finally gave sensibility the upper hand.


    They have no matching family background, no same communication circle, different tastes and different life experiences. They only have a naked heart.


    At this moment, Wen Xiao decided to use this naked heart to meet all the unknown.


    Whether suffering or hindrance, she was ready.


    When Qiao ye heard the girl''s words, he was slightly stunned for a while, and a look of incredible ecstasy crossed his eyes.


    "You mean... Will consider me?" Qiao Ye''s voice trembled with excitement. "Did I hear you right, Xiao Xiao?"


    Wen Xiao looked at his worry about gain and loss and suddenly showed a big smile.


    "I''ve thought about it."

 Chapter 818

    When you hesitate, you may not make up your mind for ten days and a half months, but once you are ready to make a decision, the moment when the sentence "let me think about it" says, you actually have an answer in your heart.


    Wen Xiao''s answer is to bet everything and listen to his inner voice.


    "I''m willing to try to live with you," Wen Xiao looked at the man in front of him. "I know it will be difficult for both of us, but I''m ready."


    Qiao Ye''s eyes flashed, and his handsome face was uncontrollably excited.


    A Li stared at all this.


    That''s all right???


    In a Li''s opinion, Qiao Ye''s behavior has always been unreasonable. He thought Wen Xiao would be scared away by Qiao ye, but he didn''t expect that in just a few days, Qiao Ye actually chased her by relying on this unreasonable strategy mode!


    This is... Insulting the IQ of Lord system Jun!


    However, Wen Xiao can not make complaints about his vomit. Qiao Ye has just given his lonely system, a cold and indifferent eye.


    The man jumped up and hugged Wen Xiao, his voice trembling gently, "great... I love you, Xiao Xiao..."


    Wen Xiao shrank in his arms. She just felt that she was so stupid that she couldn''t help looking for a place to get in.


    The rose bouquet on one side was ignored, and the ambiguous atmosphere between the two seemed to create pink bubbles, making it ashamed.


    ¡­¡­


    When the two returned to the company, the relationship became completely different.


    The silence of the office has been restored. People in all departments are working overtime to complete the work assigned by the boss. They know nothing about the farce that has happened in the top-level general manager''s office.


    Wen Xiao vaguely guessed that Qiao Ye ordered the security guard and others to block the news, but he was still worried that Qiao ye would be implicated.


    If that woman comes here again... It''s hard to block the news.


    Wen Xiao secretly prayed that the woman would not make trouble again, but it backfired. Just as she was about to get off work, the woman named Zhang Yuan ran to the top floor again and stood in front of herself with a complex face.


    Wen Xiao blinked and thought of her murderous eyes. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say, so she had to be silent and watch her movements with vigilance in case she suddenly took out a bottle of concentrated sulfuric acid from behind


    Zhang Yuan opened her mouth. Wen Xiao thought she was going to curse again, but the woman''s next words stunned Wen Xiao.


    "I''m sorry," Zhang Yuan said with difficulty, "I shouldn''t speak ill of you, nor should I come to trouble you. I scolded you for a moment, but don''t take it to heart."


    Wen Xiao pulled the corners of his mouth, and a row of question marks appeared on his head.


    What the hell is this?


    Zhang Yuan saw that she didn''t mean to speak, so she had to bite her teeth and continue, "I just envy you that a little secretary with ordinary family background can be liked by Xiao Yu. I''m just unwilling. Making trouble is purely based on my family background. I know it has nothing to do with you, and I have to annoy you... Thousands of mistakes are my fault. Can you forgive me?"


    Wen Xiao tilted his head and said, "is this from the heart?"


    Zhang Yuan''s face turned white and reluctantly said, "of course it''s true."

 Chapter 819

    "Although I don''t know why you came to me to apologize, I''m sorry, I didn''t see your apology," Wen Xiao said with a soft smile. "If you apologize to someone, it''s unnecessary, because I won''t accept such an insincere apology."


    "You!" Zhang Yuan''s face suddenly became distorted. "What do you mean? I''ve come to apologize to you myself. What else do you want!"


    "Anyone can apologize, but it''s just a word of sorry. If it''s useful, what do you want the police uncle to do?" Wen Xiao said in a flat tone, "I didn''t do anything wrong, nor was I responsible for your unprovoked anger. I''m not the virgin. If you say two apologies, I''ll tell you it doesn''t matter - If today''s news gets out, do you know what impact it will have on your life and what other irreparable consequences it will have?"


    She paused and said, "I''m safe now. It''s my life, not because of your mercy."


    If Qiao Ye didn''t stand in front of him this time, and if he didn''t let all the employees who knew about it block the news, what kind of situation would he face now?


    If I am still an ordinary white-collar worker, can I stand here calmly and talk to her now?


    Since this woman has hurt herself with great malice, why do you think that an apology can erase all the harm?


    Zhang Yuan looked at her with a pale face, biting her teeth and saying, "how can you forgive me?"


    After hearing this, Wen Xiao finally determined that she probably had some reason to have to forgive her.


    "I hope Miss Zhang can know one thing: I''m not trying to embarrass you. I just don''t think your apology is enough to erase the damage you caused to me," Wen Xiao''s face is still calm. "When Miss Zhang really wants to understand where she''s wrong, it''s not too late to come to me."


    "You..." Zhang Yuan bit her lips angrily. "I don''t care. If you don''t forgive me today, I won''t go!"


    "If Miss Zhang doesn''t want to leave, I''ll ask someone to bring you a quilt. The sofa in the reception hall is not very comfortable. Please bear with Miss Zhang," Qiao Ye''s voice came out from behind Wen Xiao''s back. "Now it''s time to get off work. My secretary and I are going to get off work. If Miss Zhang likes to stay, please help yourself."


    Wen Xiao turns to look at Qiao ye with a sly smile on his face.


    Qiao Ye''s heart moved. He went forward and took her hand. There was no taboo warmth in his eyes, "let''s go home."


    Zhang Yuan looked at the two people holding hands and a flash of resentment flashed in her eyes. She turned her head and left without saying a word. Obviously, she didn''t want to see the two people show their love wantonly in front of her.


    "Did you ask her to apologize?" Wen Xiao was hugged by the man, raised his head and asked softly, "do you have any conditions to threaten her?"


    "I didn''t. I just asked someone to mention her father. Maybe her father meant to apologize," Qiao Ye raised his eyebrows indifferently. "If you don''t want to see her, don''t pay attention to her. If she comes again, I''ll let the security guard stop her outside the door."


    Wen Xiao smiled and said, "I really don''t want to see her. It''s better not to listen to her apology."

 Chapter 820

    The man smiled, touched her head and led her to the door.


    When the two returned to Wen Xiao''s house, it was already more than six o''clock in the evening.


    "I remember you said that your new home is near here?" Wen Xiao said to Qiao Ye without looking back as he went under the pot. "Which building and which unit?"


    Qiao Ye smiled, walked over and hugged her from behind, whispered in her ear, "you''ll know in a minute."


    After the two had a casual dinner, Qiao ye took Wen Xiao outside the door and said he would take her to see his new home.


    Wen Xiao hurriedly put on his coat, but the man stopped him. He only wore a thin sweater and no coat. He took Wen Xiao out.


    Standing in front of his house, Wen Xiao knew why men didn''t let themselves wear coats.


    "You..." she looked at Qiao ye with a smug face. "This landlord has lived here for many years. I heard that many families came to him to buy a house and he refused. How did you persuade him?"


    "Don''t mention those bad things. Come to my house and have a visit," Qiao Ye gently pressed his finger on the fingerprint unlock, and the door opened. "Remember to record your fingerprint in the door lock when you leave later."


    Wen Xiao walked in and looked carefully.


    "Eh? Why is your house so big?" she looked at Qiao ye in amazement after turning around. "Wait a minute, won''t you buy the house in the middle?"


    This building has been for some years. The pattern is one floor with three rooms, so the area of each room is not large. It is reasonable that his house should be similar to the structure of Wen Xiaojia''s family, but he directly bought the house in the middle


    Wen Xiao sighed in his heart that rich people really can play, but he was also slightly moved.


    The reason why he cleaned up like this is because he really wanted to take this place as his home, rather than buy it as a toy. He came to see it when he remembered it. If he couldn''t remember it, he kept it there.


    Wen Xiao sat on the leather sofa, looked at the pattern of the whole room, looked at the Nuo and Samo Xiaobai nestled on the opposite sofa, and couldn''t help grinning.


    This is really a winner''s life


    In other words, I also dreamed of similar scenes, a beautifully decorated house, a puppet cat, a white big dog, and a man with a fuzzy face.


    This is probably your ideal life.


    Wen Xiao thought about the scene in his dream and was slightly stunned. When he reacted, the man had put two cups of freshly squeezed juice in front of her.


    "Are you afraid of living at home alone?" Qiao Ye sat down beside her and said solemnly, "now I offer reasonable condolences as a genuine boyfriend - can you live with me?"


    Wen Xiao caught a mouthful of juice in his throat and almost gushed it out.


    She swallowed the juice with difficulty before looking up at the man''s expectant eyes.


    "That''s not good," said Wen Xiao, with two blushes on his face. "We''ve just been together..."


    "What do you think?" Qiao Ye smiled softly at her tangled face. "I''ve prepared a room for you here, but I don''t mind squeezing a bed with you if you want..."


    Wen Xiao''s face suddenly became redder.


    Where did this hooligan with "I''m a gentleman" on his face come from!

 Chapter 821

    "Don''t hesitate. You live in your own house. In fact, you are separated from me by a wall. You might as well move here. I''m relieved..."


    Wen Xiao listened to the man''s words and thought carefully. Unexpectedly, he thought it was quite reasonable.


    Although she has been familiar with a person''s life, it does not mean that she likes a person''s life. In the final analysis, people are still social animals. After staying at home for a long time, she always feels that she is alone in the world. When that sense of loneliness strikes, it is easy to make people gloomy.


    "You just need to bring the toiletries and some clothes you usually wear. Anyway, you''re opposite the door. Just go back and get whatever you want at any time," Qiao Ye is still tirelessly inducing her. "I also specially prepared a set of imported kitchenware for you. You''ll like it."


    Wen Xiao is really excited.


    She and a man had lived together for one night before, and it felt good to live with him... In fact, it was really good.


    Wen Xiao covered his red face and nodded silently.


    I lived in my boyfriend''s house on the first day of dating... I''m still ashamed!


    Fortunately, Qiao Ye seems to have expected this situation. The bathrooms are independent and the facilities are very complete. After Wen Xiao soaked in the bathtub for half an hour, he reluctantly climbed out, surrounded by the light pink bathrobe prepared by the man for her, and lay comfortably on the bed.


    "Did you sleep?"


    The man''s voice rang outside the door. Wen Xiao jumped out of bed to open the door for him, and his face was still covered with green mask.


    "What''s wrong?" she blinked at the man standing at the door with a face mask on her face.


    Qiao Ye held back, but a smile still appeared on his face. He stretched out his hand to touch Wen Xiao''s wet hair and whispered, "I''m afraid you can''t sleep well on the first day, so I''ll chat with you..."


    He paused, his face showing a little helpless expression, "well... In fact, I just want to see you."


    Wen Xiao was so red with his words that he was now wearing a mask, and could not see what was different, but her voice was getting lower and lower. "Then you come in and sit down. I''ll wash the mask first..."


    The man walked slowly into the girl''s room, looked at her back in a light pink bathrobe, and smiled on her face.


    He gently closed the door and sat down beside Wen Xiao''s bed. He leaned over and lay on the bed.


    Wen Xiao washed the mask, and when he changed out of his pajamas, he saw the man lying on the bed sideways, holding his face on one hand and watching himself with a smile.


    ... what is the feeling that the evil imperial concubine is waiting for the emperor''s luck!


    She pressed down the strange feeling in her heart, went to bed, sat down and whispered, "it''s very late. You have to go to work tomorrow. Don''t you sleep?"


    Qiao Ye smiled, raised his hand and took her into his arms. As soon as he stretched out his long arm, he turned off the switch at the head of the bed, and the whole house suddenly fell into darkness.


    "You..." Wen Xiao just had time to make a short exclamation, and the rest of his voice was swallowed by the man.


    She leaned against the man and was forced to bear the man''s attack. Her vision was weakened in the dark, but her other senses were magnified exponentially. The man''s calm and powerful breathing sound and the Fresh Shower Gel aroma from him were constantly eroding Wen Xiao''s defense.


    Her breathing gradually began to be unstable, panting like a small animal, and gradually retreated under the attack of men.

 Chapter 822

    His hands have begun to mess.


    Wen Xiao''s mind is blank. He doesn''t know where to start. He can only struggle in vain, but the man has found more opportunities to start.


    Her lips were constantly sucked by men and made some noise. Wen Xiao couldn''t help feeling ashamed.


    She kept dodging, but was held in her arms by the man. She could only listen to the man''s increasing breathing, and she had an ominous feeling in her heart.


    "Don''t be afraid," the man''s voice sounded in his ear, "I''ll be a little lighter..."


    As soon as the voice fell, a stabbing pain hit. Wen Xiao suddenly widened his eyes and subconsciously exhaled in pain. However, at the moment when he just opened his mouth, he was sealed by a man with a kiss.


    Wen Xiao raised his head and made a small animal like sob. His strength of rejection softened helplessly.


    It hurts too much!


    Qiao Ye pitifully loses the tears falling from her eyes and tries to soften them as much as possible, but Wen Xiao still whispers pain. He sighs and touches the girl''s cheek. Looking at her eyes reflecting water light in the weak light, he has to coax them sentence by sentence, "don''t cry, it won''t hurt in a while..."


    But his action was still impolite, which made Wen Xiao cry more.


    She bit on the man''s neck and felt like a lonely boat all night, bearing waves of grinding waves


    Under the quiet night, the ambiguous breath kept rising. From time to time, some shameful sounds came from the soft big bed, which made the moonlight unable to see and hid behind the deep clouds.


    Before falling asleep, Wen Xiao was still vaguely thinking, didn''t the beast agree to live in a separate room with himself? How did all this annoying happen?


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Wen Xiao held his sore waist and leaned back on the sofa with a resentful face. His eyes followed Qiao ye, who was busy in the kitchen and looked very energetic.


    Obviously, he is the one who contributes more! Why is it you who can''t move on the sofa now?


    Wen Xiao looked angrily at the man bringing breakfast to him. He just wanted to smash the things on the plate in his face.


    "Still angry?" Qiao Ye''s face shows a satisfied smile after eating. "It''s Xiaoxiao that''s so delicious that I can''t help it..."


    "Qiao ye, you''re a big liar! You thought it over when you turned me to your house!" Wen Xiao was completely unmoved and continued to look at him like a murderer. "You agreed to sleep in separate beds with me!"


    "Nothing can be concealed from Xiaoxiao," Qiao ye said with a look of embarrassment. "You''re right next to me. How can I help it... I really want you to think for too long. Besides, aren''t you very happy later?"


    Listening to his naked words, Wen Xiao blushed with shame. She picked up the plate and wanted to go to her house to avoid the skinny and shameless apprentice.


    However, as soon as we got together, the pain from the body made her stagger and jump on the sofa. Qiao Ye hugged her tightly and asked her seriously if she had been hurt.


    However, the disorderly hands exposed his intention. Wen Xiao stared at him with a fierce look, but he didn''t know how attractive he looked now.


    Qiao Ye''s eyes darkened. Without hesitation, he picked up Wen Xiao and strode to the bedroom.

 Chapter 823

    "What are you doing?"


    "Well, dry."


    After Wen Xiao was stunned, he reacted to what the man was saying. He immediately used his hands and feet and greeted him, "you hooligan!"


    "Those who only treat one person as a rascal are not called rascals, but good men," Qiao Ye threw Wen Xiao into bed and pulled his clothes off. His strong waist and abdominal muscles were exposed in front of Wen Xiao. Wen Xiao turned red and looked away, but he couldn''t help turning his head and looking at him.


    He has such a good figure


    The light was very dark last night. Wen Xiao was the first time. He didn''t realize how good a man''s figure is. Now


    This is too appetizing!


    Wen Xiao swallowed his saliva subconsciously. The man leaned over while she was stunned. As the saying goes, practice makes perfect. Qiao ye, who was not very skilled in this matter, had mastered some tricks after tossing last night. After a while, Wen Xiao was panting and could not even refuse.


    A shameless and impetuous morning was spent in bed.


    When Wen Xiao got up again, he was already very hungry. It seemed that the man had a little conscience. He got some food that was good for digestion and made up for his body. He brought it to her to eat with her on the small table on the bed. He almost fed it to her one mouthful at a time.


    After enjoying the queen like treatment for two days, it''s time for Wen Xiao to go to work again.


    The department heads of the company did not live up to Qiao Ye''s trust and steadily won the project he asked for. The project was the one Xiao Yu was talking about before. He was so busy when Qiao ye did it. Naturally, he had no time to take care of love.


    General Manager qiao strictly abided by his promise. He not only gave the employees a holiday, but also promised to let them travel to Thailand at public expense in a few days.


    The whole company was filled with joy. Wen Xiao felt very happy in this atmosphere.


    Well, it''s definitely not because you can escape the clutches of men!


    Wen Xiao quickly packed up the things on his desk and prepared to go home for the final arrangement, so that he could take Xiaoming and Qiao ye to the private island of Maldives for vacation.


    Xiaoming''s exam is over. Listening to him, he feels good. Wen Xiao puts down his heart and thinks about how to prepare for travel.


    Qiao Ye has already helped to prepare the documents for the trip. What Wen Xiao needs to do is to pack up and pack up some essential items.


    At the first time after work, Qiao Ye takes Wen Xiao to No. 1 middle school to pick up Xiaoming home.


    Wen Yiming knows that the opposite door is Qiao Ye''s new home, and after his elder sister has entered the tiger''s mouth, he only feels his heart trembling, and secretly scolds Qiao ye for being shameless.


    The family has moved to the opposite door. The wolf''s ambition is obvious!


    At the thought that his gentle and kind old sister may have been wiped away by the jackal, Wen Yiming felt a burst of colic in his heart.


    But even if he is reluctant, his elder sister is already Qiao Ye''s girlfriend, and the annoying man has been promoted to his brother-in-law.


    Considering Qiao Ye''s venomous tongue and his frightening desire to monopolize his sister, his future days with his brother-in-law must be terrible.


    Wen Yiming walked out of the gate of No. 1 middle school with such a tragic mood.

 Chapter 824

    "For the plane tomorrow morning, let''s have an early rest after dinner today." Qiao Ye always cares for Wen Yiming when Wen Xiao is present. This time is no exception. "I heard you did well in the exam. When you come back from this vacation, it''s time for No. 1 middle school to make a final sprint."


    Wen Yiming is already a sophomore in senior high school. When the final exam passes, it will be confirmed that he has entered senior high school. At that time, he will have no time to travel.


    "Listening to the teacher means that," Wen Yiming said carelessly, "but I want to prepare for the subject competition first."


    Qiao Ye raised his eyebrows and said, "do you want to go by yourself?"


    "My English and Chinese foundation are not very good. It is unlikely that I want to improve completely within a year," Wen Yiming said very methodically, obviously after careful consideration. "On the contrary, my science is a great advantage compared with others, and independent recruitment should be the most appropriate way."


    Qiao Ye looked at his determined appearance and knew he knew what he knew, so he didn''t say any more. Only when Wen Xiao went to the kitchen to deal with the ingredients after he came home, he casually said to Wen Yiming, "the difficulty of subject competition will be much higher than your daily study. If necessary, I can help you ask a tutor."


    When Wen Yiming heard this, he subconsciously wanted to refuse, but Qiao Ye''s eyes swept over, and he immediately changed his mind.


    Qiao Ye''s previous theory is still used today. Professional tutors can''t be found if they want to. This is a good opportunity for themselves. As long as they can seize this opportunity and become strong as soon as possible, even if their sister''s life is guaranteed, they won''t be led by others emotionally.


    This "other person" naturally refers to Qiao Ye.


    Qiao Ye is also very satisfied when Wen Yiming nods and agrees.


    The boy is always swinging in front of Wen Xiao. If you want to keep him away from Wen Xiao''s sight, the best way is to find something for him to do.


    Isn''t it a good choice for professional tutors to tutor him on weekends?


    Qiao Ye gently taps the armrest of the sofa with his fingers, turns his head and looks at the busy figure in the kitchen. After a long silence, he gets up and goes to the kitchen to help her.


    Although she already belongs to herself, it seems that... She always feels that there are still some shortcomings.


    Wen Xiao is washing vegetables by the pool.


    The man took the opportunity to kiss Wen Xiao on her cheek as he rolled up his inadvertently slipped sleeve.


    "Don''t make trouble..." Wen Xiao looked back and gently kicked him. "Pay attention in front of your brother..."


    Qiao Ye smiled cleverly, but the dark color in his eyes became stronger and stronger.


    He knows.


    In every world in the past, she took herself as the center of everything, as if she were her whole world, but now there are too many idle people in her life. Whether Wen Yiming or his best friend, Mei Mei, are very unpleasant.


    It was as if she regarded her as everything she had, but she just put herself in the same position as others.


    This makes Qiao Ye feel very unhappy.


    However, there was no displeasure on his face. He had to disguise and wait. Only when he found the right opportunity could he start.


    Wen Xiao''s world, have their own is enough.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, several people arrived at the airport on time and got on the plane to Maldives.

 Chapter 825

    Wen Xiao leaned on the man''s shoulder and soon fell asleep.


    Wen Yiming plugged in his headphones and looked like "if you show your love casually, I won''t disturb you".


    Qiao Ye holds Wen Xiao''s hand, covers the blanket for her, and slowly sleeps over.


    But he slept a little uneasy.


    Last night, he couldn''t sleep well because he thought about other people in Wen Xiao''s life. He was uncomfortable on the plane. Qiao Ye naturally had a dream.


    He has been dreaming lately.


    The life experienced in the previous plane is compressed into some memory fragments and stored in his mind. It will be triggered only when he deliberately recalls it.


    But he did not choose to read out all his memories.


    He was afraid that he would find a way to keep Wen Xiao by his side forever.


    But when you fall asleep, your thinking is inevitably out of control, and your brain occasionally opens the gate of memory and releases some past events you don''t deliberately remember.


    This time, it was the penultimate plane before Wen Xiao left.


    Qiao Ye frowns in his dream, as if in some pain.


    Wen Xiao just woke up. Vaguely, he saw the man''s expression of some pain. He thought he had had some nightmares. As soon as he wanted to wake her up, he heard the man whisper, "Tian Tian..."


    "Tian Tian... Don''t go... You promised to marry me..."


    "Wedding... Our wedding..."


    Wen Xiao''s outstretched hand stagnated in the air. The whole person was stunned in situ, and his heart was filled with extremely complex emotions.


    Tian Tian


    Who is that?


    Is it the person he once loved?


    Have they ever talked about marriage? Was he abandoned?


    Even in his dream, he will show such a painful expression. He must love her very much


    Wen Xiao withdrew his hand and silently turned to look out of the window.


    The narrow window of the plane made people feel a little stuffy. Wen Xiao took a deep breath and told himself not to be impulsive.


    But it''s an ex girlfriend... Who hasn''t had anything to look back on?


    It''s normal for him to dream occasionally. After all, he loved deeply. How can he forget?


    Although in her heart, Wen Xiao has been telling herself so, she tightly clutched the corners of her clothes and her face was bloodless.


    Is this Tiantian the person he mistook himself for before?


    Is he still lying to himself?


    Is he... A substitute for Tiantian?


    At the thought of this possibility, Wen Xiao''s heart was aching. She couldn''t help shaking. The blanket on her body couldn''t warm her colder heart.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that her idea was very possible - she was an ordinary little clerk, and she didn''t look like a city or a country. How could she let this person who met many beautiful women fall in love with her at first sight?


    She showed a mocking smile on her face. She just felt that the blue sky and white clouds outside had lost their original beautiful color, as if the air conditioner on her head made her tremble, which looked cold.


    Fortunately, I thought he really loved me


    Who could have thought that such a vulgar idol drama would appear on himself?


    By chance, the man abandoned by his ex girlfriend met a girl very similar to his ex girlfriend. He involuntarily regarded her as a substitute and was kind to her. He didn''t care about her life experience that didn''t match his own, and did his best to protect her


    But no matter how hard he works on himself, it''s just because he loves the woman in his heart.

 Chapter 826

    Everything has nothing to do with yourself.


    A substitute, even want to ask for love?


    Wen Xiao smiled with self mockery and wiped away a drop of tears from the corners of his eyes.


    After a while, Qiao ye also wakes up, rubs his swollen head because of his dream, and turns to look at Wen Xiao around him.


    Her head had left her shoulder and tilted to the other side, as if she were sleeping soundly.


    Qiao Ye moves his body, afraid to wake her up, so he doesn''t change Wen Xiao''s posture.


    It was not long before the plane landed smoothly at the airport.


    Wen Xiao is still smiling. He just has less communication with Qiao Ye. Instead, he keeps asking Xiaoming if he feels uncomfortable.


    Qiao Ye thinks she cares about her brother, so she doesn''t think deeply. She dutifully acts as her "good boyfriend".


    After several rounds of turnover, the three finally got on the yacht to the private island. The yacht is large and runs smoothly. The beautiful scenery along the way makes people stare.


    Wen Xiao''s depressed mood along the way has finally eased.


    Although she was very uncomfortable, she couldn''t say what she thought - in the final analysis, he just said a few dream words. It would be a bit of a fuss to accuse him by this.


    While hoping that her guess was wrong, she kept doubting whether men loved themselves.


    Once upon a time, when I saw those movies or listened to my friends talk about their emotional experience, I always sneered at the thoughts of those little girls. I thought it would be good to say something. Why is it so difficult for them to make it clear?


    Now that I really met this situation, I realized how difficult it was to open my mouth.


    If everything is really what he expected, and Qiao ye still doesn''t forget his ex girlfriend, will he admit it frankly even if he interrogates him? If he firmly denied it, would he believe him without any objection? What if he admits it? What is your expectation and desire for so long?


    If everything is just his wishful thinking, asking what he says in his heart will only make the situation more embarrassing - he has done so many things for himself in exchange for his own doubts. Who won''t be sad?


    Anyway, as long as you ask these words out, it will always stab in the hearts of two people, become an indestructible secret wound, and will come out from time to time to remind yourself of its existence.


    Wen Xiao leaned against the guardrail of the yacht, closed his eyes and felt the wet sea breeze. His heart was in a mess.


    What should she do


    When Qiao Ye was squeezing juice in the cabin, ah Li''s voice suddenly sounded in his ear.


    "There seems to be something wrong with the situation," his tone was rarely serious. "Wen Xiao''s mood is very low. Have you done anything to make her sad?"


    Qiao Ye frowned and said, "nothing happened along the way. Why did she feel depressed? Did you detect a problem?"


    "Don''t question my professional level!" ah Li burst into a rage when she heard this. "I''ve never made mistakes in monitoring my emotions! And I''ve been observing all the way and haven''t found anything that will stimulate her emotions... Did you inadvertently do anything to annoy her?"

 Chapter 827

    Now Qiao Ye''s soul power has not fully recovered, so when he goes to sleep, ah Li must protect his soul to prevent him from being hit too hard. Therefore, ah Li doesn''t know about Qiao Ye''s talking in his sleep.


    "Did she know about the business robbery with Xiao Yu?" Qiao ye thought about it. Apart from the question about his identity, he only hid it from Wen Xiao. "Is this why she is depressed?"


    A Li stalled and said he didn''t know, "if you don''t find out why she''s unhappy, you''d better be careful."


    However, Qiao Ye didn''t listen to him.


    After all, in Qiao Ye''s cognition, there is only one thing worth Wen Xiao''s anger with him.


    He thought about it and thought it was time to talk to Wen Xiao, so when the yacht arrived on the island, Wen Yiming was sent by him to clean up the house, and Wen Xiao was taken by him to walk around the beach on the edge of the island.


    "I think you''re in a bad mood?" Qiao Ye''s eyes showed deep concern. "Is it uncomfortable to fly?"


    As soon as Wen Xiao saw his face now, he couldn''t help thinking of the name he whispered on the plane.


    "I''m fine..." she showed an ugly smile, and the muscles on her face were particularly stiff. "Maybe she was too tired on the road."


    Looking at her expression, Qiao ye knew that she was really unhappy. He pondered for a while and said, "I''m wrong to hide the project from you. I just hate him too much... Don''t be angry. I''ll tell you this kind of thing the first time in the future..."


    Wen Xiao stared in surprise and said, "what is the project?"


    Qiao Ye''s voice choked and he didn''t know what to say.


    A Li reluctantly stroked his forehead and felt that Qiao Ye was hopelessly stupid.


    I reminded him. Why did he say it so directly?


    The atmosphere between the two people once became very embarrassing.


    Wen Xiao didn''t go at all. He sat down cross legged on the beach and whispered in the face of the less burning sun in the morning, "are you talking about the big project you paid special attention to before? Who do you hate?"


    Qiao Ye was silent for a moment and said reluctantly, "the project was originally in the charge of Xiao Yu company. I don''t like him, so I asked the company director to make a plan and grab the project in his hand."


    Wen Xiao looked at him speechless. He just felt that his childish tone made people cry and laugh.


    "In order to grab a project that has little benefit, you let the employees of the whole company work overtime, and even encourage them with public travel as a reward?"


    When he first saw this project, Wen Xiao felt a little strange.


    She has been in the workplace for so many years and has seen a lot of projects. Qiao Ye has spent so much thought and spent a lot of budget on this project, but she is stunned that she doesn''t see any benefits.


    Originally, I thought this was Qiao Ye''s farsighted plan. It is estimated that there will be a series of actions in the future, but now


    This is clearly the result of general manager Joe''s caprice!


    Wen Xiao hung his head powerlessly, and his heart was full of laughter and tears.


    This man... What should I say about him.


    It seems that such a serious and reliable person would be keen on such a small fight.

 Chapter 828

    But when he made such a fuss, the disaffection in Wen Xiao''s heart was lighter.


    He will be so targeted at Xiao Yu, to put it bluntly, or for himself. For a general manager of a company, performance is the main evaluation standard. He is capricious because of his own relationship. Although it is not a wise move, it also shows that he cares about himself.


    Wen Xiao lowered her head and smiled. With courage from nowhere, she rushed to her forehead. She said to Qiao Ye sitting next to her, "I want to ask you a question... Who is Tian Tian?"


    Qiao Ye is stunned. For a moment, the whole brain is blank.


    After a while, he opened his mouth slightly, with a tremor in his tone,


    "Do you... Remember?"


    But I didn''t deliberately stimulate her memory. How did she remember?


    The man looked at Wen Xiao with complex eyes but implied excitement.


    Wen Xiao was confused by his rhetorical question. Looking at his incomparably real expression, the whole person fell into confusion.


    Remember?


    Have you forgotten something?


    Suddenly there was a stabbing pain in his mind. Wen Xiao subconsciously groaned. After a long time, he broke free from the dizziness.


    "I... I can''t remember." I don''t know why, Wen Xiao whispered involuntarily, but when she finished this sentence, she felt something wrong - she hasn''t experienced any vulgar amnesia at all. Why did she blurt out this sentence?


    Qiao Ye looked at her in a panic. With a painful look, he stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms and comforted her gently, "it doesn''t matter. If you can''t remember, don''t think about it. Take your time. One day I''ll help you remember all this."


    After a while, the pain like a needle in Wen Xiao''s mind was finally relieved. She nestled in Qiao Ye''s arms and said in a voice like a fine mosquito, "I can''t remember anything. The reason why I know Tian Tian is because you called that name when you were talking in your sleep."


    Qiao Ye was also stunned. After a long time, he mocked himself and said, "so it is..."


    He finally understood why Wen Xiao''s mood had been very low.


    It turned out that she blurted out her nickname in that world in her unconscious nightmare on the plane.


    Fortunately, he thought it was Wen Xiao who remembered what had happened before.


    "So do you want to question me?" Qiao ye thought about the girl''s expression at that time and couldn''t help laughing.


    Wen Xiao squeezed his sleeve nervously. He didn''t know what men would think of it.


    Will he be disappointed in himself?


    Mingming has done so many things for himself, but he still doubts his sincerity and interrogates him because of a name blurted out in his dream


    The more Wen Xiao thought, the more he regretted. He was buried in the arms of a man and didn''t dare to look up at him.


    "Xiao Xiao, I''m very happy," the man said in his ear with a clear smile. "I''m glad you can question me so frankly."


    "No matter what happens in the future, you can come and question me like this. I''m your boyfriend and I''ll be your husband in the future. It''s reasonable for you to question me." Qiao Ye''s voice is not urgent or slow. It''s obviously just ordinary words, but Wen Xiao feels injected with a shot of cardiotonic. His pale face gradually slows down and his mood gradually tends to stabilize.

 Chapter 829

    Qiao Ye touched her hair, and there was a warm smile in the corners of his eyes and eyebrows. "I only love you, and I only loved you, so I can bear all your questions. In this way, does Xiao Xiao understand?"


    Wen Xiao gave a stuffy "um" sound, his small head nestled in the man''s arms and nodded endlessly.


    Qiao Ye reaches out his hand to hold her chin, accurately captures the girl''s delicate lips and kisses her deeply.


    "I''m starving! I''m starving!" however, just when the man''s hands began to touch around dishonestly, a clear young voice came from afar, "sister, are you hungry? Let''s have dinner. That plane meal is terrible..."


    Wen Xiao hurriedly pushed the man away, rubbed the water light on his lips with his sleeve, ran to the villa without looking back, and his face was still with a delicate blush.


    Qiao Ye narrows his eyes, looks at the proud look on Wen Yiming''s face from a distance, and secretly bites his teeth.


    It seems that the matter of finding a tutor should be put on the agenda as soon as possible.


    One for physics and one for mathematics. By the way, doesn''t he say his Chinese and English are not good? How can partial subjects do? We should invite a most professional tutor!


    Qiao Ye gets up and walks into the room behind Wen Xiao, feeling his chin and thinking.


    When Wen Yiming saw his black face coming back, he couldn''t help showing his teeth at him, with obvious schadenfreude in his eyes.


    Qiao Ye''s eyes darkened and gave him a cold look.


    Please have two tutors for each subject of English and Chinese! If he can''t improve his English and Chinese scores six months later, he will be sent abroad on the pretext that he can''t be admitted to the top universities in China!


    Wen Xiao didn''t know the fight between the two. She just ran to the kitchen with a red face and dealt with the ingredients specially sent by someone before.


    Qiao Ye sits on the sofa and looks at Wen Xiao''s figure in an apron. His mood is a little complicated.


    If she hadn''t confessed to her about the project, plus she couldn''t help asking, or she asked, but she couldn''t explain clearly, it would probably become an incurable secret wound between the two people.


    In the final analysis, his time with Wen Xiao on earth is still too short.


    Qiao Ye''s eyes are dark and his mood is inexplicably impatient.


    If her memory is not untied, there will never be a state of complete trust between the two people.


    After all, in Wen Xiao''s current cognition, she has always lived an ordinary life. She has never encountered any mudslides, met a man named a Li, and never met herself in a world.


    Whether she can accept her amnesia is still an unsolved mystery.


    If she can''t remember, she can''t force an explanation with her.


    For native earth people, soul crossing is nonsense in itself, not to mention their identity as "aliens".


    Qiao Ye thinks again and again. There is still no better way. He can only find a chance to stimulate her memory nerve according to what ah Li said, so that she can recall the memory fragments that have happened as much as possible.


    That''s how the vacation for three began.


    The advantage of a private island is that you don''t have to find the fun of vacation in the mountains and seas. You can enjoy it freely, whether it''s beach, sea water or sunshine, without worrying about being disturbed by others.

 Chapter 830

    Wen Xiao can''t swim himself. He can only hold the swimming circle and flutter in the water. Wen Yiming can swim and have a good time.


    After adapting to the sea water, Qiao ye took two people to start diving.


    Wen Xiao, who has thrown away her worries, has a very happy time. She looks at the beautiful sea view every day and is surrounded by the two most important people in her life. She has a very comfortable life.


    After Qiao ye took them to all the scenic spots and projects in the Maldives, he took Wen Xiao to take a set of beautiful and romantic photos of underwater lovers. Only then did he embark on the journey home with a lot of souvenirs from Wen Xiao and cosmetics from duty-free shops.


    As soon as Wen Yiming returned to China, he was controlled by countless tutors who jumped out of nowhere in an apartment that Qiao Ye helped him rent. Every day after class, he had to undergo terrible devil training after school.


    Wen Xiao went to work in good order and did his "secretary to the general manager" with due diligence.


    Although Qiao Ye has no awareness that he can''t fall in love during working hours


    There was a rest room in his office. In the past, he was the only one who could enter the rest room. But since he went to work on the first day after traveling, the man handed the key to the rest room to Wen Xiao and said to her in a righteous way that the room would be in her charge from then on.


    Wen Xiao was still a little confused. As soon as she entered the house, she blushed and wanted to turn around and leave immediately.


    Almost everything is ready in the small lounge, including a bed, a sofa, an LCD TV, and even a small refrigerator and a small flow table.


    But this is not the main factor that makes Wen Xiao ashamed.


    What really embarrassed her was the pictures of herself posted on the wall.


    Some of those photos are serious side faces when they are in a meeting, some are like taking a nap with a pillow on their desk, and some are like walking between office areas.


    Most importantly, Wen Xiao knows nothing about the existence of these photos.


    When on earth did this guy take so many photos of himself?


    Qiao ye can''t help laughing happily when he sees Wen Xiao''s red ears.


    "Are you still smiling?" Wen Xiao immediately stared at him, his eyes full of shame.


    "Can you see how much I like you now? I took all these pictures myself," Qiao ye said softly in her ear, holding Wen Xiao''s waist from behind. "Is there a trace of emotion, huh?"


    "You pervert..." Wen Xiao blushed and kept twisting his body, trying to struggle out of his arms.


    "I also think I''m a pervert, and I''m only perverted to you." Qiao Ye is not angry at all, but looks proud. "Do you like me more?"


    Wen Xiao only felt that the whole heart kept beating in his chest, as if the girl''s heart that had not been beating for so many years suddenly became active, constantly reminding himself how provocative this man is.


    "Let go first," Wen Xiao felt a warm breath coming from his ears. He only felt that he was weak. The whole person was going to be soft. He looked at him and said, "this is in the company. Don''t mess around..."


    Qiao Ye chuckled, with a palpitating temperature in his eyes. "That means you can mess around after you go home? My Xiaoxiao is really considerate..."

 Chapter 831

    During her vacation in the Maldives, Wen Xiao always took into account the existence of Wen Yiming and refused to live with Qiao Ye. Coupled with Wen Yiming''s deliberate interference, there are few opportunities for two people to be close alone, let alone turn her into bed.


    At the thought of this, Qiao ye can''t wait to send two more tutors to Wen Yiming.


    After so many days, he finally got a chance. How could he let her go easily?


    So for the next half day, Qiao Ye has been looking at Wen Xiao meaningfully. His eyes are naked, making her uncomfortable.


    Wen Xiao didn''t know how many "hooligans" and "animals" he scolded in his heart, but he couldn''t stop the arrival of work time.


    As soon as it was time to get off work, Qiao Ye stood up from his office chair, walked to Wen Xiao''s seat, pulled her up and strode towards the elevator.


    Wen Xiao''s face flushed and he had vaguely expected what would happen next.


    Qiao Ye pulls the girl into the car. When she doesn''t pay attention, she presses the person on the seat and kisses violently. He has already torn away the tie and threw it aside. The exquisite clavicle is exposed in Wen Xiao''s sight. The girl with hot cheeks immediately panicked. She just feels a heat rising from her neck, which makes her a little at a loss.


    The man''s hands had begun to make trouble. Wen Xiao gave a cry. His hands weakly rejected him, and an itchy syllable escaped from his mouth.


    "Don''t..." she gasped gently and melted completely in the man''s kiss. She felt that her body was not her own, so she had to hold on, "go home... Again..."


    Qiao ye then props up his body slightly, and there is an undisguised eager desire in his eyes.


    He tidied the girl''s clothes a little, started the car without saying a word, planned to return home as soon as possible, and then threw the hooked goblin on the bed, from top to bottom, from inside to outside, and had a good taste


    But just then, the mobile phone in Wen Xiao''s pocket suddenly rang.


    "Hello, Mei Mei, what''s the matter?"


    Wen Xiao answered the phone. Her eyes, which were still shining with water, suddenly recovered Qingming after hearing the voice at the other end of the phone. She sat up straight and showed a trace of anxiety in her eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Take your time... Well... I see. Where are you now?"


    When Qiao ye heard this, his hand holding the steering wheel couldn''t help moving, and a bad feeling welled up in his heart.


    Sure enough, Wen Xiao''s next sentence made him bite his teeth secretly.


    "Just stay there and don''t move. I''ll find you!"


    After Wen Xiao hung up the phone, he said anxiously to Qiao ye, "my friend has an accident. I have to see if you can take me to yuelang hotel?"


    Although Qiao Ye is reluctant, he can see Wen Xiao''s anxious appearance and knows that the situation is urgent. He has to step on the accelerator and drive to the yuelang Hotel mentioned by Wen Xiao.


    When Wen Xiao arrived at yuelang Hotel, Mei Mei was holding the quilt in a daze, and tears remained on her face.


    Wen Xiao felt a pain in his heart and hurriedly came forward to hold her. His tone was full of heartache, "don''t be afraid, I''m coming..."


    Qiao Ye stands at the door of the hotel room and waits. He doesn''t see Mei Mei, but he hears something unusual from Wen Xiao''s tone.


    It seems that things can''t be solved for a while and a half.


    At the moment when Meimei saw Wen Xiao appear, tears welled up from her eyes.

 Chapter 832

    "Which bastard did it?" Wen Xiao held her tightly, with a strong sense of indignation in his tone. "Aren''t you just attending a cocktail party? How can it..."


    Although Mei Mei kept crying, her mind was still clear. She raised her hand and wiped the tears on her face before slowly saying, "it''s one of my junior high school classmates. He went abroad after graduating from junior high school. He returned home a few days ago. This reception was also hosted by him."


    Wen Xiao bit her lips and waited for Mei Mei to tell her further.


    "After I drank the wine at the reception, I felt uncomfortable all over. I just remember sleeping on the sofa in the corner of the reception. When I woke up again, I found myself in the hotel room..." Meimei closed her eyes and obviously had a lingering fear of that scene. "My whole body is sore, especially my lower body... And he is lying next to me."


    Wen Xiao''s lip biting strength is even stronger.


    "I found my clothes in pain, and then opened another room directly at the front desk of the hotel," Mei Mei said with a trace of pain. "I don''t know how this happened. I didn''t dare to tell Xiao Yu, so I had to call you..."


    Wen Xiao hugged her dearly and didn''t know what to say to comfort her best friend.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Meimei is a girl who likes to play and can afford to play, but Wen Xiao knows that although she changes her boyfriend quickly, she doesn''t hastily hand over her body to anyone. According to Wen Xiao, there are more than a dozen boyfriends who have been dumped just because she wants to go to bed with her.


    But for the first time in so many years, she was forcibly taken away in this way.


    "Do you know him well?" Wen Xiaocai said with difficulty for a long time. "Do you think he did it deliberately or did someone else do it?"


    Meimei herself is a bartender. Wen Xiao knows her drinking capacity. She will never fall asleep because of a cup of ordinary wine. If she says that she has not been cut off, Wen Xiao doesn''t believe it.


    "In fact, I didn''t want to come," Mei Mei smiled bitterly. "Recently, the family business has been going downhill. My parents ordered me to expand my contacts more and threatened me with wine mixing. Just in time, my junior high school classmate sent me an invitation. I couldn''t come to the banquet. Who knows..."


    She took a breath and continued, "I didn''t tell anyone before I came, and I never participated in business circles and offended anyone, so I think the probability of someone trying to harm me is very small."


    Wen Xiao frowned and always felt that things were not so simple.


    "Is it possible that your junior high school classmate did it on purpose?" Wen Xiao said in a deep voice. "Could it be that he put something in the wine?"


    "No," said Mei Mei, whose eyes suddenly dimmed a little, "there''s another thing I didn''t tell you. In fact, I had a festival with him in junior high school."


    As the girl spoke slowly, Wen Xiaocai learned a little about the complex relationship between her and the man.


    Mei Mei, who was still a delicate girl at that time, had the unique charm of a rich lady. In addition, her parents were not around since childhood. She grew up with her brother and was extremely insecure. Although her usual behavior was not rude, she was always covered with spikes.


    Her junior high school classmate is one of the people she accidentally stabbed.

 Chapter 833

    The man''s name is Yang Yao. When he was in junior high school, his family conditions were very poor. His father died early, and his mother married someone else. The elder in the family had only an elderly and bedridden grandfather, who barely supported himself by the living expenses his mother occasionally called. Therefore, he developed a silent son and had no too much contact with his classmates on weekdays.


    Such a person should have lived in two worlds with Mei Mei.


    But the bullies in the class are eyeing the unpopular Yang Yao and want to get some pocket money from him. Yang Yao''s family is difficult and has no money to rob them. In addition, although he is silent, he is very stubborn. He would rather carry a few bullies and bruise his whole body than take the money out.


    The bullies had nothing to do with him, but they were not willing to let him go. They stopped him on the way to school and forced him to pay his meal.


    Although there was only more than 100 yuan, Yang Yao refused to let go. For a moment, the bullies were angry and made their hands heavier. Yang Yao was bruised all over. There was no good place except his face.


    Mei Mei happened to pass by and yelled at the bullies. The bullies knew that Mei Mei had a strong family background and strong interpersonal relationships in school. They didn''t dare to touch her casually, so they let Yang Yao go.


    Although Meimei saved Yang Yao, she didn''t take this matter to heart until she found a different love letter in her drawer for a while. She didn''t think of saving Yang Yao inadvertently that day.


    At that time, her best friend was present. Looking at the love letter, she grabbed it and read it out in front of the whole class.


    Although Mei Mei wanted to stop it, it was too late. Although she robbed the letter in time, everyone knew Yang Yao''s mind about Mei Mei. Since then, Yang Yao has become a typical example of "a toad wants to eat swan meat" in people''s eyes.


    As a teenager, Mei Mei didn''t realize what kind of harm it would cause to the boy. She just smiled and scolded her best friend symbolically, and then put this insignificant matter behind her.


    Now remember, I was a real asshole at that time. "Later, his mother made a fortune in business, so she took him abroad. Even if I wanted to apologize to him, I couldn''t contact him," Mei Mei rubbed her face and looked depressed. "Who could have thought that such a thing had happened when he returned home for the first time in so many years..."


    "When he left, he showed a great disgust to me. I''m afraid it''s too late to be bored. When he toasted, his attitude was also flat and light. It''s no different to me and others. It''s estimated that he has put it down long after so many years, so he shouldn''t have done it."


    Wen Xiao listened to Mei Mei''s story and analysis, but she was not relaxed.


    If a man really did this... What a terrible man should he be?


    After so many years of forbearance, I didn''t return home until I became famous, and then I drugged the people I liked when I was young to turn to bed


    Now I can only hope that this matter has nothing to do with him, but just a simple accident.


    Wen Xiao sat with Mei Mei for a while. When her mood was completely stabilized, she whispered, "have you... Taken medicine?"


    Mei Mei blushed, shook her head and said, "I saw it before I left. There are several used avoidance, pregnancy and sets beside the bed..."

 Chapter 834

    Wen Xiao nodded clearly, and his heart was finally relieved.


    It seems that this man named Yang Yao is not a beast to be hopeless


    Seeing Mei Mei''s uncertain mental state, she knew she couldn''t go today. She had to go outside and say to Qiao ye, who had been waiting at the door for a long time, "go back first. I have to stay with her all night."


    Qiao Ye looked at the apology in Wen Xiao''s eyes, sighed helplessly and rubbed her head. "Pay attention to safety. If you need my help, call me the first time. Your friend is my friend. Don''t treat me as an outsider or try to solve things by yourself."


    Wen Xiao nods. After seeing Qiao ye out of the hotel, he returns to his room. After washing, he goes to bed with Mei Mei.


    In the next few days, Wen Xiao always accompanied Mei Mei shopping and wanted to help her forget that night as much as possible.


    Xiao Yu has been busy dealing with the troubles of the family business, and he didn''t notice the difference of his sister. In addition to the routine simple greetings, he didn''t even have time to eat with her.


    Wen Xiao had thought it would be better for Xiao Yu to know about it, but seeing his busy appearance, he had to put away his mind and think about how to make Mei Mei recover from the shadow left by that night.


    But she was so worried about Mei Mei that she naturally ignored Qiao Ye.


    After this day, Qiao Ye wanted to ask Wen Xiao out to see a movie, but as soon as he took out the movie ticket, Wen Xiao took it with a happy face and said, "great, Mei Mei said yesterday that she wanted to see the movie. I had no tickets when I went online. Ye, you''re great!"


    Qiao ye:


    Although I was praised by my wife, I didn''t feel happy at all.


    Qiao Ye looks at her thinking about Mei Mei wholeheartedly. She frowns unconsciously, but she still smiles and tells her to be careful at night. When the film is over, she will drive to pick them up.


    Wen Xiao responded and kissed a man before leaving. He didn''t realize that Qiao Ye''s movie ticket was for him and himself.


    Qiao Ye rubbed his forehead wearily and gave a cold hum from his nostrils.


    "Don''t be angry, you know, Xiao Xiao has always been such a loving person," a Li ran out and advised, "this matter has passed in a few days. You can bear it first. Don''t do anything without authorization. It''s bad to make Wen Xiao unhappy."


    Qiao Ye''s eyes flickered. For the first time, he felt that ah Li knew himself so well.


    He''s really trying to keep the woman away from his Xiaoxiao.


    Since that happened, Xiaoxiao didn''t even go home. She stayed with the woman all day for fear that she would do something stupid for the moment.


    It''s such a big person, isn''t it 419? What a big thing, it also implicates Wen Xiao to accompany her every day.


    Qiao Ye has a thick displeasure on his face and wants to throw Mei Mei directly to the man named Yang Yao.


    Although Wen Xiao didn''t tell him what happened to Mei Mei, it''s not difficult to find out with Israel''s ability.


    When he remembered the name Yang Yao, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    "Transfer Yang Yao''s information to me, especially to check in detail whether there was a problem with the woman''s drink that night and whether he did it or not."


    Although ah Li didn''t know what he was going to do, he answered and turned to work.

 Chapter 835

    After a while, Qiao Ye''s face was filled with Yang Yao''s information.


    "After so many years abroad, he has made progress," Qiao Ye glanced at the man''s basic information and focused on observing his trend after returning home. "The first thing to return home is to contact his old classmates? I can''t see that he is still such a loving person."


    Sure enough, before long, Qiao Ye found clues from the chat records between Yang Yao and his friends.


    Yang Yao: I left after graduating from junior high school. There are few students I can contact. Do you know what their situation is now?


    Classmate: except for those who dropped out of junior high school, everyone is doing very well.


    Yang Yao: Oh... In fact, I can''t remember the names of my classmates clearly. I only remember the few who sat close at that time... Bai Tong, Li Jie and Xiao Mei.


    Classmate: Bai Tong is now working in the hospital. Li Jie seems to have opened a small company, which is good for her classmates. Xiao Mei''s family is already very good. It seems that she has studied abroad for several years. Now she should open a cafe.


    Yang Yao: what business does Xiao Mei do at home? I''ve just returned home. I happen to have something in the business circle to deal with people in China. If I were a classmate, I think it would be more convenient to come.


    Classmate: you can ask the right person. I really know something about Xiao Mei''s enterprise


    Next, the topic of the two people always revolved around the Xiao family. Then they talked about the domestic economic situation. Yang Yao said that he would hold a cocktail party in the near future to contact the friendship between his old classmates. He also invited the classmate who talked with him to help him deal with the connection of the cocktail party. The conversation ended happily.


    If Xiao Mei hadn''t had an accident, Qiao ye would really think it was just an ordinary conversation, but now looking at the chat records between the two people, I just think Yang Yao approached Xiao Mei with a purpose from the beginning.


    A faint light flashed in Qiao Ye''s eyes and provoked a funny smile at the corners of his mouth.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In a dark office, Yang Yao sat in front of the computer, staring at the photos on the computer without blinking.


    Some are elegant and quiet cafes, some are colorful bars, some are bustling streets, and some even look very British campus.


    His hand gently touched the screen, with a cigarette between his fingertips, and sporadic flames flickering.


    The phone at hand suddenly rang.


    "Mr. Yang, she has changed another hotel. Do you need us to follow up?"


    Yang Yao put the cigarette out in the ashtray and said calmly, "no, just send me the address and room number."


    "There has always been someone following her. We couldn''t find the room number." the tone of the person at the other end of the phone was a little nervous. It was obvious that he didn''t work well. "The address is Yanyi Hotel on Anyi road."


    Yang Yao frowned and his voice was particularly low. "I don''t know the room number. What''s the use of just telling me a hotel address?"


    "Please give us some time. The technicians are already checking," the person at the other end of the phone hurriedly said. "When we find the news, we will inform you as soon as possible!"


    "A bunch of rubbish." the man hung up the phone without hesitation, got up and began to dress.


    Just then, the phone rang again.


    He impatiently picked up the phone and looked at it, only to find that it was a phone number he had never seen before.

 Chapter 836

    "Who?"


    "Someone who can help you find Xiao Mei," said the voice on the other end of the phone, "you don''t need to know who I am, you just need to know I''m here to help you."


    Yang Yao narrowed his eyes and was dissatisfied with the man''s tone, "what do you want?"


    "I don''t want anything," said the voice, which was probably processed and distorted. "Xiao Mei is now in room 1302, Yanyi Hotel, Anyi road. Of course, if you have found this, consider it as if I haven''t called you."


    Yang Yao was stunned. As soon as he came up with a voice to continue his inquiry, he found that the person at the other end of the phone had hung up.


    He hesitated and decided to believe the man''s information.


    If this is just a prank, the information will not be so accurate, and getting the wrong information will not have any impact on yourself. It''s better to go and have a try.


    Yang Yao came to the front desk of Yanyi Hotel, booked room 1328 opposite room 1302, took the elevator as if nothing had happened and went straight to the 13th floor.


    Just then, the voice of receiving a text message came from his phone.


    He opened it and saw that it was just the strange phone call.


    "Xiao Mei is with another woman. She is not in the hotel room now. They will return to the hotel in about an hour, and then her girlfriend will leave for about half an hour. That time is the best time for you to act."


    Yang Yao clenched his mobile phone. The first reaction in his heart was not weird and fear, but unspeakable excitement.


    After that night, he couldn''t get in touch with Xiao Mei. Although he made it clear to the Xiao family that he was still single, Xiao Yu, who mainly deals with affairs, obviously didn''t mean to send his sister out.


    Although he has been sending private detectives to follow Mei Mei, the news from the private detectives is relatively slow after all. These days, he can only relieve his agitation by looking at Mei Mei''s photos... If he can''t find her today, he is really afraid that he will go crazy.


    As long as Xiao Mei can be found today, he will have a way to continue to implement his plan!


    ¡ª¡ª


    After Wen Xiao and Mei Mei watched the movie together, they refused Qiao Ye''s kindness to pick them up. They strolled back to Yanyi hotel nearby.


    Not long after returning to the house, Wen Xiao received a message from Qiao ye that he bought them some supper and asked her to come downstairs to pick it up.


    Finally, the man said pitifully, "I can''t see you all night. At least let me see you before you go to bed."


    Wen Xiao also knew that he had been left out in the cold these days. Looking at his wronged tone, he was in a mess. After a brief explanation with Mei Mei, he took the elevator downstairs.


    Two minutes after Wen Xiao went down, Yang Yao knocked on the door of 1302.


    "Did you drop something..." because the time was too short, Mei Mei took it for granted that Wen Xiao dropped something. When she saw a tall man standing at the door, she suddenly stared round her eyes and couldn''t move.


    "It''s me," the expression on Yang Yao''s face couldn''t tell the complexity, "Mei Mei, I''ve been looking for you for many days."


    Meimei has been turning off the machine these days. She is afraid that Yang Yao will come to her and say this. Now she sees that he even comes to the door. She doesn''t know what to say for a moment. She just lowers her head and resists the tunnel, "it was just an accident. I have nothing to talk about with you..."

 Chapter 837

    "So you don''t want to be responsible for me?" Yang Yao''s voice was mixed with a sense of loneliness. "That night, you said you liked me, held me firmly and didn''t let me go..."


    "That''s enough!" Mei Mei was flushed by him, and the memories she deliberately wanted to forget poured in like a tide, "I didn''t say anything like that..."


    Yang Yao listened to her somewhat empty tone and couldn''t help passing a smile in his eyes.


    "You said you were responsible for me," he said seriously to Mei Mei. "That was my first time."


    Mei Mei was blocked by his serious appearance and subconsciously said, "I''m also the first time..."


    "So I''ll be responsible for you." Yang Yaofei quickly took a step forward and hugged Mei Mei who wanted to run but didn''t run into Mei Mei.


    "It''s just one night, love," Mei Mei whispered as she blushed and refused him. "Everyone is an adult. It''s just an accident. I don''t care and you don''t have to be responsible."


    "But I want you to be responsible for me," Yang Yao hugged the girl and didn''t mean to let go. "I''ve been guarding my body for you for so many years. Don''t you feel a little moved?"


    Mei Mei bit her lip, looked at the man''s handsome side face and whispered, "I''m sorry for what happened in junior high school. I wanted to apologize to you, but you went abroad soon and didn''t leave any contact information..."


    "I didn''t blame you," Yang Yao smiled mockingly. "In those days, I was really an unkind toad, delusional about eating swan meat, and they were right..."


    "I''ve never felt that way!" Mei Mei suddenly raised her voice. "I''ve never felt that status is important! You''re much better than those who can only gossip!"


    Where she could not see, Yang Yao slightly hooked his lips.


    Like many years ago, she has a stubborn innocence in her bones. Most of the time she hates evil as hatred, and even some bad people.


    "After that thing happened, I also said some words that didn''t have a long brain, but in fact it was just inferiority," Yang Yao''s voice became more and more aggrieved. "I''ve been working hard all these years to make myself worthy of you. Now I''m back. Are you willing to give me a chance?"


    Different from the same "seeking responsibility" just playing coquettish and lying, the man''s tone is very serious now, which makes Mei Mei can''t help but follow it seriously.


    "You give me some time..." Mei Mei has been held in his arms, feeling the aggressive atmosphere around her, and her breathing gradually becomes a little disordered. "I want to think about it."


    "Can you stop turning it off?" Yang Yao still refused to let go of her and almost greedily breathed the aroma from her. "I don''t want to be the same as these days. I can''t find you."


    Mei Mei gave a weak "um" sound. The Queen''s aura, usually facing others, was so weak that she almost disappeared.


    On the other side, Wen Xiao goes down to get supper, but Qiao Ye carries him into the car. Despite her weak opposition, he makes out with her a little.


    Wen Xiaocai realized that the man had been bent hard these days, so she had to connive at him for a while. When the man began to untie her clothes, she hurriedly pushed away Qiao ye and stared at him with a red face.

 Chapter 838

    After kissing her for a long time, Qiao Ye reluctantly let her go. When he left, he asked her when she could go home.


    "Mei Mei is having a hard time these days. Wait a few more days," Wen Xiao said with a little apology on her face, but her tone was particularly firm. "I don''t have many friends. She is the best one. She didn''t help me less when the family was in the most difficult time. What I can do for her now is to accompany her more."


    Qiao Ye reluctantly "um" and personally took the girl to the elevator. When the service staff came to catch him, he left step by step.


    Wen Xiao shook his head funny, watched the number on the elevator rise, and soon reached the 13th floor where the room was located.


    Her room was at the corner one hundred meters after getting off the elevator. As soon as she came to the corner, Wen Xiao heard a faint voice. She was a little confused when she found a tall man standing at the door of her room with Mei Mei.


    Wen Xiao walked over with a confused face and just ran into Mei Mei, who wanted to welcome and refused to nest in a man''s arms. Her face was flushed and people couldn''t bear to look straight at her.


    ... didn''t you just go down for half an hour? What did she miss in such a short time?


    Mei Mei lifted her eyes and saw Wen Xiao standing at the corner with an ignorant face. She immediately pushed the man in front of her away with a red face and bit her lips, "you go first..."


    Yang Yao said with a smile, "I live in the house opposite you. The former students made an appointment to see the teacher. It''s just tomorrow. I can take you with me."


    Mei Mei vaguely remembered that her classmates had said such a thing before. Thinking that she had not visited the junior middle school head teacher who had taken care of herself for a long time, she nodded with a little hesitation.


    The smile on Yang Yao''s face immediately became more obvious. He turned his head and said hello to Wen Xiao politely, and then turned back to his house.


    Mei Mei didn''t even look at Wen Xiao, so she went to the house. She was obviously very ashamed and annoyed.


    Of course, Wen Xiao wouldn''t let her go. He followed her into the house, closed the door, ran to the bedside, looked directly at Mei Mei and said, "who''s that man? I''ve been away for so long. How did you get abducted by others?"


    "He is Yang Yao..." Mei Mei''s voice was like a thin mosquito tunnel. "He just knocked at the door and said that he was also the first time, so he asked me to be responsible for him... In short, it was very inexplicable."


    "Inexplicably, you still blush?" Wen Xiao turned his big eyes. "You''re obviously a spring heart sprouting, okay!"


    "Who said that! I''m just ashamed to see him and think about that night again," said Mei Mei stubbornly. "Who told him to run and say those strange words!"


    Wen Xiaozi thought carefully and asked, "did he know it was you that night?"


    "Well..."


    "It seems that he doesn''t hate you very much," Wen Xiaozhuo said. "Did he say anything else?"


    "It probably means that he has always liked me. All these years of hard work is to be worthy of me," Mei Mei said in a lower voice. "This man is really unreliable. He opens his mouth with sweet words."


    "At least it''s the first time," Wen Xiao teased him. "You seem to have a good impression on him... So it''s not a loss. It''s the first time for everyone. It''s even."

 Chapter 839

    Mei Mei wrapped herself in the quilt. Her voice came out and seemed a little stuffy. "It was an accident. I can''t decide anything. I won''t rashly decide to be with him because of that absurd night."


    Although Wen Xiao thought this was reasonable, she still felt that Mei Mei should have been interested in Yang Yao. Maybe she would really like that man in a few days.


    Anyway, the best thing is that Mei Mei''s mood has improved. Because Mei Mei promised Yang Yao to visit the teacher the next day, Wen Xiao successfully returned to the company and continued to be a capable general manager secretary.


    Qiao ye, who succeeded in the plan, can''t help feeling proud in his heart.


    He asked insinually. When he learned that Mei Mei was going out with other men, he immediately came from his heart and quickly ordered the candlelight dinner in the evening. He planned to take Wen Xiao to have a good meal, and then take her home to do some healthy exercises on the soft big bed.


    But God seems to be fighting against him. Just after work, before Qiao ye can tell Wen Xiao about dinner, Mei Mei calls again.


    "Xiaoxiao, I think something''s wrong," Mei Mei''s voice said with a trace of seriousness. "I found that he knows my preferences like the back of his hand, and I accidentally saw the profile of the picture on his mobile phone screen very much like me... The background is the school where I studied in the UK."


    Wen Xiao was startled and hurriedly asked, "where are you now?"


    "He just took me to dinner and said he would send me back to see another movie," Mei Mei''s voice was a little nervous. "What the hell is going on? I feel a little scared..."


    Wen Xiao was also afraid. She remembered the plot of abnormal stalkers in those TV dramas. She couldn''t help fighting a cold war and hurriedly said, "don''t go to the movies with him. Just say I need you to come and help. I''d better live with you these days."


    Qiao ye, with his coat on one side, suddenly cools his face.


    Why is Xiao Mei haunted!


    Yang Yao is also a fool. He handed the information to him. He couldn''t grasp the opportunity. Xiao Mei saw so many flaws!


    But no matter how much he hated, he couldn''t change the fact that Wen Xiao had to stay away from himself.


    It''s going crazy.


    After Wen Xiao hurried away, Qiao Ye finally couldn''t bear to sweep the coffee cup on the table to the ground, and a strong anger surged in his eyes.


    "A group of guys in the way," said Qiao ye, biting his teeth, "I really want them all to disappear!"


    Ah Li also had some pity on him, but there was no better way. He could only persuade him to calm down. When Mei Mei was over, Wen Xiao would naturally return to him.


    "What I want is that I''m the only one in her world!" Qiao Ye coldly looks at the flashing message box on the desktop. "I don''t care whether others are dead or alive, and I don''t care!"


    He has had enough of this feeling of worrying about gain and loss.


    It''s as if he is just a fun prop for Wen Xiao in his spare time. Once something else happens, she will not hesitate to forget herself. Whether Wen Yiming or Xiao Mei, they are more important than herself in Wen Xiao''s eyes!


    He is her only one!


    Many times before, she loved him wholeheartedly. Why not now?!


    Qiao Ye represses his irritable mood. After taking a deep breath, he dials Yang Yao again.

 Chapter 840

    "Xiao Mei has noticed something wrong. If you don''t remove her suspicion of you as soon as possible, you will become a terrible pervert in her heart," Qiao ye said to the head of the phone without expression, "You must do something to make her believe you. If Xiao Mei finds an excuse to leave, you will go out of the restaurant in ten minutes and take her to the place she wants to go, but on the way to the garage, you will be surrounded by robbers. I don''t have to tell you what to do next."


    Yang Yao clenched his cell phone and looked at the direction of the table. His face was uncertain.


    Qiao Ye hangs up his cell phone for the first time. He leans on the chair in the office and gently taps his fingers on the desktop of the desk, with unknown emotions in his eyes.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Wen Xiao sat in the agreed coffee shop waiting left and right, but she didn''t wait for Mei Mei. She was worried and had to call Mei Mei again.


    "Xiao Xiao..." after the telephone bell rang five or six times, Mei Mei came with a crying voice, "we met the robber... He shed a lot of blood to save me..."


    Wen Xiao nodded in his heart and hurriedly asked, "where are you now? Have you called the police?"


    "We are already in the hospital..." Mei Mei cried more and more. "The robber was coming for me, but he rushed up to block the knife for me... I even suspected that he had ulterior motives for me..."


    After Wen Xiao asked the address of the hospital, he hurried to take a taxi.


    "Don''t cry, he will be fine," Wen Xiao said softly, watching Mei Mei''s red and swollen eyes. "Well, how can you meet a robber?"


    "The surveillance of the underground garage of that restaurant is broken, and the robbers probably rely on this to stop people from robbing there," Mei Mei thought of the bright knife that the robbers had just lit up, "We didn''t resist and gave them all the cash, but the robber leader insisted that I take the money to him... Yang Yao stood in front of me and was stabbed by them."


    Wen Xiao was angry and distressed. He could only pray to catch the bold robbers.


    The light in the operating room was on for a long time, and Yang yaocai, who was pale, was pushed out.


    "Fortunately, the knife didn''t pierce deeply and didn''t stab the internal organs. Now it''s no big problem," the doctor took off his mask and said to Mei Mei with red and swollen eyes. "But it still needs a period of hospitalization observation to prevent any accidents. Are you the patient''s girlfriend? Go and handle the hospitalization procedures first, and pay the expenses..."


    Mei Mei nodded and ran to pay the fee according to the doctor''s procedure.


    Wen Xiao was relieved.


    If something really happened to Yang Yao, with Mei Mei''s temperament, she would certainly feel guilty and uneasy... Now she''s so guilty that she can''t wait to stay with Yang Yao all night, let alone if there''s a big problem with a man.


    Yang Yao didn''t wake up until midnight. During this period, Mei Mei kept nearby. Wen Xiao didn''t dare to leave because of her frightened appearance. He had to send a message to Qiao ye that he wouldn''t go back tonight.


    Yang Yao only said two words when he woke up. He comforted Mei Mei and told her not to be sad. He was fine and so on. Later, he slept tired again.

 Chapter 841

    The ward that Meimei arranged for him was naturally the best. There were two small beds for their families. Meimei and Wen Xiao made do with it and spent the night in the hospital.


    Yang Yao recovered well after he had a fever for several times. This matter was so big that Xiao Mei couldn''t hide it from her family. Xiao Yu rushed over at the first time and thanked Yang Yao for his kindness, but Wen Xiao always felt that he wasn''t distracted.


    After all, it''s someone else''s family business. Wen Xiao can''t take care of it and doesn''t want to take care of it. As long as Mei Mei is okay, she''ll be relieved.


    Xiao Yu''s way of dealing with things is first-class. Wen Xiao looks at Mei Mei. After two days of precipitation, her mood is much better. She knows that it''s meaningless to stay any longer. After greeting Mei Mei, she drags her tired body back home.


    Recently, there are so many facts happening to Mei Mei that Wen Xiao hasn''t had a good rest. The first thing when she comes home is to sleep deeply. She didn''t wake up until she slept for more than ten hours.


    She looked at her watch vaguely and found that it was evening. Wen Xiao struggled to get up from bed and planned to go to the kitchen to cook some noodles to appease her stomach.


    But as soon as she got out of the bedroom, she saw a figure sitting quietly in the unlit living room, which startled her.


    "Qiao ye? Why are you here?" Wen Xiaogang just woke up with a hoarse voice. It''s particularly beautiful to read his name. It''s the most moving note in the world in Qiao Ye''s ears.


    "Why don''t you know how to take care of yourself?" Qiao Ye gets up and walks to Wen Xiao. He looks down at her. The expression on his face is unclear. "You don''t know what''s the use of staying in the hospital with me all night? You might as well tell me so that I can ask someone to hire a nurse."


    Wen Xiao blinked vaguely and said, "Mei Mei is frightened. She is a girl. How terrible it is to stay in the hospital alone at night..."


    "Haven''t you thought about me?" Qiao Ye''s hand touched Wen Xiao''s cheek. His fingers were cold and cold, which made Wen Xiao feel cold. "You''ve been with her for so many days before. Is that enough? I''ve been left at home by you for so many days. I''m alone every night. Have you considered that I''ll feel sad?"


    Wen Xiao didn''t know what to say for a moment, so he had to lower his head and remain silent.


    "There are many people in your world who need to be taken into account, but there is only you in my world," Qiao Ye gently hugged the girl with a trace of loneliness in his tone. "I also hope you can always be with me - you are clearly my girlfriend. Why do you want to focus on others?"


    "Mei Mei is no one else. She is my only friend," Wen Xiao whispered. "I want to tell you that without her, I don''t know what it would be like today. Now that she is in trouble, all I can do is to accompany her as much as possible."


    "She is your only friend. What about me? What am I in your heart?" Qiao Ye''s tone became a little excited. "If something happens to me and her at the same time, will you accompany her or me?"


    "Don''t be unreasonable," Wen Xiao''s voice was tired. "I know I ignored you these days, but it''s not something I can decide. You''re all very important to me..."

 Chapter 842

    "Who is more important?" Qiao Ye hugged her more and more, and his face hidden in the shadow became a little distorted. "Who is more important in your heart, me and her?"


    "Does this make sense?" Wen Xiao was annoyed by his question, and his mood was a little grumpy. "If you were the one who had an accident, I would keep close to you! You are all my most important people. Why do you have to stand up?"


    Qiao Ye closes his eyes, presses down his irritability, and says, "I just want to know the answer."


    "We''ve only been together for a few days?" Wen Xiao sighed. "But I''ve been friends with Mei Mei for more than ten years! What''s the significance of such a comparison?"


    "So for you, I''m just a dispensable boyfriend who hasn''t been dating for a few days?" Qiao Ye''s voice seems to suppress great pain. "This is your answer?"


    "Why do you have to be so extreme?" Wen Xiao bit his teeth and pushed away the man in front of him, but said, "the reason why I have been with her these days is because she needs me more."


    "The next time someone needs you, will you also give up me without hesitation?" Qiao Ye looks at Wen Xiao with dim eyes. "After saying so much, you still avoid the most critical question, Xiao Xiao, what is my position in your heart?"


    Wen Xiao bit his lip and didn''t speak.


    She doesn''t know why Qiao Ye is obsessed with this problem.


    She once read a passage saying that if a woman is asked to choose between a dog she has kept for ten years and a boyfriend she has been dating for a year, most women will choose a dog. Now Qiao Ye is frantically pressing himself. Isn''t that a similar question?


    I have only been with him for less than a month. How can I regard him as everything in my life?


    Qiao Ye has found the answer from Wen Xiao''s silence. He takes a step back, lowers his head and whispers, "I know what you mean. I won''t disturb you. Have a good rest."


    Wen Xiao looks at Qiao Ye''s back as he turns away. He doesn''t know why. His heart suddenly hurts.


    Obviously, he is making trouble without reason. Obviously, he has done nothing wrong, but why does he feel the pain of being hollowed out?


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah ye, cheer up. Wen Xiao has no previous memory. For her, you''re just a boyfriend who hasn''t been dating for a few days," ah Li''s voice kept ringing in Qiao Ye''s mind. "She doesn''t care about you, but you have to give her time. Doing so will only push her farther and farther away!"


    "I''ve already got her, why can''t I have her completely?" the mood in Qiao Ye''s eyes surged violently. "Obviously, in every previous world, I''m her most important person! Shouldn''t love be supreme? I want me to be the only one in her eyes. What''s wrong?"


    A Li was choked up and didn''t know what to say.


    In Qiao Ye''s world view, love is almost everything. He has never experienced the happiness brought by family affection or friendship. He only likes Wen Xiao, only needs Wen Xiao, and only accepts Wen Xiao.


    Ah Li couldn''t help regretting.


    Every world Qiao Ye has experienced before only teaches him how to enjoy love, but doesn''t tell him anything other than love and survival.

 Chapter 843

    Qiao Ye was indifferent to his feelings because of his illness. After systematic reincarnation, his indifference to other feelings except love has not decreased, but increased day by day.


    But Wen Xiao has relatives and friends. What''s more, she doesn''t have the memory of those aspects. She can''t sympathize with Qiao Ye''s sadness at all. It''s strange that they can get along well if they go on like this.


    A Li can''t think of a good solution, so he has to tell Qiao ye again and again that in this real world, the fetter between people is not only love. He doesn''t have it around him, which doesn''t mean that Wen Xiao doesn''t have it around him.


    But Qiao Ye''s paranoia has played to the extreme in this matter. He doesn''t know what the hell human nature is. He only knows that in Wen Xiao''s heart, he is just the last one.


    This feeling of powerlessness almost drove him crazy.


    Qiao Ye sits in the empty living room, letting the darkness envelop him. He picks up his cell phone and dials a phone number.


    "Hello, who?"


    "I''ll give you three days to keep a distance with your friend Wen Xiaola. If you still have contact in three days, all the projects the Xiao family is talking about will collapse. There will be no bank loan to you, all your assets will be frozen, and your sick mother won''t have to live."


    "What are you talking about?" Xiao Mei''s voice suddenly raised twice. "Who are you?"


    "A person as like as two peas," Qiao Ye''s fingers knocked down on the armrest of the sofa. "If you didn''t do what I said, or if you knew about it, your family''s fate would be exactly the same as mine."


    "Don''t scare people," Xiao Mei said calmly, listening to the obviously processed voice on the phone. "Who do you think you are?"


    "The Xiao family is talking about four projects, one with toly company in Canada, one with domestic Tangtian real estate, one with Simi e-commerce in Germany, and the most important one is a new technology under independent research and development. The negotiator is a new enterprise in the United States." Qiao Ye spoke slowly, "Do you still think I''m scaring you now?"


    Before Xiao Mei could react, Qiao ye said, "don''t worry, I''m not asking you to hurt your friends. I just want you to keep a distance from her and don''t disturb her life."


    He hung up the phone crisp, with no expression on his uncertain face.


    Xiao Mei asked her brother to confirm the company''s project at the first time.


    After learning that the man said exactly the same, Xiao Mei only felt goose bumps all over her body.


    What is this man''s purpose?


    Why does he want to distance himself from Wen Xiao? But he says he won''t hurt Wen Xiao?


    Xiao Mei was more and more frightened. She wanted to call Wen Xiao countless times, but she hesitated again when she remembered the man''s threat.


    The Xiao family is now facing the biggest crisis since its opening. She doesn''t care. Her mother is still lying in the hospital bed. If the Xiao family is really bankrupt, what should her mother do?


    She dared not take the risk.


    For today''s sake, we can only do what the person on the phone said first. When Xiao''s crisis is over and the person can''t threaten himself, we can tell Wen Xiao about it.


    Yang Yao saw Xiao Mei fidgeting. He lay on the hospital bed and asked softly. Xiao Mei couldn''t help it, so she told him about it.

 Chapter 844

    Hearing what she said, Yang Yao remembered the person who called and sent messages to him that day.


    "Do you remember when I found you in the hotel that day?" Yang Yao couldn''t bear to see Xiao Mei anxious, so he said the contents of the phone he received that day. "In fact, it wasn''t an accident. It was a person who called me and told you your location that I found you smoothly."


    Xiao Mei was on tenterhooks when she heard this.


    This man is indeed powerful, but what is his purpose?


    "I don''t think he will hurt your friend," Yang Yao thought. "He told me where you are. Maybe he just wanted me to take you away so that Wen Xiao could stay away from you..."


    "Why should Wen Xiao stay away from me?" Xiao Mei frowned puzzledly. "We have been friends for so many years. Why did something happen at this time?"


    "Since this is the first time that this happened, it means that the person''s contact time with Wen Xiao shouldn''t be too long." Yang Yao is also a smart man. He suddenly thought of a possibility. "Do you think it''s possible that that person thinks you have occupied Wen Xiao''s time?"


    Occupied Wen Xiao''s time?


    Xiao Mei thought carefully and felt that Yang Yao''s statement was indeed very reasonable.


    In the past, although the two people had a good relationship, they were only limited to drinking tea after work, but these days, because of their own reasons, Wen Xiao has been staying with him. If the person who threatened him is angry because of this, it makes sense


    "I probably have an idea..." Yang Yao asked with some difficulty, "does your friend have a boyfriend?"


    ¡­¡­


    After Qiao Ye left his house that day, he didn''t appear again for two days.


    Wen Xiao''s mobile phone also received a message from the director of the personnel department, saying that the general manager was on a business trip these days and had nothing to do when he went to the company, so he gave her a paid leave to have a good rest at home.


    Although Wen Xiao slept for a long time these days, he didn''t sleep well.


    The house next door hasn''t made any noise. Obviously, no one is staying at home.


    Wen Xiao lay on her side in bed. It was late at night, but she was not sleepy at all.


    The man''s voice and smile always float in front of him. Wen Xiao vaguely feels that he has done something wrong, but he has no clue. He just feels that the whole person is upset and can''t eat well.


    Did I fall in love with him in less than a month?


    Wen Xiao thinks this idea is ridiculous.


    She never believed that a short time could brew deep feelings. She knew horsepower from a long distance and saw people''s hearts over time. She had seen too many impulsive strong feelings and the fragile interior under the gorgeous appearance of these strong feelings. She had always despised this kind of rootless "beautiful" love.


    But now he has become the kind of person who used to feel extremely absurd?


    Wen Xiao held the quilt without a trace of sleepiness.


    She got up, dressed, turned on the light and opened her door.


    Now it was late at night, and the whole world was surprisingly quiet. Wen Xiao walked slowly to the opposite door and gently pressed it. A crisp "click" sounded, and he gently opened the door.


    As she expected, the huge living room was dark, the partition door between the kitchen and the living room was open, the balcony window was not closed, and the night wind poured in, which made her shiver.

 Chapter 845

    I don''t know to close the window when I go on a business trip


    Wen Xiao sighed gently, went to the balcony, closed the windows carefully, looked at the living room in the dark, lowered his head to cover a trace of loneliness in his eyes.


    He really left.


    It''s understandable that he was angry when he said so much. Besides, this house is only one of his many properties. If he really wants to hide from himself, how can he find him?


    I was so dizzy that I ran to someone else''s house in the middle of the night. Holding the hope of none in ten thousand, I wanted to try to find him


    Wen Xiao mocked himself and turned to walk in the direction of the door.


    But just as she passed the sofa, the corners of her clothes were suddenly scratched by something. Wen Xiao subconsciously looked down and saw two fingers hanging brightly on her corners of her clothes, looking extraordinarily penetrating in the night.


    She was startled and screamed.


    "Don''t be afraid," Qiao Ye''s hoarse voice sounded. He stood up, pulled Wen Xiao into his arms and buried his head deep into her shoulder and neck. "It''s me."


    Wen Xiao''s heart beat violently. She took a deep breath and found her voice. "What are you doing here in the middle of the night?"


    Qiao ye said hoarsely, "there is no you in the room, so I don''t want to go back."


    Wen Xiao couldn''t help tingling in her heart. She hesitated and asked, "haven''t you left these days?"


    "Well," said Qiao ye in a dull voice, which spread through the skin on his neck and sent a slight tremor, "I have nowhere to go."


    Wen Xiao was so sad by his short words that he had no intention to investigate the dispute between the two people that day.


    She said as slowly as she could, "but I haven''t heard a voice from your house..."


    There is really no sound, no voice to speak, no sound to cook, no sound of audio or video.


    "I''ve been sitting here since I came back from you," Qiao Ye raised his head slightly. The moonlight from the balcony reflected on his eyes, reflecting the painful blood in his eyes. "I want to find you, but I''m afraid you don''t want me..."


    "Are you stupid?" Wen Xiao felt hurt and blocked. "You haven''t eaten for two days? You''ve been staying on this broken sofa?"


    "In addition to going to the bathroom..."


    Wen Xiao sighed deeply. "Now go to bed and have a rest. I''ll cook some porridge for you and go to bed after drinking. Do you hear me?"


    Qiao Ye nods his head cleverly and watches Wen Xiao walk to the kitchen without blinking.


    After Wen Xiao turned on the lights in the living room and kitchen, he looked back and saw the man''s haggard appearance.


    He was still wearing the casual suit he saw himself that day. His shirt was wrinkled, his collar was scattered at will, and his hair was very messy. At first glance, he was not carefully cared for by his master.


    What''s worse, his face was so pale that there was no blood color, but his eyes were full of distressing red blood.


    This fool


    Wen Xiao turned his head and hurriedly wiped away a drop of water from the corner of his eyes.


    He would rather sit in the living room waiting for himself than knock on his door because he was afraid of being angry and ignored him.


    How can such a stupid person in the world?


    Wen Xiao thought distractedly as he filled the pot with water.

 Chapter 846

    The man''s attention to himself has far exceeded his expectations.


    This kind of feeling is sincere and almost heavy, which makes Wen Xiao feel frightened and trembling sweetness at the same time.


    Instead of responding to his love, he lost his temper because of his few questions about gain and loss, completely ignoring what harm his light words would bring to him.


    She knew that he cared about himself, but she didn''t know that his care could reach this level.


    The aroma of white rice porridge slowly diffused out. Qiao ye, leaning on the sofa, moved his nose and felt the hunger he had not seen for a long time.


    Sure enough, only when she was there would she be interested in eating.


    Qiao Ye gets up and goes to the bathroom to wash his face and cut his hair to make himself look more energetic.


    He knows that his appearance will make Wen Xiao feel distressed, but this kind of distressing only needs once. No matter how much she feels, she will feel distressed.


    Wen Xiao puts the hot porridge on the table, takes out the two eggs just put into the Egg Cooker, puts them on the plate and signals Qiao ye to eat them.


    She knows that Qiao Ye doesn''t like boiled eggs very much, but in a limited time, this is the best way to supplement protein.


    Qiao Ye obediently peeled the egg and stuffed it into his mouth.


    After a while, a bowl of steaming white rice porridge came to the end. His stomach was thirsty for nutrition, and every pore was stretched out, which seemed to be happy for his poor stomach.


    Wen Xiao waited until he finished two bowls of porridge and rested for a long time before he was allowed to go to bed.


    Although his body didn''t get enough rest, he looked much better. Now he was holding Wen Xiao''s sleeve wrongly and didn''t want her to leave.


    "I just went back to change my pajamas..." Wen Xiao reluctantly pulled his sleeve back. "Go and lie in the house first."


    Qiao Ye nods, but his body doesn''t move. He stands in place and watches Wen Xiao go out.


    Wen Xiao quickly changed his clothes and returned to the living room opposite the door. As expected, the man was still standing in place, staring at the direction of the door without blinking. He didn''t mean to go back to the house to have a rest.


    At the moment when he saw Wen Xiao coming back, he showed a smile on his face, walked quickly to Wen Xiao, grabbed her wrist and walked to the bedroom.


    "Why are you in such a hurry, I can''t run..." Wen Xiao muttered softly, letting the man pull himself into the bedroom.


    Qiao Ye didn''t turn on the light. He directly hugged Wen Xiao and lay down on the bed. His head was buried in her shoulder socket. His hands tightly hugged her waist, just like a big dog attached to its owner. He wouldn''t let go of it.


    Wen Xiao sighed helplessly, but she could only let him do it. Until the man''s hand explored into his clothes irregularly, she couldn''t bear to whisper, "be honest and sleep well! Otherwise I''ll go back!"


    Qiao Ye was completely honest. He put his hand on the girl''s waist in an orderly manner, looking like "I''m very obedient and obedient".


    A few minutes later, the man''s breathing became even and long, and it was obvious that he had fallen asleep.


    A person who sleeps very little on weekdays has fallen asleep in such a short time. I really don''t know how he came over these two days.


    Wen Xiaoben was not sleepy, but listening to the rhythmic breathing of men, she gradually entered a dream.

 Chapter 847

    After the quiet and peaceful night passed, the sun shone in through the French window early the next morning, which was obviously a pleasant sunny day.


    Wen Xiao narrowed his eyes, looked out of the sunny window, and then vaguely looked at himself. He saw the man''s almost naked chest in front of him. His chest fluctuated regularly, with an unspeakable sense of confusion.


    Wen Xiao moves and plans to go to the bathroom to solve her physical problems, but as soon as she takes her hand out of the man''s arms, Qiao Ye takes herself back into his arms half awake.


    "It''s still early, Xiaoxiao, sleep for a while..." Qiao Ye unconsciously muttered, "don''t go..."


    Wen Xiao gently pushed him a few times and found that this gentle action could not awaken the man at all. He had to pull his cheek and said to him, "loosen up, I''m going to the toilet..."


    Qiao Ye''s face was torn by her before he finally woke up with a daze on his face.


    "Good morning, Xiaoxiao." he narrowed his eyes and lowered his head to find the girl''s lip flap. Wen Xiao wanted to hide, but he didn''t. He had to accept his dog''s warm licking kiss.


    When the man finally kissed enough, Wen Xiao broke free from his arms and ran barefoot to the bathroom.


    Qiao Ye watched her run into the bathroom, lay on her back on the bed, covered the dazzling sunshine with his palm, and recalled the events of last night in ten seconds. Finally, his mind gradually cleared up.


    "You''re really good at using bitter meat," ah Li''s voice sounded in her mind. "She actually forgives you. I admire you..."


    "Maybe he doesn''t care about me as much as I thought," Qiao ye said slightly. "I thought I needed to find her in the end."


    "Ah ye, you''d better stop doing it and live a good life with Wen Xiao," said ah Li in an old-fashioned tone. "Other people''s homes are made by girls. How can I tell you this? Instead, you hold Wen Xiao every day and ask you whether you love me or not."


    "If I''ve been listening to you, I''m afraid I don''t even have the status of boyfriend," Qiao Ye snorted coldly. "Just be an honest fighter."


    After hearing this, ah Li was naturally unconvinced.


    At least I''ve seen countless stories about the infatuation between men and women. How can Qiao Ye compare his experience?


    But this time, it seems that some of Qiao Ye''s heartfelt actions moved Wen Xiao, rather than some of his previous suggestions to him.


    "Is there any news from Xiao Mei," Qiao Ye glances at the bathroom where the sound of water is coming, and casually asks ah Li, "there are only a few people Wen Xiao cares about. Wen Yiming is busy with his studies now. As long as Xiao Mei''s woman is away from Wen Xiao, I can slowly let Wen Xiao have only me left in his heart."


    "Judging from her behavior, she has asked her brother Xiao Yu to verify the company''s cooperation projects. During this period, she hasn''t sent any news to Wen Xiao. It seems that she believed your words and was afraid that you would do anything to harm the interests of the Xiao family, so she stood still for the time being," ah Li said with a trace of worry, "But as long as the Xiao family gets through this crisis, I think she will tell Wen Xiao all this soon."

 Chapter 848

    "Since I dare to do so, I''m not afraid of her telling Wen Xiao," Qiao Ye sneers disdainfully. "I''ll tell Wen Xiao everything before she has a chance to tell Wen Xiao."


    "Are you crazy?" ah Li was startled by his words. "Wen Xiao''s temperament hates that someone deceives her. Even if you confess to her later, you''ve done something without her, and Mei Mei is her only friend... Aren''t you afraid that she''s angry with you or even hates you?"


    "When she loves me enough, these are just small things," Qiao Ye rubbed his hair and whispered, "as long as she can make me the only one in her heart, what''s the matter with igniting me."


    "Best of all, her love and hate belong to me," Qiao Ye pulls up the quilt and puts it at the tip of his nose. He takes a deep breath, as if he can smell the fragrance left by Wen Xiao. "Everything about her belongs to me, including her people, her heart and all her emotions... Her happiness and anger will only be affected by me. Isn''t that good?"


    A Li stared at him dumbfounded. He always felt that things were developing in a direction beyond his control.


    This is not a system you want to see!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Xiao Mei initially determined that the person calling her was Qiao ye, and told her brother about it at the first time.


    Xiao Yu has always admired Wen Xiao. Hearing his sister talking about Qiao ye, he suddenly widened his eyes and asked anxiously, "is he such a person? Is Xiao Xiao in danger?"


    "I''m not entirely sure it''s him..." Xiao Mei quickly comforted her brother, "but after thinking about it, it seems that he is the only one who has the ability to make the Xiao family collapse and cares about Wen Xiao so much."


    "It''s definitely him!" Xiao Yu was very sure. "The time I confessed to Wen Xiao before, he suddenly rushed to my car, opened the door without saying a word, and beat me..."


    Xiao Mei heard about it for the first time. Before, she only knew that her brother had failed to confess, but she didn''t know that he had been beaten by Qiao Ye. When she thought about it, she immediately became more suspicious of Qiao Ye.


    "What can I do?" Xiao Mei was so anxious. "Qiao Ye''s psychology has been distorted! How can normal people not even allow their girlfriend''s normal interpersonal communication? Do you think he will anger Xiao Xiao..."


    As soon as Xiao Yu heard this, he couldn''t sit still. He got up and wanted to rush outside the office.


    "Don''t be impulsive, brother. Qiao Ye is not as simple as you think," Xiao Mei still has a little more brain than her brother. "Qiao Ye doesn''t let me contact Wen Xiao, but he doesn''t say you''re not allowed to contact her. Just pretend to greet her and ask her about her to see if she''s safe now."


    Xiao Yu looked at her sister''s calm look, and her heart stabilized. She quickly sent a message to Wen Xiao as Xiao Mei said.


    When Wen Xiao received the message, he was sitting in front of the dressing table blowing his hair, while Qiao Ye was taking a shower in the bathroom next to him.


    "You''ve been bothered by my sister recently. Are you tired out? Do you feel all right in recent days? -- Xiao Yu"


    Xiao Yu''s tone seemed very polite, and Wen Xiao returned a message in the same tone.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry. Mei Mei is my friend. Helping her is what I should do."


    The news over there soon came back.

 Chapter 849

    "If you feel any discomfort or encounter any difficulties in your life, you can come to me, and I will try my best to help you. - Xiao Yu"


    Wen Xiao frowned and thought his tone was strange.


    Uncomfortable or something is barely justifiable, but for no reason, how can we encounter any difficulties in life?


    Besides, Xiao Yu knows who his boyfriend is now. Even if he is really in trouble, no matter how to find him, he won''t find him.


    She was too lazy to talk to Xiao Yu, so she replied with a smiling face, and then threw her mobile phone aside. In fact, she seriously competed with her hair.


    In Wen Xiao''s heart, the importance of these two messages is not necessarily comparable to his own hair.


    Xiao Yu saw Wen Xiaoge''s indifferent reply, and suddenly the whole person wilted.


    "It seems that Xiaoxiao really doesn''t like you..." Mei Mei smiled awkwardly, "it''s troublesome..."


    "Can Yang Yao help?" Xiao Yu thought and thought carefully. "Didn''t he say he had contacted Qiao ye? Although Yang Yao''s influence in China is small, it is much stronger than today''s Xiao family. Can he contain Qiao ye?"


    "We don''t have any evidence. We just speculate out of thin air. Yang Yao can''t move Qiao Ye according to a guess," Xiao Mei thought this method was not feasible and shook her head quickly. "If you take Yang Yao in, it''s not worth the loss."


    "If there is enough evidence, we don''t have to chew our tongue here. Wouldn''t it be better to send it directly to the police station?" Xiao Yu scratched his hair impatiently. "No, I have to find a chance to see Wen Xiao."


    Xiao Mei advised a few more words, but found that her brother was now in extreme irritability and couldn''t listen to her words. She had to sigh and leave her brother''s office. She planned to persuade him when he calmed down.


    But some emotions can''t be calmed down in a few words once they get on the head. Xiao Yu is full of what dangers Wen Xiao will encounter. He just wants to save her from Qiao Ye''s claws. On the next working day, he can''t wait to run to Wen Xiao''s company, want to see her and have a good talk with her.


    However, Wen Xiaozheng is living a shameless and impetuous "business trip" life with Qiao ye at home, not to mention going to the company. He doesn''t even bother to take a look at his mailbox.


    After Xiao Yu threw himself into the air, his worry about Wen Xiao increased unabated.


    She can''t have been imprisoned by the pervert Qiao ye, can she?


    Xiao Yu thought and thought, still worried, so he stood downstairs of Wen Xiao''s company and called Wen Xiao.


    Last time he was lucky to catch up with Qiao ye, but obviously he didn''t have that luck this time.


    Wen Xiao glanced at the caller ID on his mobile phone and subconsciously frowned.


    What''s Xiao Yu calling for?


    "What''s the matter?" Qiao Ye is accompanying Wen Xiao to make lunch. He sees the girl staring at her mobile phone. The expression on her face is a little impatient.


    "A friend''s phone," Wen Xiao picked up his mobile phone and walked towards the balcony. "First help me mix these fillings, and I''ll answer the phone."


    Qiao ye said "well", but his hand slowed down, and a dark light flashed in his eyes.


    He caught a glimpse of the caller ID.


    The people of the Xiao family are really haunted. They drove their sister away, and their brother ran out of the way... Do you really think you have a good temper?

 Chapter 850

    Qiao Ye throws away his things, looks at Wen Xiao''s back standing on the balcony, picks up his mobile phone and dials a phone.


    "Send someone to take all the project planning cases I was optimistic about before. No matter how much money you add or by what means, you should take it with absolute advantage! If you can''t take it, you can''t let the Xiao family get the qualification for project cooperation!"


    He listened to the respectful response from the other end of the phone and hung up without expression.


    In the direction of the balcony, Wen Xiaozheng listened impatiently to Xiao Yu at the other end of the phone.


    "I came to your company to look for you, but I didn''t find it. Are you not feeling well? Or is there something you can''t get away from?"


    "I''m just on vacation," Wen Xiao replied politely. "Thank you for your concern. I''m fine."


    "Are you on vacation at home? Can I visit you?" Xiao Yu then said, "I haven''t thanked you face to face about Mei Mei."


    "There''s no need to apologize. It''s too hard for me to thank my friends for so many years. If you have time, you might as well spend more time with Mei Mei. She''s having a hard time these days..."


    Xiao Yu listened to Wen Xiao''s refusal without hesitation and said anxiously, "I just want to see you. I just want to make sure you''re safe..."


    Wen Xiao frowned and thought he was a little confused. "What do you mean? Life is good. Why do you think something will happen to me?"


    Xiao Yu thinks of Qiao Ye''s threat and wants to tell Wen Xiao the truth, but he still hesitates whether to say it or not.


    Wen Xiao felt very bored when he saw his hesitation, so he said directly, "my life is very calm, stable and happy now. If there are no other things, I hope Mr. Xiao won''t bother me again in the future."


    After saying this, she hung up the phone quickly.


    Xiao Yu listened to the busy voice from the other end of the phone and couldn''t help but show a bitter smile on his face.


    She really didn''t feel the slightest bit about herself.


    Her greetings and care are just a kind of trouble for her, and her mind will only disturb her peaceful life


    Xiao Yu left dejected, and there was no other thought in his mind.


    But as soon as he returned to the company, he received the news that a project party that had already signed a contract with him suddenly began to hesitate and repeatedly delayed the time of signing the contract, which seemed to have other intentions.


    Things in the mall cannot be measured by promises. Only the contract is the most reliable thing. Xiao Yu got the news and hurriedly contacted the person in charge of the partner to ask why the contract was delayed.


    The phone was connected, but the man''s attitude was extremely perfunctory. He said he would arrange time to sign the contract as soon as possible, but in fact there was no accurate word. The words were all words like "maybe" and "probably".


    Xiao Yu angrily hung up the phone and was thinking about what caused the partners to shake their willingness to cooperate. Another project director rushed in in panic and said that there was an accident in the biggest project they had on hand. Now the process is completely paralyzed and waiting for the emergency turnover of money.


    Now all the money of the Xiao family is set in the project. How can we have money to turn it around? Xiao Yu was so anxious that he had to contact Yang Yao for the first time and borrowed some working capital from Yang Yao.

 Chapter 851

    But for Xiao Yu, the nightmare has just begun.


    Xiao was cursed. Every project in hand encountered all kinds of difficulties, and those under negotiation also had problems. For a time, the whole company was in panic, and Xiao Yu was anxious.


    Xiao Mei heard about it and thought of Qiao ye at the first time.


    Was it his brother''s behavior that angered him and made him implement his plan to attack the Xiao family in advance?


    A cool breath rushed up from the bottom of her heart. Xiao Mei hurriedly contacted Yang Yao. With the financial support of Yang Yao, the Xiao family''s company got a chance to breathe. It didn''t collapse for the first time. Qiao Ye was under a huge blow.


    However, those important projects were not negotiated, which was a very serious loss for the Xiao family.


    The Xiao family originally pointed to these big projects, but now it''s lucky that Qiao ye can keep their existing assets, not to mention trying to get those projects back.


    After this incident, several people also recognized that Qiao Ye was making trouble behind his back, and immediately became more and more worried about Wen Xiao''s situation.


    But the people who are worried are now taking a delicious vacation at home. They don''t know what good Joe Ye has done.


    After Xiao''s crisis was over, Xiao Mei called Wen Xiao for the first time and said she had something important to tell her.


    "I can''t tell you what it is now, but it''s really important, even related to your personal safety!" Xiao Mei''s tone was particularly serious. "And I hope you don''t tell anyone about going out to see me, no one can."


    Wen Xiao listened to her very serious tone and felt a strange feeling in her heart.


    What''s the matter with the Xiao family? Even if Xiao Yu is ill, why does Xiao Mei go crazy?


    But listening to her so serious tone, Wen Xiao couldn''t refuse directly. He just said politely, "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about me."


    "It''s not a matter of worrying. I''m serious. You may really be in danger!" Xiao Mei said eagerly. "I''ll see you in the coffee shop this noon. It''s not too late for you to judge after listening to me."


    Wen Xiao had to answer reluctantly. He told Qiao ye that he was going out, so he quickly put on his clothes, picked up his bag and went out.


    "I''ll give it to you," Qiao Ye naturally puts on his clothes, "where are you going?"


    Wen Xiao remembered Mei Mei''s serious tone of telling herself that she couldn''t tell anyone about it, so she had to say to Qiao ye, "I''ll see a friend. You don''t have to send it. I''ll take a taxi myself."


    Qiao Ye paused with his clothes in his hand, and a gentle smile appeared on his face, "then be careful on the road and pay attention to safety."


    Wen Xiao smiled, stood on tiptoe and kissed him on the cheek, with a playful smile in his tone, "don''t worry, I''ll cook delicious food for you when I come back in the evening."


    Qiao Ye rubbed her head, stood at the door and watched her put on her shoes and leave.


    When the girl''s back completely disappeared in sight, his eyes sank inch by inch.


    "It''s really haunting," he recalled with a cold smile. "It seems that they haven''t eaten enough last time."


    How stupid should the Xiao family be to think that they can only affect those painless broken projects?


    It was just a warning to them.

 Chapter 852

    But now it seems that they don''t have a long memory, but they are getting more and more inch by inch.


    The man''s eyes became colder and colder. Even ah Li couldn''t help shaking.


    You have tried your best in this system. You can only blame ah ye for his simple and rough way of doing things, which will make things irreparable now.


    Fortunately, there will be no "plot collapse" in the real world, and the Xiao family can only admit bad luck.


    Who makes them have to annoy Qiao ye, the Giant Buddha.


    ¡­¡­


    When Wen Xiao came to the cafe, Xiao Mei was already sitting by the window.


    "Are you all right these days? Is Yang Yao''s injury almost healed?" Wen Xiao walked over and sat down with his usual smile. "When you send happy candy, remember to give me one."


    "Those are not important. Now the most important thing is your business!" Xiao Mei grabbed Wen Xiao and said nervously, "how are you these days? Have you been imprisoned or restricted personal freedom?"


    Wen Xiao looked at Xiao Mei with a helpless smile, "what are you talking about? I''m just on vacation at home, not locked up..."


    "You''re not ill and disaster free. Take a good vacation," said Xiao Mei nervously. "Tell me the truth. Don''t worry, I''ll help you!"


    Wen Xiao was more at a loss. The expression on his face was a little funny. "Mei Mei, what''s the matter with you? Have you been stimulated? I told you, I''m fine, nothing. I''ll go back to work in a few days."


    Xiao Mei was obviously still very worried. She looked around and whispered, "I called you out today to tell you about Qiao Ye."


    Qiao ye?


    Wen Xiao tilted his head, looked puzzled and said, "what''s the matter with him?"


    "You''re still dating now, aren''t you?" Xiao Mei lowered her voice. "You may not believe it, but I swear, everything I said is true! Just a few days ago, when you first came home, I received a strange call."


    "The phone said to keep me away from you, or I would use means to break down the Xiao family''s project."


    "After the sound was processed, I didn''t doubt that it was on Qiao Ye''s head, but later Yang Yao told me that the reason why he could find me in the hotel that day was because a stranger sent him a message, and the stranger and the person who called me were the same."


    Wen Xiao listened vaguely. He didn''t know how it was brought to Qiao ye, so he had to let Xiao Mei go on.


    "After listening to him, I haven''t contacted you recently, but my brother went to you, and on the day he called you, all the projects of the Xiao family failed to negotiate. Even some ongoing projects were affected. Obviously, someone was deliberately targeting the Xiao family."


    "You think, besides Qiao ye, who has the ability to suppress the Xiao family like this?"


    Wen Xiao reacted for a long time before he understood what Xiao Mei meant.


    "You mean... Joe Ye is the one threatening you?"


    "Yes, it must be him! The reason why he sent a message to Yang Yao was that he thought I had delayed you too much time. As long as Yang Yao found me, you would not stay with me! That''s why he threatened me later..."


    "It''s ridiculous," Wen Xiao shook his head. "Maybe it''s just a prank?"

 Chapter 853

    "If it''s really a prank, the business of the Xiao family won''t be suppressed!" Xiao Mei said excitedly, "Xiao Xiao, believe me, Qiao ye, she has a problem! He''s not simply possessive and can be described!"


    Wen Xiao bit his lips and remained silent. His mind was a mess of paste.


    "He can threaten me today and lock you up tomorrow because of what you have done to make him unhappy! This man is too dangerous!" Xiao Mei''s face was very flustered, "I don''t know what his background is, but I know the Xiao family can''t compete with him. Even Yang Yao is not necessarily his opponent! It''s too dangerous for you to stay with such a person!"


    "But he didn''t treat me like you said..." Wen Xiao''s voice was weak. "We got along very well. I''ve been staying with him these days..."


    "This is because you stay together, he has no abnormal performance!" Xiao Mei said. "But how can you stay with him every day? You have your job, you have a brother, and you always want to be alone or make friends with others... Anyway, he is abnormal, and you are easy to be hurt when you stay with him!"


    Wen Xiao bowed his head and his expression in the shadow was blurred.


    "I know he is very kind to you, but this kind of kindness is morbid! He can''t even tolerate your female friends. Can you really stay with him?" Xiao Mei looked at her silence and became more and more excited. "Do you think his behavior is normal?"


    "I see," Wen Xiao raised his head and smiled at Xiao Mei. "I''ll verify it with him... If he really caused the loss to the Xiao family, I''ll ask him to compensate the Xiao family."


    Xiao Mei was stunned and hurriedly said, "this is not the point..."


    "As for other things, that''s between us," Wen Xiao interrupted her with a trace of firmness in her eyes. "No matter what he did, he didn''t hurt me. I can''t deny him completely because of your speculation. I know what kind of person he is better than any of you, so I''ll do it according to my own ideas."


    Xiao Mei opened her mouth slightly and tried to persuade her, but she didn''t know how to say it. She could only murmur, "but he... But it''s wrong for him to do so..."


    Wen Xiao smiled carelessly, got up, picked up his bag and whispered, "I''ve been out long enough. I''ll go to the supermarket to buy something later. He''s still waiting for me to cook at home, so I''ll go first."


    Xiao Mei also stood up and walked to the door with Wen Xiao, her eyes full of complexity.


    She imagined countless reactions after Wen Xiao heard this. Xiao Mei thought that she might burst into tears, tremble with fear, or try to avoid Qiao ye


    But she never thought that Wen Xiao would accept all this so calmly.


    She didn''t mean to leave the man at all!


    What ecstasy did Qiao ye give her? Made this woman who knew nothing about love so determined?


    Wen Xiao knew Xiao Mei couldn''t figure it out, but she didn''t want to explain to her.


    In fact, Wen Xiao is really angry now. He is so angry that he even wants to buy the carrot Qiao Ye doesn''t like to eat. He goes back to stew a pot of carrot soup, and then puts it in front of him to force him to drink it all.

 Chapter 854

    But she was angry. She didn''t think about leaving Qiao ye at all.


    Maybe I was still hesitant about this feeling and doubted its authenticity and reliability, but since that day in the living room, when the man stared at himself with bloody eyes, the defense line in Wen Xiao''s heart collapsed.


    No matter what kind of person he is, no matter how serious his possessiveness is, he has never hurt himself from beginning to end.


    Not only himself, but also his family and friends were not actually hurt.


    If he really wants to deal with someone, how can he just interfere with several projects?


    For Xiao Ming, his actions illustrate this point.


    It''s better to send him to No. 1 middle school and hire a lot of tutors for him. Qiao Ye hasn''t hurt Xiao Ming from beginning to end. He is like a naughty child, doing some small mischief, as if this can really change some things


    Wen Xiao walked alone in the street, feeling very calm.


    Maybe when Mei Mei talked about it, she was really surprised for a moment, and she subconsciously didn''t want to admit that Qiao ye did it. But after listening to Mei Mei''s determined analysis, her mood was extremely calm.


    Wen Xiao knew that Qiao Ye was really capable of such a thing, but because she knew his virtue, she felt angry when she calmly accepted it.


    This guy likes to hide from himself no matter what he does. He laughs harmless to people and animals every day. In fact, he is a guy who eats people and doesn''t spit bones. He won''t hide anything from himself after he says, and he also looks like a good baby. In fact, he doesn''t converge at all, but his camouflage skills have become better.


    Wen Xiao couldn''t help getting angry at the thought of this.


    When she came to the supermarket door and was thinking about what kind of food Qiao Ye didn''t like to buy to annoy him, a trumpet came from the roadside.


    Wen Xiao turns his head and sees Qiao ye in a white casual suit. He gets out of the car and rushes over to him.


    "Why are you here?" Wen Xiao picked his eyebrow, and his tone was not very good. "Didn''t he say to let you wait for me at home?"


    Qiao ye came over and the smile on his face remained unchanged. "I''m afraid you buy more things. I''m not willing to let you carry things back. I''m waiting for you here."


    Wen Xiao gave a slight "hum" and turned to the supermarket.


    Qiao Ye followed her step by step, without hastily reaching out to hold the girl.


    When Wen Xiao stayed in the yogurt area, he came up and whispered, "I have returned the Xiao family''s project to them and helped them pull a big customer over..."


    After hearing this, Wen Xiao put down the yogurt in his hand, glanced up at him and said, "you''re very happy to explain now? Why did you go when you started? You won''t tell me until I know the truth from others, will you?"


    Qiao Ye stretched out his hand around her waist and carefully said, "I''m afraid you''re angry..."


    "You shouldn''t do such a thing if you''re afraid I''m angry!" Wen Xiao clapped his hand. "This is not the first time? How did you promise me before? It''s all a lie, isn''t it?"


    Qiao Ye stood in place, bowed his head and listened to the girl''s scolding.

 Chapter 855

    Wen Xiao turned her head and continued to pick yogurt, but her anger still didn''t go down. She walked to the vegetable area with the things she had picked, thinking that she must buy more carrots, and then add this lovely ingredient to every dish she had made recently.


    Qiao Ye''s face was good, but when he saw that Wen Xiao had taken five kilograms of carrots, his face suddenly became much darker.


    Wen Xiao looked at his terrible face, and her anger fell slightly. She bought some other ingredients, and then pushed the cart to the checkout direction.


    Today is the weekend. Many people come to the supermarket. The checkout line is long. Wen Xiao takes out his mobile phone to brush the news and tells Mei Mei that he is already in the supermarket.


    In the middle of the queue, Qiao Ye suddenly said, "Xiao Ming should have a holiday these days. It''s estimated that he will come home. Don''t you buy him some lobster he likes?"


    Wen Xiao thought, looked at the long line in embarrassment, shook his head and said, "forget it, buy it tomorrow."


    "I''ll line up for you. Just pick," Qiao Ye pointed to the dozen people in front of him. "The line is still long enough for you to finish."


    Wen Xiao walked towards the fresh food area.


    She picked quickly. In a few minutes, she came back with a small bag of lobsters. Qiao Ye picked up the lobsters and put them in the car. She was completely virtuous.


    But when he checked out, Wen Xiao found something wrong.


    "Where are the carrots?" Wen Xiao looked at a pile of things on the cash register and frowned. "Where''s the big bag..."


    Qiao Ye stepped back slightly, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    Wen Xiao thought a little and knew that it was Qiao Ye. She watched the cashier sweep the things on the cashier and knew that she couldn''t run back to find it now. She could only stare at Qiao ye and pay the bill.


    Qiao ye, who succeeded in the scheme, was in a good mood. She even seemed light footed carrying a huge bag, but Wen Xiao was just the opposite. She stretched out her hand and pinched the meat on Qiao Ye''s waist. She said angrily, "you''re very smart. You know how to support me, and then throw out the carrots! This move is very good!"


    Qiao Ye smiled, as if he couldn''t feel the pain on his waist.


    "Young man, if you have something to say, I''ll hurt for this young man," said an old woman who was walking shakily. "There are not many good tempered men like your boyfriend now!"


    After listening to this, Wen Xiao quickly took Qiao Ye''s hand back, talked to the old lady with a red face, and then took Qiao ye away quickly.


    After returning home, Wen Xiao''s red face dropped the temperature slightly. She washed her hands carefully before she went to the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    "What are you going to eat tonight?" Qiao Ye hugged her from behind and looked like a good man at home. "During the time you left, I cleaned the house and washed my clothes..."


    "Clothes?" Wen Xiao stopped washing vegetables and turned his head to look at him. "Where are your clothes?"


    "Those on the bed..."


    "That''s what I just washed yesterday! It took me a long time to iron them!" Wen xiaoton stared angrily. "You threw the clothes into the washing machine again?"


    Qiao Ye scratched his head in embarrassment, "why don''t I remember you did the laundry yesterday..."

 Chapter 856

    "When you got up late, I directly threw the clothes into the washing machine. When you were drying and ironing, you were dealing with the company''s affairs in the study... This is not the point! The point is that you threw the clothes I want to wear tomorrow into the washing machine!"


    "I''ll take you to buy it again," said Qiao Ye immediately. "Where are you going tomorrow?"


    "Go to my hometown," Wen Xiao put the washed dishes on the kitchen board and prepared to cut them. "An aunt is ill. I''m going to visit her in my hometown hospital."


    "I''ll go with you," said Qiao Ye immediately. "It''s just that I''m bored staying at home these days..."


    "If you stay at home and are bored, go to work in the company!" Wen Xiaobai glanced at him. "You think I don''t know when you hold a video conference in the study every day? Why do you pretend to be too busy?"


    Qiao Ye knows that the girl is angry and doesn''t reply wisely.


    Make complaints about these two flirtatious people in love.


    He thought that after Wen Xiao knew about this, even if he would not leave Qiao Ye immediately, he would have a pimple in his heart. He would even ask him why he did it. From beginning to end, Wen Xiao behaved like an awkward girlfriend and didn''t even ask about the Xiao family.


    What kind of ecstasy did Qiao ye give her?


    But be furious even if he Tucao ten thousand times in his heart, he can not change the fact that Wen Xiao did not make complaints about him.


    At the end of the meal, Wen Xiao''s remaining anger was almost gone.


    After Qiao ye took her to buy a lot of clothes, the girl''s mood has become very bright, and she is too lazy to care about the bad thing that Qiao Ye lied to her.


    Sure enough, shopping is the best way to relieve your mood at any time.


    ¡­¡­


    After the Xiao family took back the project, everyone, including Xiao Mei, was relieved.


    With these projects, even if the Xiao family is stable, there are still a lot of opportunities for cooperation in the future. They are finally completely away from the risk of bankruptcy.


    At the same time, Yang Yao''s business has also developed very well in China. His relationship with Xiao Mei continues to heat up. Although Qiao Ye has made a little bad in order to revenge Yang Yao''s betrayal and revealed the truth of the original one night stand to Xiao Mei, their relationship has not been greatly affected.


    After all, after falling in love, who cares about the reason for the beginning of the encounter?


    But Yang Yao also slept on the sofa for a month


    Before long, Qiao Ye resigned as general manager and was ready to take Wen Xiao on a trip around the world.


    He did not give up the idea of restoring Wen Xiao''s memory.


    Maybe if you go around the world and have a look, Wen Xiao will think of some fragments of memory.


    On that day, the two came to a classical manor in England, where there were beautiful gardens, elegant castles and blonde old housekeepers, full of British flavor.


    Wen Xiao squinted at the castle and always felt that the scene made her look familiar.


    That night they lived in the castle, and Wen Xiao came to a place very similar to the castle in his dream.


    After waking up, she only vaguely remembered that it seemed to be a somewhat absurd story, a deep castle, a pale vampire, and herself who had no strength to bind chickens.


    When she told Qiao ye the story like a story, the expression on the man''s face obviously fluctuated.

 Chapter 857

    "There''s a response, there''s a response!" ah Li in his brain also shouted happily, "some of her memory fragments show signs of recovery!"


    When a Li removed Wen Xiao''s memory before, she only focused on the main area of memory storage. It is reasonable that she will not remember these things in her life. However, because the girl has received enough spiritual support in the system, a small number of memory fragments have not been removed. As long as these fragments recover, she can remember all things.


    After Qiao Ye learned that her memory fragments had recovered, the whole person was not happy, and he strengthened his determination to take the girl around the world.


    He has decided on the next stop.


    Let''s go to the Oscar ceremony!


    (end of full text)


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Lucky bastard


    Jin Shou rubbed his dizzy head and looked at the clean and bright room. He still couldn''t react for a moment.


    Is this the legendary star prison?


    He sighed and lay down on the soft bed.


    Since he bound the forced "plot experience system", he wanted to hit the wall countless times.


    I thought it would be an interesting job, but why are the roles assigned to me all men who play soy sauce?


    What else do you say you want to reach a full point with the "friendship value" of the target character... What the hell is this?


    Moreover, the system gentleman always thought he was lucky and was reluctant to buy him a box. Now, he was put in prison and didn''t see any action from him.


    When he proposed to use the sword to complete the task, the system Junming looked very satisfied!


    After Jinshou sighed sadly, he began to sleep peacefully.


    He hasn''t slept well for a long time since he bound the system king.


    After all, it''s not easy to protect the strategy object from death and brush the favor.


    As a five good young man in a new era, it''s really difficult for him to do such a thing.


    However, before he was happy for a few days, the prison threw him out mercilessly.


    System Jun stood outside the prison door with a loveless face and said, "Congratulations, you have been acquitted. Let''s go and go back to work with me."


    Jin Shou smacked his mouth and said, "the prison treatment is very good, but it''s a little annoying to turn off the lights every day."


    The system gentleman ignored him.


    "But it''s still very happy to be released. Why don''t you open some boxes to celebrate?"


    System name:


    Somebody! Help! Come on, somebody pull away the beast who only knows how to open the box!


    If he keeps driving like this, he will lose his year-end bonus!


    The angry system gentleman didn''t intend to give Jin Shou time to open the box. As soon as he returned to the independent space, he threw the task to him and then slipped away.


    Jinshou opens it and has a look


    Huh? Holographic online games?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    This is the second day when Jinshou becomes an S-level employee.


    Since employee 001 left the company because of an accident, he has been the shoulder of the company.


    In the mall, the value of the things that employees open the box is no longer included in the bonus evaluation of the person in charge. The system gentleman''s attitude towards himself is naturally much better - although he still shows an expression of resentment when he sees himself open the box.


    After all, he really cheated his bonus for two or three months.

 Chapter 858

    After he was promoted to level s, Jinshou had a small and long holiday. With the qualification of interstellar ten-day tour he had previously drawn from the box, he naturally sat on the spaceship to a mysterious planet.


    "Welcome all passengers to roam. I''m captain sage," said a thick male voice through the loudspeaker in the cabin. "Our goal of this trip is the distant green planet Aiken, which is famous for its beautiful natural scenery, especially the emeralds there, which have always been one of the favorite items of adventurers and gold miners..."


    While listening to the captain''s introduction absentmindedly, Jin Shou surf the Internet with his optical brain in boredom.


    Rowing, a message pops up in the interstellar browser.


    "Aiken star''s once-in-a-century Taobao conference is about to begin, and all star tourists flock to it. Who is the biggest winner?"


    "Is the legendary stone from Aiken star hype or fact?"


    "A lot of gold diggers are pouring into Aiken - are you ready!"


    "The most beautiful Aiken star - the story I have to tell with Emerald"


    Here are a bunch of comments from netizens clamoring to book tickets to join the fun.


    At the same time, the captain''s voice also sounded again, "Aiken star is in the peak season of producing a large number of emeralds recently. I believe most of the tourists are also coming for this! Then I''ll introduce some of the most famous stone washing factories of Aiken star..."


    Jin Shou scratched his head and felt that this scene was very similar to the tour guide sales in the old degree area he had been to.


    The system must be a special product. The gold content of the ten day tour is naturally very high. The roam soon landed on Aiken. As soon as it landed, a strong natural smell came to his face. Jinshou looked up and found many trees that are green and green, although they look strange.


    It seems that the name green planet really didn''t come in vain.


    Now the problem of interstellar environment is very serious. Aiken should be one of the few green model planets.


    With the gentle smile of the cabin crew, Jinshou set foot on this land.


    After reading the map for a long time, he found that the star VIP hotel included in the travel plan was far away from him. It was still early, so he decided to go somewhere else first, and then check in at the hotel.


    There are many shops near the spaceship berth, and emeralds can be seen everywhere. Obviously, the planet does take tourism and selling this treasure as its main economic source.


    "Don''t miss it! Emerald is waiting for you to open! The winning rate is as high as 30%


    "Energy ball, interstellar baby pet, high-energy nutrient solution, everything!"


    "Gold and emeralds are sold cheap!"


    Jin Shou listened to the vendors'' cries and looked at them curiously one by one.


    This kind of turquoise is similar to mineral deposits. Gemstones produced in different regions contain different types of treasures. Some specialize in producing energy balls, some specialize in producing baby eggs, and some produce nutrient solutions


    The most important thing is that the material of the emerald shell is difficult to be penetrated by any light beam. Only at the moment of cutting can we know what is stored inside, so this has always been the favorite of adventurers.


    Jinshou also bought a few to play with. The vendors had very professional equipment. He had just bought emeralds, and the vendors took him to the back of the house to "draw prizes".

 Chapter 859

    "Young man, is this your first time to aikenxing?" the man who opened the stone for him was a middle-aged man, who looked very talkative and very neat. "Aikenxing has many such small shops, and the places where the stones are produced are different, but our shop is absolutely the highest quality, children and old people are not deceived!"


    "Is there any fake stone?" Jin Shou asked curiously.


    "Of course, the probability that gemstones produced in some barren areas can produce things is very small. Many profiteers will sell those worthless stones as stones in high-quality areas," said the middle-aged man. "However, local people will not be fooled. Only tourists who come for the first or second time will be deceived by their cheap prices."


    "Why? Doesn''t it mean that this kind of stone doesn''t look any different from the outside?" Jin Shou quarreled with him while watching the man open the stone.


    "There are still a few differences. The light spot on the stones produced in barren areas will be very dim, which is a sign of energy depletion. Even if there is nothing in high-quality emeralds, they are good energy substitutes, because they contain a lot of high-quality energy," the middle-aged man explained to him, "Most of Aiken''s vehicles rely on the energy transformed from emeralds."


    Jin Shou nodded suddenly and stared at the stone in the man''s hand without blinking.


    "Good luck, young man. It''s a good start!" after a few minutes, the machine slowly grinds away the isolation material in the outermost layer of the emerald, revealing the green brilliance and a mass of white liquid wrapped in the green translucent stone.


    "What is this?"


    "This is the energy stock solution, which can be regarded as a high-level thing in the energy liquid," said the middle-aged man with a smile. "This thing is small and has high energy. Most spaceships like to use the energy stock solution as fuel. I think you can sell at least more than 100000 star coins!"


    It only takes 1000 star coins to buy and open a stone here. Jinshou opened this stone, which is equivalent to making more than 100000 directly. It''s really lucky.


    "Young man, buy some more! I seldom see tourists coming for the first time. There are things on the first stone!" the middle-aged man said enthusiastically, "I still have emeralds from star babies. Would you like to open one?"


    Jin Shou nodded and took a heavy piece from the pile of emeralds.


    "At first glance, you are really a new tourist." the middle-aged man took the stone and couldn''t help laughing. "This relatively heavy stone often produces good things. Real experts like to choose small and light ones. After all, emeralds are weighed by kilogram. Although small and light gemstones produce few things, they have a great chance. Young man, you don''t want to change another one!"


    Jin Shou saw that he didn''t keep anything from himself. He couldn''t help but have a good impression on him. He quickly shook his head and said, "forget it, just this one. It doesn''t matter. I''ll buy a few more pieces."


    The middle-aged man nodded, put the heavy Emerald on the machine and let the machine work slowly. He ran to the house and brought a cup of tea to Jinshou.


    Jinshou slowly tasted the Qingxin tea produced by aikenxing, while watching the machine slowly grind away the gray matter on the top of the emerald.

 Chapter 860

    The heavy emerald was very big. It took a long time for the machine to grind off all the gray matter. The middle-aged man blew the gray on it, brought a kettle and poured it on the huge emerald.


    "Oh!"


    He looked down and suddenly shouted.


    "What''s the matter?" Jin Shou also walked over and took a look at the gem.


    "What a big egg!" the middle-aged man''s voice had changed. "I''ve been cutting stones for so long, and I''ve seen such a big pet egg for the first time!"


    Jinshou only vaguely saw the outline of an egg, but the middle-aged man was very excited. He took out his light brain to take pictures and didn''t give up holding the emerald.


    "Young man, you''re lucky!" the middle-aged man sighed. "Generally speaking, the bigger the pet egg, the stronger the creatures in it. If you put such a big pet egg at the auction, it''s enough to sell millions! You''re really making a lot of money!"


    Although the emerald was heavy, it only sold for less than 10000 yuan, which was hundreds of times. No wonder the middle-aged man was so excited.


    "OK..." Jin Shou''s expression is very plain. Obviously, he doesn''t think it''s great.


    "Young man, I''ll discuss something with you," the middle-aged man turned his eyes and said, "my shop is just a branch. I suggest you go to our head office. There are more abundant stone producing areas and more resources. I hope you can open stones on the spot..."


    "Open the stone on the spot?"


    "Yes, yes," the middle-aged man''s face smiled into a chrysanthemum. "Many stores will look for people with good luck or bad eyesight to take charge of their stores. If you offer good things in front of buyers, it will also publicize our stores in disguise."


    Then, the man said, "don''t worry, no matter what you offer, we can sell raw stones without losing, so we won''t think you offer many good things, but also give a good discount to the raw stones sold to you - what do you think?"


    Jin Shou thought for a while and thought it was really a good opportunity to make money, so he readily agreed.


    It''s just a last resort to work for the company. There''s no way to discount the things pulled out of the treasure box. When the contract expires, I''m afraid I''m still poor. If I can take this opportunity to make some money, it''s a good idea.


    During the ten day interstellar tour, Aiken star occupied three days, which also provided a good opportunity for Jinshou, so Jinshou immediately decided to go to the hotel to have a rest, and then take the middle-aged man''s business card to his store.


    Half of the capital of Aiken star are raw stone stores and processing plants, which are usually very lively. Now it is the peak season for the production of emeralds, so many tourists or veterans are crowded here. The scene is very spectacular.


    After looking for a long time, Jinshou found the shop mentioned by the middle-aged man in the east of the mall.


    The layout of this shop is not big or small. Compared with the mega stores in the middle, it seems a little shabby, and there are few customers. Only a few are commenting on the stone.


    "The stones of his family don''t sell very well," said one of them, who looked a little experienced. "The gemstones I saw at the grand store in China just now are brighter than each other, and I saw many people who made good things!"

 Chapter 861

    "The gem origin of huashanda store has always been top secret information, and it is much more expensive than other places. The price of this store is fair. Why don''t we pick some here?"


    "If the price is fair, it won''t come to his house," interrupted a man nearby. "The Jieyang supermarket hundreds of meters away is a paradise for low-cost shoppers! And the production rate is not low!"


    The salesperson stood at a loss and didn''t know what to say to save the image of his shop.


    After all, what these guys say is true


    "Hello, is this Pujing head office?"


    Jin Shou''s head poked over and looked like a good baby.


    He was born in vain, and his temperament was very clever. He looked like a college student who came out to travel. He was polite and had the unique youthful vitality of young people at the same time.


    "Yes, yes, sir. Do you want to pick a stone?" the salesperson quickly greeted him. "The price of stones here is very reasonable..."


    "Pick one for each type," said Jin Shou with a shy smile. "Can you drive it on the spot? I''m introduced by Uncle Deron."


    "Mr. Durham? OK, OK, pick a stone and I''ll move the machine for you!" the salesperson obviously got Durham''s advice and went to move the machine without saying a word.


    Those who wanted to leave nearby saw this scene and stopped one after another to watch the excitement.


    Brocade guard took a few stones out of the stone pile and put them on the open space in the middle. It looked very casual.


    "Young man, are you new?" one of them said, "it''s also learned to pick stones. You can pick these big and heavy stones. If you don''t produce anything, you''ll lose a lot!"


    "I''m not new, I''m just a tourist," Jin Shou turned to look at him, smiled at the man and said, "I just saw people open stones for the first time this morning!"


    Hearing this, those people immediately looked at each other and didn''t know what to say.


    Looking at his casual appearance, I thought he was a source, but I didn''t expect that he was a pure tourist!


    The salesman quickly moved the machine, picked up the smallest stone and put it on the machine.


    "This should be a rare metal original stone from the NAR plain?" one of them pointed to the stone. "It''s a notorious bad thing!"


    "But if something comes out, it''s very precious. After all, most of the uses of rare metals are medical and military machinery," another person obviously knows a lot about this industry. "This young man is also bold and dares to take rare metal raw stones..."


    "I only opened 20 rare metal raw stones. At that time, I was young and frivolous. I took 20 raw stones that I thought were very promising. I still opened them continuously. As a result, I didn''t even see a rare metal slag..."


    "Don''t say, I haven''t opened 200 rare metal raw stones, and there are 189, but I haven''t done it at all!" it was obvious that the oldest one sighed, "it''s too difficult to produce rare metal raw stones!"


    As soon as he spoke, the salesperson put the peeled Turquoise into a stone trough specially used for cleaning and poured some water on it.


    Several people immediately gathered together curiously. Only Jinshou was the most calm, sitting on the sofa and drinking tea leisurely.

 Chapter 862

    "Ah!" the salesman shouted first.


    "Ah!" shouted the oldest man.


    "Mom!" the people nearby also shouted.


    Then these people all turned back and stared at Jin Shou, looking unbelievable.


    "Young man, you really only touched the original stone today?" the older man said in a trembling voice, "do you know what you made?"


    Jin Shou blinked and asked, "what did you open?"


    "Yang Jin! It''s a rare metal with a market value of tens of thousands of grams! There''s such a, such a large piece!" the man pointed to the emerald and was so excited that the whole person was shaking, "heaven has eyes. I actually watched such a large piece of Yang Jin come out of the original stone with my own eyes!"


    His voice attracted several tourists nearby. Suddenly, many people came together and looked at the fist sized rare metal wrapped in the original stone.


    Suddenly exclamation rang out again and again, and several people even rubbed their hands and wanted to buy more rare metal raw stones in this store to try their luck.


    Generally, there is not only one original stone in stock. In case you get another original stone with Yang gold later... You can send it!


    Looking at the suddenly bustling store, the salesperson was also overjoyed. He quickly greeted several guys from the back of the house and asked them to receive several customers with purchase intention.


    And he kept himself beside the pile of stones selected by Jinshou, continued to pick up the next raw stone and planned to continue to open.


    This is the original stone of an interstellar pet.


    This original stone is bigger than the one Jinshou opened in that small shop in the morning. It looks gray and looks very ordinary.


    Some tourists were obviously in a wait-and-see state. He said that members meant to open the original stone and immediately surrounded them.


    Pure novices prefer to go to the mega stores with good reputation. Those who come here to pick stones generally have several purchase experiences, so when they see the salesperson holding up the huge stone, they have a flat expression on their face.


    The probability that this kind of stone can produce something is too small.


    Opening the original stone is like scraping music. There are fewer people in one middle school for five yuan and ten yuan, and there are thousands of bonuses. In addition, the cost of large original stone is also high, so few people will venture to open such a large piece of original stone.


    When we learned that the owner of the original stone was the young man sitting on the sofa, the expressions on everyone''s faces were even more disdainful.


    At first glance, he was a young man who had not been deeply involved in the world. He didn''t know what the store thought. He even put the raw stone selected by such a person on the front door.


    No matter what people around think, the salesperson''s actions are very sharp. He puts the raw stone on the machine and starts the machine. The mechanical arm cuts the surface of the raw stone continuously and makes a buzzing sound.


    The man who was selecting the original stone also looked at it curiously.


    Half a minute later, the original stone was cut. The salesperson struggled to pick up the cut original stone, put it in the stone slot on the side, and poured the water with expectation.


    The water flowed down from around the stone. The tourists leaned forward to see if there was anything in the original stone.


    The salesperson also swallowed nervously and looked down from the plane at the top of the original stone.


    "Out!" he only looked at it and shouted, "what a big pet egg!"

 Chapter 863

    The tourists around suddenly became boiling and crowded to the front one by one to look into the original stone.


    Then there was one exclamation after another.


    "The boy''s luck is against the sky!" the people who had been staying in the store couldn''t help sighing, "if I didn''t know that the emerald has a special structure and there is no possibility of cheating, I would think it was deliberately designed!"


    "He was the one who came out of Yangjin before?" the people next to him came up and asked, "this is really good luck!"


    "I think maybe the stones in this shop are of high quality," said another man, rubbing his hands. "I''ll buy some to have a look. In case there''s a positive gold, it''ll be developed!"


    The salesperson smiled and held the pet egg stone to everyone.


    "It''s really big! This is the biggest pet egg stone I''ve ever seen!" said an old man in his 60s. "The salesperson quickly took it and measured it. This pet egg may be the best one!"


    After listening to this, the salesperson quickly brought the measuring tools and worked hard for a long time to measure the accurate data.


    "23 cm..." after the salesperson reported it, he was startled, "it''s so big!"


    "Pet eggs more than 20 cm are the top!"


    "God, this pet egg can sell for millions!"


    "If I say, more than ten million can be sold! Pet eggs can make a lot of money for more than one millimeter!"


    All the people talked about it. The scene became very lively and attracted many tourists wandering outside.


    The whole shop suddenly became overcrowded. Only the sofa where Jinshou sat and the stone cutting machine in front of him were spacious.


    "Please give way, please give way," a male voice suddenly came from the periphery, "let''s go in..."


    As the crowd separated to both sides, the speaker also came to Jinshou.


    "Mr. young man, did you drive the pet eggs?" the man was wearing a military uniform and seemed to have a high position. "Our boss wants to do business with you. I wonder if you can borrow it?"


    Jin Shou put down the cup in his hand, and his face was still gentle and polite with a smile. "These people come and go. It''s too troublesome to go out. Let your head come directly."


    He promised uncle dren that he would help him make a lot of money if he left for a while.


    After hearing this, the soldier was obviously stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect him to refuse directly. He hesitated and asked the two people behind him to wait in place. He returned to his position and whispered to the man standing with his back to the crowd at the door.


    Jin Shou''s eyes also fell on the officer who stood with his back to the crowd.


    The man is very tall and straight. He has his own gas field. The shop is so crowded, but he has his own vacuum zone. Everyone will automatically avoid him when he comes to him.


    The officer turned slowly and looked in the direction of Jinshou.


    Jin Shou was excited by that look, and immediately sat up straight, as if he had been stared at by some fierce bird or beast.


    His eyes were so sharp that he didn''t notice what the officer''s face looked like for the first time.


    When Jin Shou was still thinking about why he was so powerful, the man had already walked towards him.

 Chapter 796

    He stretched out his hand and dragged Wen Xiao down from the car. He looked down at her with deep eyes. "I''m capable. I didn''t care about you for a few days, so you found me a boyfriend?"


    Wen Xiao flustered and waved his hand, "no..."


    "Let her go!" Xiao Yu rushed down from the car, rushed to Qiao ye in front of him in a few steps, glared at him, stretched out his hand and grabbed Wen Xiao''s arm, trying to take her back from Qiao Ye.


    Qiao Ye sneers. He raises his leg impolitely and kicks Xiao Yu in the stomach. Xiao Yu feels pain and subconsciously releases his hand holding Wen Xiao. The whole person squats on the ground and sucks cold air.


    Qiao Ye used 70% of his strength. Although he didn''t fully control the body, 70% of his strength was enough for Xiao Yu.


    However, Qiao Ye didn''t stop. He took two steps forward and was trying to kick Xiao Yu away. Wen Xiao, who had just reacted from the shock, quickly grabbed him.


    "Don''t..." Wen Xiao said eagerly, "don''t fight, have something to say..."


    "If he dares to call himself your boyfriend, he should be ready to be cleaned up," said Qiao ye with a trace of cruelty in his tone. "Get out of the way."


    Wen Xiao stopped Qiao ye and quickly explained, "he''s not my boyfriend. He''s my friend''s brother. I just stayed with my friend a little late. He took me back on the way. You suddenly opened the door. He thought you were a bad man..."


    "I''m really not a good man," said Qiao ye with a sneer. "I''ve endured it for so long. As a result, you ran to spend too much wine and wine with other men and still had a warm chat in the car?"


    Wen Xiao was speechless for a moment. He was confused by his words. He just kept muttering in his mouth, "stop fighting. If you have anything to say, go upstairs and don''t be here..."


    Qiao Ye takes a cold look and squats on the ground. Xiao Yu, with a painful face, turns his head and walks in the direction of the unit door.


    Wen Xiao trotted after him, thinking about what he had just said and the look that made her feel scared


    For a long time? Endure what? Is it about her?


    For a moment, Wen Xiao turned countless thoughts in his heart and couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy.


    Although Qiao Ye looks cold and his tone is so bad that he doesn''t look like him before, Wen Xiao doesn''t feel at all against him. Instead, he thinks this is his real side.


    There is no smile hanging all day like a mask, and there is no pretending to be generous. Even the cold tone sounds very cute


    Wen Xiao covered his red face, quickly shook his head and threw those messy ideas out of his mind.


    She took out her mobile phone, edited a text message and sent it to Xiao Yu.


    "Sorry, I''m not going to accept what you said. And I want to apologize to you. The person tonight is my boss, not a bad person. I''ll explain to you later about his injury to you."


    Edit, send.


    Wen Xiaozheng looked down at the small circle on his mobile phone that showed that he was sending. For a moment, he didn''t pay attention and hit the man''s hard back.


    She raised her head blankly and looked at the back of the man standing in place. She didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for several hours," Qiao Ye''s repressed voice came out. "As a result, I saw you flirting with another man in the car... Is it because of him that you''re avoiding me these days?"

 Chapter 864

    The crowd that was about to reunite immediately separated spontaneously. The man didn''t walk fast and didn''t walk fast, but he rushed over to the brocade guard on the sofa with a sense of pressure.


    "Hello," the man went to Jinshou, looked down at him, his eyes with the unique smell of iron blood of soldiers, "I want to do business with you."


    Jin Shou stood up, smiled friendly at him, and stretched out his hand to shake hands with him, "Hello, my name is Jin Shou."


    The officer''s eyes were frozen, but he didn''t stretch out his hand. Just when Jinshou was embarrassed to take his hand back, the man grabbed him, and the hot temperature in the palm of his hand made Jinshou excited.


    "Fanji."


    After the two hands touched and separated, the temperature in Fanji''s palm left in Jinshou''s palm, making him unconsciously clench his fist.


    "Do you want to buy pet eggs?" Brocade kept down the strange emotion that flashed in his heart and hung a consistent gentle look on his face.


    "Yes, I need a top-level pet egg, you can make a price." Fanji spoke with great speed, obviously planning to make a quick decision.


    "I don''t know how much this thing can sell. Just look at it," Jin Shou smiled. "Just make a friend."


    A trace of unidentified emotion flashed in Fanji''s eyes. He turned and looked at the officer behind him. The man immediately handed a black card.


    "Here is 15 million, a little more than the market value of your pet egg," Fanji turned to him. "I''m going to hatch your pet egg now and confirm its variety. If it''s a combat variety, I''ll give you more money."


    After hearing this, Jin Shou opened his mouth in surprise.


    Pet eggs can only be sold at a higher price after they are hatched. Especially for the combat system, the price is much higher than that of other auxiliary systems and ornamental systems. Therefore, many people who make pet eggs in the original stone will not sell the original stone at the first time, but send the pet eggs to hatch. If they can get lucky to open the combat system, Then the price is not as cheap as an egg.


    Fanji saw his surprise and explained, "I urgently need a large number of high-quality pet eggs. If you can open them, how much you open and how much I want. Of course, I don''t want pet egg stones below 20 cm."


    Jin Shou couldn''t help feeling a little excited after hearing this.


    He pondered for a moment before saying, "wait a moment, I''ll go back and pick up some raw stones."


    Fanji nodded and directly invited the pet hatching people to set up a platform to hatch the pet eggs from the stone just held by Jinshou.


    The salesman knew that the officer was not a small man. He was secretly surprised. At the same time, he didn''t intend to stop him.


    Both sides buy stones from their own store. If they can really offer many high-level combat pets, wouldn''t it be several times more people who come to their own store to buy stones?


    Today''s turnover and has doubled. If this goes on, the final turnover is likely to reach 5 to 10 times the usual


    Uncle Durham''s eyes are still poisonous! I pulled such a cash cow in my shop.


    Jinshou came to the original stone area behind and carefully selected for a long time before he took out three huge pet egg stones.


    Although his careful selection is to see more for a while to see which is more eye-catching

 Chapter 865

    After he came out, the first thing was not to ask the salesperson to open the stone, but to ask him to send more pet egg stones.


    "The officer said he needed pet eggs. I''m going to open more today. I''d better send more big and small pet eggs. He doesn''t want them."


    The salesman was stunned. He quickly found a man and asked him to go to the warehouse and bring more large raw stones that had been deposited for a long time.


    They buy raw stones in proportion. After all, small raw stones are more popular. If they only buy small raw stones, the factories mining raw stones will not be happy. Therefore, when they buy ten small raw stones, they usually have to buy one large raw stone. Over time, small raw stones sell almost the same, but large raw stones accumulate a lot and pile them in a corner of the warehouse, Now, when he heard that he wanted big raw stones, he was naturally very happy. He wanted to move all the stones he had accumulated.


    In this way, Jinshou began to carry big stones into the house one by one.


    Fanji had already sat on the sofa where Jinshou had just sat and looked leisurely at the busy work of several people.


    After a while, Jinshou picked out more than 20 raw stones and motioned to the salesperson to open them.


    People around, whether watching the excitement or shopping, looked curiously at the stone cutting machine and exclaimed from time to time.


    If such a big stone can''t open something, isn''t it dead?


    With so many big stones, isn''t it a rich boy throwing money?


    Under the questioning eyes of everyone, the salesperson started the stone cutting machine without hesitation.


    After Fanji sat on the sofa, Jinshou didn''t lean over there. Instead, he pulled a stool and sat aside, staring at the stone opening machine without blinking.


    The stone just opened was an auxiliary elf. Fanji was not satisfied, but he accepted it without adding any money to him.


    This is the first time for Jinshou. I hope his luck can be better.


    He hasn''t been on this planet for a long time. He doesn''t have the time and energy to sell everything he drives. It''s not easy to meet such a person who wants it on the spot. Naturally, he should take advantage of the opportunity to make more money.


    After waiting for a long time, we saw that this huge original stone had been polished. The salesperson couldn''t wait to wash it with water. He came forward to have a look. Sure enough, it was another pet egg!


    Now he doesn''t want to sigh that the boy is lucky. It''s not a matter of luck at all. It''s life!


    Have you ever seen someone who can open three stones?


    Have you ever seen a accurate person in the big original stone?


    The salesperson sighed in his heart that after today, he had the capital to boast - I was the one who even looked forward to the availability of several pet eggs with a length of more than 20 cm!


    The pet egg wrapped in the original stone was 25 cm in diameter. When the salesperson handed it to the officer, his whole body was shaking.


    25cm pet eggs! Even if he opened a shop, I''ll see you for the first time in his life!


    When Fanji saw the pet egg, his eyes lit up, and his eyes to Jinshou became particularly deep.


    "Hatch this egg and see what it is," Fanji waved. "Let''s go away. I''ll pack this store today."


    Without hesitation, the officers under him immediately began to rush.

 Chapter 866

    "Bag shop?"


    "Wow, who is this? Such a big hand?"


    "Did I hear you right? I saw the bakery for the first time in so many years!"


    "What''s good in this shop? Let such a big man come to the bag shop?"


    "Don''t you see? Even two pet eggs of more than 20 cm have been produced. If it goes on like this, I don''t know how many can be produced! I can make sure I don''t lose! I want money, I also want it!"


    "God, it''s like a legend! It''s incredible!"


    The noise of the crowd faded away. The salesperson brought a list with a smile, and then took the card in the officer''s hand with a smile.


    This is a bag shop!


    He has never seen such a big hand since this shop!


    Baodian is to let the merchant only receive this customer. At the same time, the customer will buy half of the original stone on the open surface of the store, and the store will uniformly open the stone.


    In such a large shop, the weight of turquoise is close to 100000 kg. If the market price is about 2000 kg, it will take 100 million international dollars to buy half of it!


    100 million yuan!


    If you sell here for a month, you may not see a turnover of 100 million yuan!


    The salesperson smiled and opened the flowers. The stone opening action never stopped for a moment.


    Although the tourists were driven out of the shop, they were still blocked at the door and looked inside because of curiosity. Gradually, other passers-by who didn''t know where they were also gathered around and asked what happened here. The people who had been there before described it


    The two people sitting opposite each other in the room were particularly calm.


    Among the stones picked by Jinshou, only one didn''t produce anything, and the others were all battle pet eggs needed by Fanji, and one of them hatched a mutant juvenile Tyrannosaurus Rex - this baby pet alone is worth at least $50 million.


    Fanji was very satisfied when he saw so many fighting pets jumping out of their eggs. He repaired Jinshou according to the market value, ignoring the meaning of other stones in the store.


    "Sir, the number is almost the same," the officer next to him was stunned. When the tenth pet egg came out, he quickly said to Fanji, "we can leave."


    Fanji nodded, looked at Jinshou again and said, "I don''t need other raw stones. I''ll give them to you as a gift of thanks."


    Jin Shou was not polite. He nodded and reached for the stored value card handed by the officer.


    Fanji got up, straightened his military uniform, nodded at him and turned away. People at the door gave way to both sides. They all stared at him and a pile of baby pets held in his arms with a warm face.


    They have never seen so many young pets in the original stone in their life!


    How high should the winning rate of this store be when there are more than a dozen extra large raw stones and only two of them have nothing in the end?


    As soon as Fanji left the store, others rushed up and frantically rushed to the area of pet egg stone.


    There are also a few people who are optimistic about other types of raw stones and choose them together.


    The salesperson didn''t expect that the shopping desire of these people was so high. He could only apologetically say to Jin Shou, "you should have picked the raw stone bought by the Baodian first, but now it''s like this... When it''s closed at night, I''ll take you to the library to pick it."


    Jin Shou nodded indifferently and continued to play his role of "shop Facade".

 Chapter 867

    The next half afternoon, the salesperson''s starting machine opened a lot of energy balls, nutrient solutions, and all kinds of more or less rare metals.


    Later, the onlookers were numb. Only when the salesperson regretted that there was nothing, they would raise their eyes and express their surprise.


    The noise of the shop was so loud that the bosses of the two super stores in the center of the market were shocked. They thought it was just an exaggerated rumor, but when they came here, Ho! This boy is not the reincarnation of the lucky male god! You can pick out anything from any original stone!


    In addition to being shocked, the two bosses also invited him to their own store.


    In fact, they also doubt the authenticity of this matter.


    The young man looks gentle and weak, and he is not a native of Aiken star. He doesn''t seem to have such great skills. They suspect that there is a problem with the stones in the shop, so they invite him to pick at his own shop to see if he is really lucky or a lie to hide the sky and cross the sea.


    To this end, they also specifically promised to give Jinshou ten raw stones each.


    The tourists who watched the excitement also agreed one after another. Jinshou had to follow the trend and came to the two stores.


    "Sir, isn''t this the young man just now?" the officer who happened to select the original stone in one of the hypermarkets immediately said to Fanji, "why did he come here again?"


    Fanji raised her eyes and her eyes fell on Jinshou without words.


    Jinshou picked ten raw stones at random. The stone cutting service here was very good. Several machines operated together and polished all the ten raw stones in a short time.


    The two bosses looked at each other and went forward to observe carefully.


    "A piece of rare metal, two 17 cm pet eggs, three energy balls..."


    Tourists smack their tongues one after another, and they can no longer doubt Jinshou''s bad weather.


    "The young man''s luck is really great," the officer couldn''t help exclaiming after witnessing all this. "The day after tomorrow is the selection of the lucky son. If he goes, wouldn''t he want to be arrogant?"


    "Maybe he has some special skills," said another officer. "The universe is so big that it is inevitable that some races have different eyesight or perception. Maybe he happens to be one of them."


    "This possibility is too small. Over the years, no one can see through the emerald of Aiken star. Why can a young boy master such a rebellious ability?"


    "Maybe he has a natural resonance with emerald."


    Fanji listened to the discussion of his subordinates silently, and her eyes never left the direction of Jinshou.


    After a while, he was suddenly born and said, "go and check his identity."


    His officers were stunned, but they quickly reacted and quickly took out their brains to access the database.


    The other officers looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    It was the first time they had seen a clear interest in someone expressed by chief Fanji, who was famous for his indifference.


    Just don''t know, is this Jinshou''s luck or his misfortune?


    ¡­¡­


    When Jinshou returned to the hotel, he only felt back pain, and the whole person was not well.


    It''s not easy for anyone to be surrounded by people all afternoon and all night.


    Except for the officer named Fanji.

 Chapter 868

    Somehow, Fanji''s resolute figure suddenly flashed in Jinshou''s mind.


    He took out the pure black stored value card and stared at the strange lines on it.


    In one corner of the card, an abbreviation is engraved.


    FJ.


    Jin Shouchu had a light head and typed these two letters on it. Before he added the word "officer" to the back, a row of information jumped out.


    "FJ. Orus, the hope of a new era"


    "It is reported from the military that FJ. Will lead the army to fight against the star beast again"


    "FJ. Aorus - Star God of war"


    Jin Shou randomly opened a popular science article and read it carefully.


    "FJ. Aorus, Fanji orus, belongs to the Star Corps." he is mysterious and has no private photos. The outside world only knows that he is a typical cold-blooded soldier, brave and resourceful. He is one of the most watched officers of the Star Corps and is expected to become the commander-in-chief of the Third Army of the Star Corps in the future. "


    Jin Shou looked again and again. He thought of the officer with his own gas field he saw in the daytime. He still felt a little incredible.


    He is such a powerful Officer


    The young pets he let himself drive out should also go to the battlefield.


    Thinking of this, Jinshou feels proud.


    He himself lay on the bed and smiled for a while, then turned off the light and went to sleep.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In another part of Aiken, Fanji was holding a light brain. In front of him stood an officer with an uncertain expression on his face.


    "This Jinshou should be just an ordinary tourist. The qualification of tourism is also the welfare of the company. It seems that there is no big problem," the officer said respectfully. "If the officer thinks he has a problem, I will send someone to catch him and torture him carefully."


    "Who said he had a problem?" Fanji put down his light brain and pondered for a moment. "Which company does he work in?"


    "Boya star''s virtual plot experience company," the officer turned over a pile of data from his brain, "the user group of this company is mainly middle-aged and young people who want to experience virtual life. He works as a plot tester there, and his level is still very high."


    Fanji''s light brain paused slightly and said, "closely monitor his next actions and feed back to me at any time. You can go down."


    The officer saluted respectfully before turning away.


    Fanji closed her head and gently rubbed her forehead.


    He was a little overwhelmed.


    The men who are resolute on the battlefield are deeply spitting on themselves at the moment.


    Mingming wanted to go to talk to him openly at the first moment when he saw him. However, at that moment, he just felt stiff and couldn''t talk to him well.


    Now in his eyes, he is probably still a stranger.


    As early as the first day of his journey, Fanji knew his movements.


    Jin Shou almost always stays in the company and doesn''t go out. In addition, he is usually busy and doesn''t have time to go to his Boya star to wait for opportunities, so this time Jin Shou goes out is his best opportunity.

 Chapter 869

    He had thought of countless ways to meet, countless reactions, and countless rehearsals in his mind about how to answer, and then how to continue the topic


    But at the moment when he stood in front of him, he only felt that all the words he had prepared were unreasonably artificial, his brain was blank, and he could only say reasonable words according to the reasons he had made up.


    Everything was like business, as if they were really two strangers, inadvertently met on Aiken, and then completed an ordinary transaction.


    Fanji hooked the corner of her mouth and showed a little bitter smile.


    In a few days, he will leave Aiken star, but he hasn''t figured out the reason for his next meeting.


    The night gradually shrouded over. Fanji lay on his side on the bed alone. His body was slightly bent, and the quilt was carelessly put on his body, making his figure look a little lonely and cool.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The next day was a sunny day.


    Kam Shou opened a few more stones under the eager gaze of the salesperson. He didn''t want to be surrounded in the middle like a monkey. He moved a chair, sat in the corner, drank tea, and then watched the raw stones he had selected cut one by one.


    I have a lot of income these days.


    Maybe it''s enough to go to ruoyaxing with beautiful scenery and buy a sea view villa, or the one with its own garden.


    Jin Shou was distracted and added tea to the cup.


    "Hello, is this Mr. Jinshou?" a man in military uniform came over with a polite smile on his face. "Can you give me your contact information? Our officer wants to discuss something with you."


    Jin Shou was stunned. He took out his light brain from his pocket and asked casually, "is your officer Fanji?"


    The officer smiled and said, "yes."


    Jin Shou only felt his heart beat, and then beat violently.


    "What''s the matter with him?" Jin Shouqiang calmly told the officer his contact information. "Do you want me to open pet eggs for him again?"


    "We don''t know what the officer means. Just wait for his call." the officer''s attitude is very respectful and doesn''t see the arrogance of being an officer. "Our officer is cold-blooded. If there is anything wrong, please bear it more."


    Jin Shou quickly waved his hand and said it didn''t matter. The officer didn''t stay much. After reaching his goal, he left soon.


    Jin Shou began to be in a daze.


    The figure he talked to himself yesterday came to his mind involuntarily.


    He is both tough and polite. Although his attitude is a little alienated, Jinshou can also be understood. After all, not everyone is as familiar as himself


    What''s more, he is an officer who has been in a high position for a long time. It''s great that he can be so polite to the virtuous corporal.


    If you were someone else, such a small thing would only be left to your hands.


    I don''t know how this powerful man with his own aura will look on the battlefield?


    Jin Shou was thinking about it, and the light brain in his hand suddenly shook.


    That''s a strange number.


    Jin Shou swallowed his saliva and pressed the answer button.


    "Hello?" he pretended to be relaxed. "Who?"


    "Hello," the man''s low voice came from that end, with a little hoarse voice peculiar to the morning, "is it Jinshou?"

 Chapter 870

    Jin Shou couldn''t help covering his chest.


    This is the first time someone has called his name so beautiful.


    Jin Shou just wanted to let him shout more at the moment.


    On the other side, Fanji''s mood was also very uneasy.


    After removing the word "Sir", which represents alienation, Jinshou''s name became like a magic spell. As soon as he read it, his heart jumped wildly, as if the whole person was shrouded in an inexplicable and ambiguous atmosphere.


    I''m really stunned


    Fanji calmed down and continued to say in a slightly hoarse voice, "I need a batch of rare metals. I wonder if you are free to accompany me to choose."


    Jin Shou nodded subconsciously, and then reflected that he nodded. He couldn''t see the opposite. He quickly said with a slight red face, "I''m free all the time."


    After that, he thought it sounded too impolite, and quickly added, "but I''m leaving Aiken in two days."


    The other end of the light brain was silent for a moment before he said, "in a few days, Aiken star''s once-in-a-decade event will be held. Choose the lucky son from all the people participating in the event. Don''t you plan to participate in this event?"


    Kam Shou has heard about it in the past few days, but because the itinerary has already been determined, he does not intend to stay in Aiken star for a long time, but now this word comes from Fanji''s mouth, but he suddenly has the idea of staying.


    "The lucky son is not just a simple name. People who are called lucky sons have great convenience in Aiken, and they will also get a special bonus issued by the government," Fanji continued. "I think you seem to be short of money. Believe me, this bonus will make you excited."


    Even a star officer can get a bonus


    Jin Shou hesitated more and more.


    "To be honest, I actually came to Aiken because I participated in an interstellar ten day tour, and the subsequent itinerary has been determined, so..." Jin Shou''s tone was slightly regretful. "It seems that I''m destined to miss this event."


    "Interstellar ten day tour?" Fanji''s tone didn''t fluctuate too much. "If you don''t have a place to go later, the company providing this tourism project should be happy to turn the rest of your trip into a ten day tour on Aiken."


    Jin Shou blinked and whispered back, "do you want me to help for many days? How do I feel that you want me to stay?"


    As soon as he said this, Jinshou regretted it.


    Although the Fanji officer has always been very gentle in his communication with himself, the relationship between the two is obviously not good enough to joke.


    Sure enough, after Jinshou finished this sentence, the other side of the light brain fell into a strange silence. Only the shallow breathing sound came through the light brain, making Jinshou''s heart beat faster and faster.


    "Well, ha ha, just kidding, don''t mind," Jin Shou finally couldn''t resist the pressure and said, "I''m a familiar person..."


    "It doesn''t matter. You''re fine," Fanji''s voice finally sounded. I don''t know why. Jinshou always thought his voice was more hoarse than just now. "I really hope you can stay here for a few more days, so I hope you can think about it."


    The man then said, "I have something else here. I''ll pick you up at that store tonight. I''ll contact you then."


    With these words, Fanji quickly hung up the phone and left Jinshou alone in a daze.

 Chapter 871

    After a long time, a warm smile appeared on his face.


    Unexpectedly, the legendary cold faced officer is quite approachable.


    The cold faced officer in his mouth was sitting in the office, looking a little pale and rubbing his hair with great annoyance.


    What are you talking about!


    Such a good opportunity to get closer to each other was completely screwed up by myself!


    Time soon came. In the evening, Jinshou sat at the door of the shop and glanced at the door from time to time.


    At this time, it was 6:30 p.m. and the shops had closed one after another, leaving only a few small food shops with lights on.


    A silver flying car slowly drove into the street.


    The window, which was out of sight, came down, revealing Fanji''s slightly indifferent face.


    Jin Shou got up calmly. In fact, countless deer galloped past in his heart.


    He didn''t wear a military uniform today!


    After sitting in the co pilot, Jin Shou saw his dress.


    The pure black coat, the white shirt with the first button well buttoned, and the simple black trousers made his perseverance unique to the soldiers fade down. Although the breathtaking atmosphere still vaguely made him look fierce, at first glance, others would only think that he was an excellent young man with successful career.


    Fanji looked at Jinshou, pressed down his violent heartbeat and smiled at him.


    Jin Shou nodded at him, with the same gentle expression on his face.


    From the perspective of Kam Shou, he only felt that Fanji had hooked his lips and smiled at himself perfunctorily. He didn''t know that Fanji had made his smile look gentle enough as much as possible.


    After all, for Fanji, the occasions that needed to laugh in the past were sneers and sneers at stupid subordinates and arrogant enemies.


    Failed to get the desired response, Fanji was just lost for a moment, and then said, "you haven''t had dinner yet. I booked a seat near Maggie district. We''ll go to the hotel I prepared for you after dinner."


    "Have you prepared a hotel for me?" Jin ShouLeng said, "is the place we''re going far from here?"


    "Well," Fanji slowly started the car, "we''re going to the raw stone processing plant in Maggie district."


    The area of Aiken star is not large. It took them only ten minutes to get to Maggie district. Originally, Jinshou wondered why he wanted to book a hotel here, but when he arrived in this area, he understood the reason why Fanji did so.


    The vehicles they take here rely on a magnetic field, which has been greatly reduced in Maggie district. The vehicles can only drive at turtle speed. Although it is much faster than walking, it is far different from the outside.


    "I''ve asked the staff of your original hotel to pack and tidy up your luggage," Fanji stopped at the door of the restaurant, got off and opened the door for Jinshou. "Let''s have dinner first. The hotel and the factory are still far from here."


    Two people walked into the room one after another. The waiter warmly welcomed them and asked them what they wanted to eat. But when they came to Fanji, they were restrained by his cold air and swallowed his words.


    "I''ve booked a room. It''s the chef''s set meal. Please inform the kitchen that you can serve," Fanji said coldly to the waiter. "My name is Fanji."

 Chapter 872

    After hearing this, the waiter hurriedly led them to a beautiful small private room. Fanji opened his chair and waited for Jinshou to sit down before he went to the opposite to sit down.


    "This time I want you to help me find some rare metal raw stones." Fanji poured a glass of water to him, the expression on his face was still light, but his heart was very nervous, even if he said something wrong to annoy him.


    "Is it because there is nothing to sell in the market?" Jin Shou said with less scruples and seemed a little casual, "or because the price of raw stone is lower?"


    "The types of rare metals I need are quite special and rarely seen in the market. Instead of taking time to acquire a large number, I''d better find the corresponding raw stones and mine them myself," Fanji explained. "And the probability of others is too low, so I''ll find you. I hope you can help."


    "I can''t guarantee that I can open things every time," Jin Shou scratched his head. "It''s bad if I delay you."


    "No matter how bad it is, it will never be lower than the average level." Fanji hooked his lip angle and flashed a light in his eyes. "It''s just that you can get a qualification certificate these days to record the raw stones you have purchased and the value of resources, which can be used as a voucher for participating in the lucky son audition."


    "It''s an interesting audition way," Jin Shou smiled and couldn''t help joking, "so will you pay for the raw stones I chose?"


    "Of course," the expression on Fanji''s face was very serious. "These rare metals are for military use. There are sufficient funds in this regard. You can rest assured."


    Jin Shou looked at his serious appearance and couldn''t help laughing, "don''t be so serious. I''m just kidding you."


    Fanji looked at the smile on his face and couldn''t help being embarrassed.


    He really thought Jinshou was thinking about money.


    As far as he knows, Jinshou had no income in his account during his stay in Boya star. This is probably why he was so anxious to make money after he came to Aiken star.


    A meal soon ended. With the strong recommendation of the waiter, Jinshou drank two mouthfuls of rice wine specially made by their store. At the beginning, he felt very good. He couldn''t help drinking a few more mouthfuls. Fanji also drank with him. When a whole bottle went down, Jinshou felt a little wrong.


    Fanji has become a double shadow.


    He narrowed his eyes, blushed on his face, smiled and said, "don''t shake, Fanji..."


    Fanji was stunned. Before he could speak, he saw that the person opposite suddenly tilted on the table and was drunk directly.


    Fanji has a good physique and has received special training. He has good resistance to any alcohol and overpowering drugs. This wine is almost no for him, but Jinshou is different. He doesn''t have much alcohol. In addition, he hasn''t touched alcohol for a long time. He accidentally drunk himself.


    Fanji could only carry people to the car and drive towards the hotel.


    ¡­¡­


    The light brain alarm rang. Jin Shou narrowed his eyes and touched the pillow to find the noisy light brain so as to end its noisy voice.


    But before he could touch it, the harsh bell suddenly stopped.


    The fumbling hand touched a warm thing. Kam Shou looked up blankly and saw a human object in front of him, and what his hand touched was the position of the object''s shoulder.

 Chapter 873

    What''s going on?


    Jin Shou''s sleepiness suddenly went half way. He stared at the shoulder touched by his hand in a daze. For a moment, he couldn''t tell whether it was in reality or in a dream.


    "Wake up?" a slightly hoarse sexy voice sounded in his ears. Jin Shou turned his neck rigidly and saw an enlarged handsome face appear in front of him.


    "Are you better?" Fanji''s face showed undisguised concern. "You were very drunk yesterday."


    Jinshou''s blank brain began to resume thinking at this time.


    It seems that he did drink a lot yesterday. Although he didn''t feel anything wrong now, at some point last night, he did feel very drunk.


    "I''m not crazy about drinking?" Jin Shou thought of what might happen last night, and his face was very ashamed. "I don''t drink very well. I didn''t expect that I was so strong after drinking yesterday..."


    Fanji smiled silently and looked down at Jinshou in front of her.


    "Your other performance is quite normal except that you have to pull me to sleep in this bed."


    Jin Shou''s expression suddenly froze.


    Yes, they are still in the same bed!


    Jin Shou immediately took back his claws and rubbed his body back. He was very embarrassed and said, "I don''t remember..."


    "You passed out at the dinner table yesterday. After I pulled you to the hotel, you woke up. You still looked drunk. After I fed you sobering soup, you didn''t show any signs of improvement. Instead, you pulled me away, so I had to stay." Fanji saw that he was getting farther and farther away from himself, and the expression on his face didn''t change, But the smile in his eyes faded slightly.


    "It''s all my fault..." Jin Shou was more ashamed. He wanted to get into the quilt and never come out again. "I don''t drink so much wine anymore."


    Although we are all men, we are still ashamed to sleep in one bed


    I''ve never felt so ashamed when I was on a mission before!


    Fanji looked at him silently for a while and then said, "it''s nothing. You don''t have to feel sorry."


    He got out of bed silently and went to the bathroom to wash.


    He obviously slept in peace last night. His meticulous white shirt is wrinkled now, which is inconsistent with his consistent rigorous image, but in Jinshou''s view, this figure is inexplicably sexy.


    Like a God who can only watch from a distance, he suddenly fell between the mortals. With the temperature of the earth, it makes people feel easier to approach.


    After all, the God of war of the Star Corps is just an ordinary man.


    Jin Shou felt a little loose in his heart. He took a deep breath and got up to clean himself up in another bathroom.


    His face was obviously cleaned. After he came back yesterday, Fanji wiped his face for him. At the thought of the man seriously moving his face with a towel, Jinshou felt some shame.


    His embarrassing appearance is the first time he has been seen, and this person has just known Fanji for a few days


    When they both dressed up and went out, the inexplicable and embarrassing atmosphere had faded a lot.


    Fanji asked someone to send two sets of new clothes. At first glance, these two sets of clothes are new products of the same season from a store. There is little difference in color and style, but they feel completely different when worn on two people.

 Chapter 874

    They are all Tibetan blue coats, white and light blue stitched shirts, and pants are white black casual pants. Although the board and pattern are slightly different, the overall style is not different.


    Jinshou was given a pair of white and blue casual shoes, while Fanji was given a pair of black classic leather shoes


    As always, Jinshou dressed like a vibrant college student, but Fanji dressed like a business elite. When they walked together, they had an inexplicable sense of harmony.


    On the way, Fanji probably felt bored and took the initiative to chat with Jinshou.


    "Where does your family live? Is it far from Aiken?"


    "I have a job in Boya star now," Jin Shou replied honestly. "It''s far from Aiken star. It''s probably the distance between the South and the north of the galaxy."


    "Did you grow up in Boya star?" Fanji seemed to ask inadvertently, "Boya star is not bad, but it''s not very livable."


    "I''m not from Boya star," Jin Shou smiled. "My hometown is an unknown little planet. A few years ago, it was judged unfit for living because of energy depletion. All the people above moved out of the planet and were assigned to live on other planets."


    "Well, it''s a coincidence that my hometown was abandoned a few years ago," said Fanji with a slightly surprised expression on his face. "My hometown is yangmustard star, and you?"


    After hearing this, Jin Shou couldn''t describe the expression on his face with surprise.


    Isn''t Yang mustard star his hometown?


    "What a coincidence," he smiled at Fanji. "I didn''t expect that we were still villagers."


    The expression on Fanji''s face was very gentle, "this is fate."


    As they spoke, they went to the original stone factory.


    In order to welcome Fanji, the factory stopped working today. A little girl with good drainage stood at the door with a warm smile on her face.


    Fanji walked into the factory as if he hadn''t seen them.


    Brocade code nodded at them to show friendship.


    "See Mr. Fanji," a man in military uniform was standing at the door of the warehouse inside the factory, apparently waiting for a long time. "We have put the raw stones in the corresponding area into this warehouse as you ordered."


    "Well, you watch outside," Fanji nodded to him. "If there is no emergency, don''t come in and disturb."


    With these words, he went in with Jinshou and a worker who helped them open the original stone.


    Jin Shou looked at the raw stone of the whole warehouse and couldn''t help but draw a corner of his mouth.


    The workload is really heavy.


    "You pick it first. There are many stocks in other warehouses. If you think it''s bad here, let''s change another warehouse," Fanji said to Jinshou in a softer tone than his subordinates. "As long as I meet my demand in two days."


    "I will try my best." Jin Shou nodded seriously, walked to the original stone and looked carefully.


    In order to facilitate viewing, the whole warehouse is composed of shelves. When Jinshou is interested in a raw stone, he can zoom in and view it as long as he operates the lever to select the raw stone.


    With the help of such a convenient machine, he picked quickly, and the worker kept putting the raw stone into the machine for processing.


    Fanji sat aside, her eyes never left Jinshou.


    The worker''s face changed after he opened three or four dollars.

 Chapter 875

    As an old stone cutter, he has driven a lot of stones, but it is the first time to drive three rare metals in succession.


    "Are you going to take out the rare metals now?" he asked Fanji respectfully.


    "Put it aside. Someone will transport these raw stones away later." Fanji just glanced at the raw stones, obviously not very interested in them.


    The man answered and went back to open the stone.


    In just half an hour, he opened 50 raw stones, of which 39 were rare metals, of which 30 were rare metals needed by the military.


    The stone cutter swallowed his saliva, went to the middle to get the stone, smiled and said to Jin Shou, "young man, I''ve never seen such a high selection of raw stones!"


    Jin Shou smiled sheepishly. The expression on his face looked very shy.


    The worker went to Jinshou and looked like he wanted to carry the original stone. Jinshou politely gave way, but a light suddenly flashed in front of him. He was stunned, and then he reflected that it was the cold light of the dagger.


    "Be careful!" Fanji kept looking at Jinshou, so he found something wrong at the first time. In a twinkling of an eye, he rushed to the worker and wanted to stop the dagger. At the same time, Jinshou hurriedly retreated to avoid the penetrating cold light.


    Fanji''s speed was so fast that the worker could never stab the dagger out before he arrived.


    To the surprise of Fanji and Jinshou, there was no panic on the worker''s face, but a cold smile.


    When Fanji''s heart jumped, he saw the edge of the dagger flash suddenly, several sharp silver needles "whoosh" shot out, and the flying express chased in the direction of Jinshou.


    Brocade guard stared wide. Before he could make a startling cry, he saw Fanji''s body in the air turning and rushing in his direction.


    A look of surprise flashed across the worker''s face.


    His purpose has always been to assassinate Jinshou. When Fanji rushed at him, he still felt elated that his suicide plan had been successful, but now Fanji''s move... Does he want to block this blow for Jinshou!


    Even if the person who arranged him to commit suicide had planned everything, there were only three of them in the house, as he said. It is reasonable that Fanji, an officer, could not sacrifice his life to save Jinshou, but now it seems that he clearly wants to resist these silver needles with his flesh!


    Jin Shou was also flustered. He was knocked down by the man before he was afraid. His breath spread around his neck. The warm body temperature spread to him through his clothes, but Jin Shou only felt cold in his heart.


    "Fanji, Fanji, are you okay..." Jin Shou hugged him, his voice mixed with obvious panic, "Fanji, are you okay..."


    Fanji felt the stabbing pain from his back. He bared his teeth slightly where Jinshou couldn''t see. When he looked up at him, he looked calm.


    "It doesn''t matter to me. Don''t worry."


    As he spoke, he took out the gun in his leg with his backhand and hit the worker in the knee.


    The worker groaned and knelt down, still unwilling to look at Jinshou.


    When he came to perform this task, he knew he was dead. Now he is just unwilling to escape his task goal safely.

 Chapter 876

    "Somebody, take him out and torture him carefully," Fanji said to his confidants after escaping from the light brain. "The officers at the door are also locked up. Before the truth is revealed, the people in the whole factory are not allowed to act without authorization. If one is missing, I only ask you."


    After getting a clear answer from the head of the light brain, he whispered, "now send a medical car immediately, bring the antidote, and let my escort follow. If you see people waiting all the way, you will be detained."


    He hung up his light head, and the pallor on his face could no longer be suppressed.


    "This weapon is poisonous. Don''t touch it," the man said concisely when Jinshou wanted to check his injury. "This assassination is obviously aimed at you, but it''s uncertain whether the ultimate goal is for this batch of metal or anything else. If I fall into a coma after that, you''ll always be with me. You don''t care if anyone asks you to leave."


    "Is your injury serious?" Jin Shou looked at him with deep worry in his eyes, "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault..."


    "What are you talking about?" Fanji covered his wound and said softly. "Protecting you is what I should do. It''s not your fault. I didn''t take protective measures and let people take advantage of it."


    Just as his voice fell, his confidants had rushed into the warehouse with a convoy, all looking anxious to put him in an ambulance.


    Fanji sighed a little relieved and seriously said to his subordinates, "protect him and let him always follow me. Don''t let him have an accident."


    The confidant had been with Fanji for a long time, but it was the first time to see him so seriously charge a thing, and he couldn''t help jumping in his heart.


    He turned his head and looked at Jinshou. An incredible idea welled up in his heart.


    This guy... Isn''t he the officer''s little lover?


    Although he had some gossip in his heart, he didn''t dare to delay Fanji''s instructions. He nodded quickly to show that he knew it.


    Fanji closed her eyes and fainted.


    His confidants have been fighting with him for so long and have seen him seriously injured many times, but none of them is as worrying as this time.


    "Is he okay?" Jin Shou followed him into the medical car and looked at the medical staff nervously. "I heard him say that the weapon that stabbed him was poisonous..."


    "Although the injury is urgent, it is not fatal," the medical staff comforted him when they saw that he was really worried. "Fortunately, he was wearing a armor, and the poison needle only pierced his skin. Although the toxicity is fierce, the dose in him is very small, and we will cure him."


    After hearing this, Jin Shou was a little relieved. When he looked at Fanji''s pale face, he only felt an unspeakable taste in his heart.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Fanji was out of danger two hours later.


    During this period, Jin Shou kept watch in the medical room. Although he didn''t follow up with the operating room, he watched the whole operation process. When the poison needle was taken out from Fanji''s body, Jin Shou couldn''t help but follow a burst of anxiety.


    After the operation, Fanji was still sleeping. Jin Shou stood by him and looked at him without blinking.


    The first time the worker took out the dagger, Fanji rushed over. At the moment when the poison needle was shot, he chose to use his body to defend Jin''s weapon without hesitation.

 Chapter 877

    It''s false to say no.


    No one will not cherish his life. Even if he is wearing armor, people''s first reaction in the face of crisis is to avoid, rather than rush to death.


    But that''s what he did.


    The two people obviously just met by chance. They didn''t know each other for just a few days, but he could do it for himself


    Jin Shouzheng was thinking about things in a complicated mood. The door was opened by others. A fashionable woman came in and rushed to the hospital bed with anxiety on her face.


    Jin Shou was stunned. As soon as he raised his eyes and saw Fanji''s confidant standing at the door, he knew that this woman was not an outsider, or even someone Fanji absolutely trusted. Otherwise, at this time, his confidant would not let others break in like this.


    "He looks badly hurt," the woman said sadly. "He hasn''t been hurt for a long time. Why is he so careless this time?"


    "It''s a villain doing it in the dark," the confidant said vaguely. "Don''t worry, sir. It''s all right."


    The woman nodded and turned her eyes to Jinshou.


    Jin Shou smiled politely at her.


    The woman looked at him strangely.


    It seems curious, but also with a trace of exploration.


    And let brocade keep a little relieved that there was no malice in her eyes.


    "What''s your name?" the woman pulled a chair and sat by the bed. Her face was very calm. "Does this matter involve you?"


    Jin Shou was stunned. He thought her question was strange, but he replied politely, "my name is Jin shou... This time it really has something to do with me."


    Because he didn''t know the identity of the woman, he didn''t tell the story in detail. He just kept a normal conversation with the woman.


    "Jin shou... It''s a nice name," the woman smiled gently, and her anxious look faded, showing a trace of natural elegance. "Have you been around him these days?"


    Jin Shou nodded without saying anything superfluous.


    The woman saw that he didn''t want to say more and didn''t care. She just got up and told her, "take good care of him. I''ll go back and make something to eat."


    The confidant bowed his head respectfully to the woman and said "madam, go slowly".


    Jin Shou''s eyelids jumped and he couldn''t tell what he felt.


    Fanji''s confidants called her madam


    Is this woman Fanji''s wife?


    Jin Shou didn''t speak much, but his mind was more confused.


    The information does not seem to say whether Fanji is married.


    Then the woman came twice, each time with her own soup, and then sat for a few hours, looking at Fanji in bed with a loving look.


    Occasionally she would talk quietly with Jin Shou, talking about small things that did not involve personal privacy, and occasionally talking about the weather in recent days.


    After a few days together, Jin Shou probably found out her temperament.


    This is a very gentle and intelligent woman.


    In her speech and behavior, Jin Shou can feel that she is talking to herself with a kind attitude, and the topic never involves the restricted area of personal privacy, which makes the whole conversation very comfortable and won''t make herself feel any discomfort.


    This is probably typical of a good wife and mother.


    Jin Shou thought so.


    There was a trace of imperceptible loss in his heart.

 Chapter 878

    This loss made him feel a little flustered.


    Fanji has such a good wife. Shouldn''t he be happy for him?


    Jin Shou went to the bathroom to wash his face and looked at the slightly pale face in the mirror in a daze.


    He settled his mind, put aside what he had and didn''t have in his mind, returned to his bed and continued to look at Fanji in a daze.


    Sleeping in bed, the edges and corners of his face seemed to soften, and the aura he had in the past dissipated. In fact, he was no different from ordinary people except his handsome face and strong figure.


    Kam Shou looked at his facial features, his eyes gradually lost focus, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At this time, Fanji''s eyelashes moved gently.


    Jinshou was stunned. He hurriedly rang the call bell by the bed, and then looked at Fanji nervously for fear of missing his slightest change.


    Fanji moved her head, and her eyelashes trembled even more. It seemed that she was about to wake up.


    Jin Shou whispered, "Fanji, can you hear my voice?"


    Fanji slowly opened his eyes and adapted to the light of the day. The first thing that came into his eyes was the nervous look of Jinshou.


    "Are you worried about me?" Fanji whispered. Her voice, which had not been used for a long time, sounded a little sick and hoarse. "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    "You''ve been lying in bed for three or four days," Jin Shou said. He really didn''t seem to be in a trance, and there were no symptoms that the doctor had said might worsen. A big stone finally fell to the ground. "I haven''t had time to thank you..."


    Fanji pulled the corners of her mouth, and then felt the current state of her body. She was also helpless.


    Originally I wanted to take advantage of this time to take Jin Shou out and walk around. Now I can only stay in the hospital bed and wait for complete recovery.


    "Oh, by the way, there happens to be some Sydney soup here, which your wife specially made for you," Jin Shou looked at the pale color on his face and turned to take the thermos pot. "She brings some soup every day these days..."


    After listening to Jinshou''s words, Fanji didn''t react to what he was saying for a while. He just frowned and looked at the full thermos.


    wife?


    When will a wife emerge from such a good young man who has been single for more than 20 years?


    Jinshou is busy lowering his head to serve soup for Fanji. He doesn''t notice anything wrong with him. He unfolds the small table on the nursing bed and carefully puts the bowl in front of Fanji.


    When the familiar aroma came, Fanji''s frown could not help stretching.


    "I have devoted all my life to the Legion in the past 20 years. Where is my wife?" he took a sip from the bowl and suddenly felt that the dryness of his voice was relieved a lot.


    Jin Shou blinked and looked embarrassed. "I thought she was your wife... Is she your sister?"


    "I have no sisters."


    Jin Shou was stunned and said, "is that your confidante? Girlfriend?"


    Fanji couldn''t help but smile, "where do you want to go..."


    Fanji put down the empty bowl and jokingly said, "that''s my mother."


    Jin Shou looked at him with a confused face. After a long reaction, he realized what he was talking about.


    Mother... Kiss?


    "So that''s an aunt?" he said with a surprised expression on his face. "How can an aunt be so young!"

 Chapter 879

    As soon as the words fell, the door was opened from the outside. The mother who fought back came in slowly, with the usual smile on her face.


    But Jin Shou felt that there was a cunning meaning in his smile.


    He immediately lowered his head in shame.


    Recognizing someone else''s mother as his wife... This is probably the most embarrassing moment of his life.


    "Mom," said Fanji with a faint smile, "why didn''t you tell him your identity and make him think you were my wife..."


    "I think the young man is so worried about you that he feels uncomfortable after telling him my identity," Fanji''s mother smiled. "I didn''t expect that he misunderstood quite thoroughly."


    "Auntie, you are so young," Jin Shou said with a red face. "I didn''t expect you to be Fanji''s mother."


    Fanji''s mother also had a smile on her face. "When I was young, I ate a beauty protecting grass by mistake. It was poisonous. Fortunately, I was very lucky. I didn''t poison it, but I was lucky to delay aging."


    Jin Shou suddenly realized, and the embarrassment on his face dissipated slightly.


    "Mom''s Stewed soup is still as good as ever," Fanji smiled. "Jinshou also came out of Yang mustard star."


    Fanji''s mother smiled and nodded. The expression on her face didn''t look very surprised.


    Jin Shou wanted to leave some room for mother and son to talk, so he found an excuse to go out to relax.


    As soon as the door closed, the smile on Fanji''s mother''s face changed.


    "Come on, when did you find him," she looked at her son with a narrow expression. "You''ve spent all your time on him these years except fighting on the battlefield?"


    Fanji was stunned and nodded helplessly for a long time, "how do you know?"


    "It''s a big doubt that you can sacrifice your life to save people," said Fanji''s mother, raising her hair and smiling more. "And I''ve heard from your confidants that what you asked before you were unconscious was not about the military headquarters, but to pay attention to the safety of Jinshou. In addition, your account name starts with JS..."


    Fanji waved her hand and motioned that she should stop talking.


    My mother is as smart as before.


    "When you told me that you might not like women before, I felt wrong," Fanji''s mother raised her eyebrows. "Now it seems that you have been staring at him for a long time. Your sexual orientation is not important at all. You just like him, and he happens to be a man."


    Fanji drank soup and refused to answer his mother''s sharp questions.


    "I''m angry at the way you look like a stuffy oil bottle," Fanji''s mother sighed. "You''ve had your own ideas since childhood. I won''t say anything else. I just want to get my grandson as soon as possible before I''m old. You can do it yourself."


    The soup has the final say. "What are you talking about?"


    "Then I''ll discuss with him personally to see if he wants to," Fanji''s mother stared. "What''s the matter with having children? It''s not uncommon for men to have children now. Your grandmother and grandpa are not very good? Painless and safe. Your mother is not very healthy..."


    "All right, all right, I know," said Fanji, with a rare blush on her face. "Don''t make trouble with me. I know it."

 Chapter 880

    "You''re not in a hurry. I''m in a hurry for you. I''m almost 30 years old. I don''t even have a girlfriend. I don''t even have a boyfriend. Can I not be in a hurry?" Fanji''s mother seems to have opened a wonderful model. "I think your mother gave birth to you when I was 25..."


    Fanji listened to his mother''s nagging and acted vigorously on the battlefield. At the moment, the man with full momentum can only listen to the training obediently, and has no prestige of being a general at all.


    Kam Shou glanced at him from the window. Although he didn''t know what they were talking about, looking at Fanji''s expression, he also knew that it was not a pleasant topic for him.


    Aunt looks very kind. She shouldn''t say anything to embarrass him.


    Kam Shou was thinking in his heart. Fanji''s mother opened the door and came out. When she saw him standing at the door, the smile on his face became stronger and stronger.


    "Now that he''s awake, I''ll go. There''s still something I need to deal with at home." Fanji''s mother''s expression is very kind and can even be called kind. "A few days ago, I deliberately didn''t tell you my identity... You should be my aunt. You''re old and like to joke. If you young people get along well, I won''t get involved. I''ll come to an Qixing to play when I have time."


    Anqixing is also a well-known livable planet. Although the place is small, it has beautiful scenery and rich resources. It is said that the people living above have great origins.


    Jin Shou agreed with a smile. Although he thought Fanji''s mother was a little too enthusiastic, it''s understandable that Fanji just woke up today.


    As he thought so, he went into the room.


    Fanji''s mind was still echoing what his mother had just said. When he saw Jin Shou coming in, he didn''t know what expression to face him.


    Jin Shou sat aside, took an apple and peeled it. He said, "your confidants are also very hard these days. They guard at the door every day for fear that someone will be bad for me."


    Fanji looked at him and kept flashing in his mind what his mother had said.


    "You''ve been eyeing him for a long time."


    Jin Shou continued, "it''s said that someone has taken over the military side, so you don''t have to worry more. You just need to rest assured and recover."


    "You just like him, and he happens to be a man."


    Fanji suddenly raised her hand and rubbed her head. The expression on her face was unspeakably complex.


    Jin Shou was stunned when he looked at him and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Seeing his harmless appearance, Fanji suddenly flashed a dark light in his eyes.


    "I think it''s a little troublesome," said Fanji, as if she were just chatting with him. "Just now my mother told me a lot of troublesome things."


    "What''s the trouble?" Jin Shou didn''t feel anything wrong. He just felt that there should be no problem talking with Fanji, so he asked curiously, "is there something wrong at home?"


    "She said she wanted to have grandchildren," Fanji said helplessly while observing Jinshou''s reaction. "She said that she was old and wanted to have grandchildren early. She also said that I was almost thirty, and I didn''t have any girlfriends or boyfriends..."


    Jin Shou pulled at the corners of his mouth and couldn''t speak.


    In this era of free love in the real sense, due to the sufficient development of science and technology, sexual orientation can no longer prevent people from breeding. Therefore, no matter what kind of love, it is common in everyone''s eyes.

 Chapter 881

    But Jinshou doesn''t know Fanji''s sexual orientation.


    "Then don''t you have someone you like?" Jin Shou looked down at the apple in his hand. He didn''t know why. He felt his hand tremble.


    "Do you like someone?" Fanji looked at him intently, and his voice softened unconsciously. "Maybe."


    Jin Shou paused when he cut the apple, and then gave a slight "Oh".


    While observing his reaction, Fanji said again, "what about you? Do you have anyone you like?"


    Jin Shou looked up at him and accidentally bumped into his blue eyes.


    He shook his hand holding the apple. Fanji quickly stretched out his hand to catch the falling apple and said with a smile, "what do you think?"


    Jin Shou blushed and stretched out his hand to take the apple in his hand, but the man avoided it. Instead, he took a knife in his hand and went to the man''s hand.


    Fanji stared at the apple in his hand and cut it with a knife. His eyes were very serious.


    Jin Shou looked at his side face and was crazy for a moment.


    When he said that the woman was his mother, not his wife, his heart seemed to beat again, and now the heart seemed to be equipped with a super powered engine, jumping wildly at a speed of 120 miles per second.


    Fanji took care of the apple, cut off a small piece, personally handed it to Jinshou''s mouth, smiled and motioned him to eat it.


    After the injury, probably because he no longer needed to face his subordinates for a long time, Fanji''s smile was obviously more than before, and his expression was much softer.


    Jin Shou subconsciously opened his mouth and took the apple. The expression on his face was a little silly.


    "Is it sweet?" Fanji stared at his lips and his eyes moved slightly.


    Jin Shou reacted, slightly avoided his eyes and whispered, "sweet..."


    Fanji smiled vaguely. "Look at you, I know you don''t have a boyfriend. You blush whenever you move. It''s cute."


    When Jinshou heard this, the heat on his face rose instead of falling, making Fanji''s heart hot.


    I really want to pull him into my arms and never let him go again.


    They were neighbors for some time before the decline of that small planet.


    Jin Shou was a white little boy since childhood. He likes to laugh very much. He is gentle and kind to everyone. His neighbors, whether adults or children, like him very much.


    Only Fanji had not spoken to him.


    Because Fanji is completely opposite to his character, he is lonely, indifferent and incompatible with boys of the same age.


    When they were discussing superheroes, Fanji was seriously looking at military books. When they played outdoors with all kinds of novel toys, Fanji only liked to nest in the room and study weapon models.


    He didn''t think there was anything wrong with such a life until he noticed Jinshou.


    Fanji thought he was as shallow as other boys, but one day on his way to school, he saw the white boy smiling and asked the beggar how he was today.


    When the beggar faced him, he didn''t grovel at all, but smiled very naturally. When he received the water and food he handed him, he just thanked him with gratitude instead of asking him to give him some money.

 Chapter 882

    Fanji couldn''t help it and asked him, "now there are shelters everywhere. Such beggars can''t find food. Why do you give him water and food?"


    "He is too thin and weak. He will also be bullied in the shelter. I asked him to help me collect some bottle caps for exchanging toys, and then give him clean water and food in exchange every day." Jin Shou smiled.


    There was a touch of surprise on Fanji''s face.


    At such an age, it''s good to have love, but he can be so considerate.


    A few days later, he saw Jinshou go to the orphanage on the east side of the school with some boxes of brand-new toys and distribute the toys to the children living inside.


    This time, instead of asking questions, Fanji left silently. From then on, he will learn to do what he can for the people around him.


    Then, the little planet did not exist, the orphanage was abandoned, the beggars disappeared, and the street did not exist.


    And the little boy with fair skin never appeared again.


    At that time, he had been in high school and asked around for a long time. He only knew that Jinshou seemed to have gone to another planet not far away to study. Then, there was no news about him.


    But the figure of the little boy was always printed in Fanji''s mind.


    Fanji looked at the man sitting in front of him, his skin as white as usual.


    Unknowingly, he has grown into the gentle and handsome appearance he is now.


    In any case, he can easily affect his heartstrings.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the past few days with Fanji, the lucky son''s primary election was also over, and Jinshou''s name hung high in the top of the lucky son selection.


    Although Jin Shou only opened some raw stones on the day he was assassinated, he barely met the requirements for the selection of lucky children because of a large number, so he successfully entered the re examination.


    The retest is conducted in full view of the public. Compared with the primary election, the retest is more fair and has a higher exposure rate.


    On the day of the retest, Fanji''s body recovered almost. He had to follow Jinshou to the scene to participate in the retest. Jinshou couldn''t resist him, so he had to face Fanji''s mother''s kind eyes and was pulled into the car by Fanji.


    There are escorts all the way. It''s very safe.


    The man sent to assassinate that day had been poisoned and died. The officer guarding the door that day also knew nothing about it. The clues were broken here. Fanji had no choice but to strengthen the protection of Jinshou.


    Without knowing who was targeting him, Fanji could not rest assured that he would travel alone.


    The retest was held in a large open-air square, and the audience came in an endless stream. Some came to cheer on relatives and friends, while others simply came to see the excitement.


    The selection of lucky children is a grand ceremony of Aiken star. No matter men, women, children, locals or foreigners, they are qualified to participate - after all, compared with wealth, status and knowledge, luck is the most fair thing.


    God will not give you special treatment because you have a lot of money, nor will he be stingy to give you good luck because you are poor.


    During the initial test, there are often some shops on the street to do activities and give tourists a small raw stone free of charge. If something comes out of the raw stone, the person receiving the raw stone should sell the items opened by the raw stone to the original store at half the market price, which ensures that people without money can start from scratch with a strong enough lucky value and then make the next investment.

 Chapter 883

    Of course, compared with people who rely solely on luck, people with great wealth are naturally more likely to open things, but the first competition is not the number of items, but the ratio.


    This has isolated a large number of rich and powerful people from the retest.


    And most of the remaining flukes can''t stand the retest.


    Therefore, most of the past lucky son candidates who can reach the end have ordinary wealth, and even some people''s families are not rich.


    When Jinshou arrived at the venue, more than half of the re examination participants were sitting in the designated seats in the square.


    Before the grand ceremony officially begins, the organizer will not tell the contestants the specific content of the competition.


    However, Fanji told Jinshou that almost all the previous retests were on-site stone selection. Such competition can not only attract the attention of tourists and make the whole event interesting, but also test the lucky value of the players to the greatest extent.


    Jin Shou couldn''t help swallowing his saliva as he looked at the dense crowd at the special seats in the square.


    The requirement for entering the re examination is that the original probability is more than 10%. He thought that many people would be screened in the initial examination, but now, the number of people participating in the re examination has reached at least 1000!


    "As this year is the peak year for the production of emeralds, there are a lot of people coming to play and clean stones. With more base numbers, there will be more people selected," Fanji said with a smile. "You don''t have to be nervous. As far as I know, the winning rate of lucky children screening raw stones in previous years is only 50%, and you are much better than them."


    The man''s tone was particularly gentle. Jin Shou listened and his heart calmed down involuntarily.


    Thinking of "participation", he walked into the special seat with a stiff step.


    Half an hour later, the ceremony officially began. The enthusiastic host hung his voice to announce the beginning of the ceremony, and then an old-fashioned man came up to read out the competition rules.


    "Later, we will put ten shelves of raw stones in the center of the square. Each player will pick one raw stone in turn according to the player number selected in advance. Each person can only pick one raw stone at a time, and the staff will open the stone. Each person has ten opportunities to select the raw stone. After ten times, they will be ranked according to the quantity, and those with the same quantity will be ranked according to the market value of the goods, and finally the top 200 people will be ranked Enter the second round of competition. Note that the selection time shall not exceed 10 minutes. The process is completely carried out in the open square. Players shall not leave the competition venue halfway. "


    The man walked out after reading it in a dry voice. The host rushed up and added, "great good news, all the items in this retest are given to the contestants free of charge! Now I announce the start of the competition! Please contestant No. 1 to choose the original stone!"


    A man in a suit got up and walked towards the middle of the table.


    Jin Shou heard the people nearby whisper, "just said the rules. This man is the vice chairman of Aiken star raw stone association. They are responsible for all the raw stone supply of this competition."


    "That means the quality of the raw stone is not bad this time?"


    "There are only ten opportunities, but as long as one thing can be opened, the items will be given to the players unconditionally. Aikenxing has paid a lot of money this time."


    "What an expectation."


    After hearing this, Jin Shou couldn''t help brightening his eyes.


    According to Fanji''s meaning before, the things opened in the second round are to be recycled as the funds for the future finals, but now they want to give all the items to the players!

 Chapter 884

    This is not a small fortune.


    Jin Shou imagined the money falling into his pocket, and his eyes lit up.


    The light has been with Fanji these days. He hasn''t gone out to search for the original stone. This can be regarded as fulfilling his wish.


    Fanji sat on the seat specially prepared for him by the organizer and stared at the direction of Jinshou.


    The tension on Jin Shou''s face has faded and replaced by a strong sense of excitement.


    Unexpectedly, he is still a little money fan


    Fanji smiled silently and casually sipped the tea in her hand.


    I''m sitting here. Those who want to act secretly should not dare to act rashly now.


    He thought for a long time in private, but he couldn''t think of why those people targeted Jinshou.


    The only possibility he can think of is the election of the lucky son.


    Lucky son is just a title for some people, but for others, it often represents great business interests and fame.


    The previous winning rate of Jinshou legend has been sent to the Internet by passing tourists, causing a lot of fluctuations. Although Jinshou''s information has been pressed down by Fanji as much as possible, it does not rule out some people with ulterior motives to investigate it carefully.


    It would make sense if someone took action against him.


    Fanji had it checked before he came. When he came to the venue, he scanned around at the first time and didn''t find anything wrong. Only then did he safely let Jin Shou in for a competition.


    With their own, those who don''t have a long brain will be more or less restrained.


    After all, it is not wise to risk a conflict with a Star Corps officer to kill someone who is not necessarily a real threat to himself.


    The first round of stone selection of the players over there is going on very fast.


    Most people don''t hold the hope that the first stone can produce something, but their attitude is extremely relaxed - after all, there are nine opportunities behind. The first time they can open it is a burst of luck, and it''s harmless if they can''t open it.


    Jinshou ranked No. 101. It''s not too eye-catching or unlucky in the camp of 1000 people. It''s a good position.


    When it was his turn, he took a deep breath and walked slowly into the stone selection area.


    He didn''t hesitate. After glancing at it, he walked towards a relatively large original stone that he thought was quite eye-catching.


    The player behind him hissed.


    Most of the players in front chose conservative small raw stones. As soon as he came up, he rushed to the big one. At first glance, he was impatient and eager for quick success and instant benefit.


    Jinshou looked at him suspiciously, but didn''t say anything. He directly took a cart and pushed the original stone he had selected to the stone opener.


    About a dozen people in front have already offered something, and the quality is good enough to see that the organizer has really paid off this time.


    Jin Shou smiled industriously at Kaishi''s little brother and whispered, "please."


    The little brother was also very interesting. He immediately waved his hand and showed a bright smile on his dark face, "I wish you a good thing."


    With that, the original stone was put on the stone opener.


    The gray matter on the epidermis was polished little by little, revealing the turquoise stone inside.


    The old God of Jinshou was watching on the ground. There was no nervous expression when others opened the stone.

 Chapter 885

    The No. 102 player behind him also picked quickly. He took a raw stone the size of three fists and came over to wait for Jinshou to open.


    Naturally, the opening of large raw stones is relatively slow, so the person has to wait in boredom. When he waits, he will feel bored and take the initiative to say, "you choose such a large piece, do you want to bet a big one? I don''t think it will work. If you want to enter the next round, you''d better choose a safer one..."


    As soon as his voice fell, the little brother who opened the stone uttered an exclamation.


    "Oh, it looks like a pet egg with a diameter of 20 cm! It''s still emitting red light. It''s not ordinary at first sight!"


    Jin Shou turned back and smiled at the stunned No. 102. "It seems that I''m lucky. Come on, too."


    No. 102 pulled the corners of his mouth, revealing a smile more ugly than crying.


    ¡­¡­


    When the final ranking came out, No. 102 looked at Jin Shou''s face green.


    He has been following Jinshou, and the original stones held by Jinshou are not small every time, so he has to wait behind every time, and then watch the insignificant original stones open up valuable things.


    Later, he was too lazy to be surprised.


    Rare metals? Oh, normal.


    Twenty centimeter pet egg? That''s more normal.


    Eight out of ten? Shouldn''t that be.


    Jin Shou smiled and narrowed his eyes while calculating the added value of these things in his heart.


    When the final ranking was counted, the organizers gave them a half-hour holiday and allowed them to go around.


    Jin Shou didn''t know that Fanji was sitting at the special viewing seat, so he walked to the men''s toilet without squinting.


    When he finished washing his hands, two big men blocked up at the door of the toilet and looked at him with a ferocious face.


    "Jin Shou, right? Our boss wants to talk to you."


    Jin Shou was pushed into a small corner with a silly face.


    "I''ll give you one hundred million international dollars, and you''ll withdraw now," said a young man in a suit. "If you don''t agree, I''ll take some extreme measures."


    Jin ShouLeng said, "why?"


    "Because the title of lucky son can only be mine!" the young man said with a black face. "Before, I spent so much money to invite someone to assassinate you, but I didn''t expect you to escape, but your good luck is over here. Either take the money to leave or say goodbye to the world. Choose for yourself."


    "You sent someone to assassinate me before?" Jin Shou frowned. "Don''t you know it''s against the law?"


    "In Aiken, I am the law!" the young man said proudly, "if you don''t make a decision, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Who are you going to be rude to?" a low voice came from the side, accompanied by the tragic cry of two big men killing pigs.


    "Who are you?" the young man turned pale when he saw that his capable men were easily cleaned up.


    Fanji sneered and threw the two heavyweight men out. Their huge bodies hit the wall and made a dull noise.


    "Don''t come here! Do you know who I am!" the young man stepped back. "If you don''t want to die, stay away from me!"


    "I''ll see how you let me die," sneered Fanji. "I hope you don''t let me down."


    The young man took out his light brain with a white face and pressed several buttons quickly.


    Suddenly, a group of people ran in the direction of several people.


    "Take him down!" roared the young man. "Don''t keep alive!"


    Fanji sneered with indifference. He didn''t even have the meaning of shooting. He just pulled Jinshou to his side, and the meaning of maintenance was very obvious.


    Before those people rushed to Fanji, a team of soldiers wrapped up from the side and impolitely took down the pile of bodyguards who looked like dogs.


    "Who the hell are you!" the young man still shouted reluctantly when his wrists were handcuffed, "I''m the son of the president of the original stone Association..."


    "Now send someone to imprison the president of the original stone association," Fanji said to his confidants.


    The man turned pale, looked at the military seal on his confidant''s shoulder, and suddenly fell to the ground.


    He never thought he would get into trouble with a Star Corps officer!


    "Why! You are a star officer. How can you care about such a small matter!" he struggled. "Do you know that my father has always cooperated with your Legion? Are you not afraid of the breakdown of your cooperation if you treat me like this? Are you not afraid of your officers blaming you!"


    "Because you touched my bottom line," Fanji looked at him coldly, "you shouldn''t have done anything to my people!"


    Jin Shou stood behind him and stared at him.


    His people?


    Fanji didn''t say anything, but he pulled Jinshou away without expression.


    Jinshou hesitated again and again, but he didn''t dare to ask what Fanji said.


    But he didn''t find that he had been dragged to a more remote place by a man.


    Without saying anything, Fanji directly pressed Jinshou on the wall, and the emotion in his eyes surged, which made Jinshou feel a palpitation.


    "Are you wondering why I said that just now?"


    The man''s low voice sounded. Jin Shou couldn''t help trembling in his heart and didn''t even dare to lift his head.


    "Then let me tell you --" Fanji''s voice is getting closer and closer, and her breath is getting tighter and tighter. "In my heart, you have long been my person, Jinshou, I love you."


    Jin Shou''s whole body froze. For a moment, he didn''t know what kind of mood was surging in his heart.


    Joy, entanglement, self doubt... All mixed together, made him pale for a moment.


    "You can''t accept it," said Fanji with her lips close to his ears, as if it were an ambiguous whisper between lovers. "I''ve been looking for you for so many years... You can only belong to me."


    Jin Shou didn''t have time to respond, so he fell into the man''s sudden kiss.


    In the distance is the noise of the grand event, which is far and near, making people feel close at hand and far away.


    Like this sudden kiss, it is full of unreality.


    Jin Shou closed his eyes and tried to respond to the man''s overbearing kiss.


    At this moment, the noisy voice suddenly seemed to be separated thousands of miles away. Fanji became more and more fierce. It took ten minutes to let go of Jinshou.


    Two people snuggle together, each other''s breathing can be heard clearly.


    "I love you too," Jin Shou''s voice trembled, as if this sentence exhausted his whole body, "how lucky I am..."


    "Fortunately for me," Fanji smiled with a strange light in his eyes, "it''s the luckiest thing for me to meet you."


    Jin Shou smiled, and the light on his face even covered the bright sunshine.


    Meeting you is the greatest luck of my life.